A treatise of the Sabbath and the Lords-day Distinguished into foure parts. Wherein is declared both the nature, originall, and observation, as well of the one under the Old, as of the other under the New Testament. Written in French by David Primerose Batchelour in Divinitie in the Vniversity of Oxford, and minister of the Gospell in the Protestant Church of Roven. Englished out of his French manuscript by his father G.P. D.D.
         Primerose, David.
      
       
         
           1636
        
      
       Approx. 825 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 178 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images.
       
         Text Creation Partnership,
         Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) :
         2003-11 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1).
         A10130
         STC 20387
         ESTC S115259
         99850478
         99850478
         15686
         
           
            This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of
             Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal
            . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission.
          
        
      
       
         Early English books online.
      
       
         (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A10130)
         Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 15686)
         Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1475-1640 ; 1253:6)
      
       
         
           
             A treatise of the Sabbath and the Lords-day Distinguished into foure parts. Wherein is declared both the nature, originall, and observation, as well of the one under the Old, as of the other under the New Testament. Written in French by David Primerose Batchelour in Divinitie in the Vniversity of Oxford, and minister of the Gospell in the Protestant Church of Roven. Englished out of his French manuscript by his father G.P. D.D.
             Primerose, David.
             Primrose, Gilbert, ca. 1580-1642.
          
           [16], 338, [2] p.
           
             Printed by Richard Badger for William Hope, are are to be sold at his shop at the signe of the Glove in Corne-Hill,
             London :
             1636.
          
           
             G.P. D.D. = Gilbert Primrose, Doctor of Divinity.
             The title page is a cancel.
             The first leaf is blank except for signature-mark "A" with ornament.
             With a final errata leaf.
             Reproduction of the original in the Union Theological Seminary (New York, N.Y.). Library.
          
        
      
    
     
       
         Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford.
         Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors.
      
       
         EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO.
         EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org).
         The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source.
         Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data.
         Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so.
         Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor.
         The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines.
         Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements).
         
          Keying and markup guidelines are available at the
           Text Creation Partnership web site
          .
        
      
       
         
         
      
    
     
       
         eng
      
       
         
           Sabbath -- Early works to 1800.
           Sunday -- Early works to 1800.
        
      
    
     
        2003-04 TCP
        Assigned for keying and markup
      
        2003-05 Apex CoVantage
        Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images
      
        2003-09 Jonathan Blaney
        Sampled and proofread
      
        2003-09 Jonathan Blaney
        Text and markup reviewed and edited
      
        2003-10 pfs
        Batch review (QC) and XML conversion
      
    
  
   
     
       
         
         
         
           A
           TREATISE
           OF
           THE
           SABBATH
           
             AND
             THE
          
           LORDS-DAY
           .
        
         
           Distinguished
           into
           foure
           parts
           .
        
         
           
             WHEREIN
             IS
             DECLARED
             BOTH
             THE
          
           Nature
           ,
           Originall
           ,
           and
           Observation
           ,
           as
           well
           of
           the
           one
           under
           the
           Old
           ,
           as
           of
           the
           other
           under
           the
           New
           Testament
           .
        
         
           
             WRITTEN
             IN
             FRENCH
             BY
          
           DAVID
           PRIMEROSE
           Batchelour
           in
           Divinitie
           in
           the
           Vniversity
           of
           Oxford
           ,
           and
           Minister
           of
           the
           Gospell
           in
           the
           Protestant
           
             Church
             of
             Roven
          
           .
        
         
           Englished
           out
           of
           his
           French
           Manuscript
           by
           his
           Father
           
             G.
             P.
          
           D.
           D.
           
        
         
         
           LONDON
           ,
           Printed
           by
           
             Richard
             Badger
          
           for
           
             William
             Hope
          
           ,
           and
           are
           to
           be
           sold
           at
           his
           Shop
           at
           the
           signe
           of
           the
           Glove
           in
           Corne-Hill
           .
           1636.
           
        
      
       
         
         
         
           THE
           TRANSLATOR
           
             TO
             THE
          
           READER
           .
        
         
           I
           
             Wrote
             to
             my
             Sonne
             ,
             Preacher
             of
             the
             Gospel
             at
          
           Roven
           ,
           
             desiring
             him
             to
             set
             downe
             in
             a
             paper
             (
             distinctly
             and
             clearely
             )
             his
             oinion
             concerning
             the
             Sabbath
             ,
             with
             the
             confirmation
             thereof
             by
             such
             arguments
             which
             hee
             should
             thinke
             most
             pregnant
             ,
             and
             a
             solide
             refutation
             of
             the
             contrary
             arguments
             ;
             which
             he
             did
             accordingly
             ,
             but
             in
             the
             French
             Tongue
             ,
             as
             writing
             onely
             out
             of
             a
             dutifull
             affection
             to
             condescend
             to
             my
             desire
             ,
             not
             thinking
             ,
             and
             far
             lesse
             desiring
             it
             should
             be
             Englished
             and
             made
             publike
             here
             :
             Neither
             had
             I
             any
             such
             intention
             ,
             as
             being
             most
             unwilling
             that
             he
             ,
             who
             is
             a
             stranger
             to
             this
             nation
             ,
             although
             not
             a
             stranger
             to
             the
             Church
             ,
             should
             goe
             formost
             to
             breake
             this
             yee
             .
             And
             therefore
             I
             kept
             it
             
             by
             me
             three
             yeeres
             ,
             till
             being
             advertised
             that
             others
             were
             gone
             before
             ,
             and
             their
             Bookes
             were
             on
             the
             Presse
             ,
             and
             finding
             no
             man
             that
             would
             or
             could
             translate
             it
             into
             our
             Tongue
             ,
             and
             take
             the
             wearisome
             paines
             to
             place
             the
             additions
             (
             which
             he
             sent
             me
             at
             divers
             times
             afterwards
             )
             in
             their
             roomes
             :
             I
             undertooke
             this
             labour
             my selfe
             ,
             hoping
             that
             things
             being
             compared
             with
             things
             ,
             cause
             with
             cause
             ,
             reasons
             with
             reasons
             ,
             and
             the
             contrary
             arguments
             ,
             which
             are
             to
             be
             found
             in
             so
             many
             bookes
             ,
             for
             and
             against
             the
             morality
             of
             a
             seventh
             day
             of
             a
             weekly
             Sabbath
             ,
             being
             examined
             and
             conferred
             one
             by
             another
             ,
             the
             Christian
             ,
             charitable
             ,
             and
             judicious
             Readers
             shall
             be
             stirred
             up
             ,
             after
          
           they
           have
           proved
           
           all
           things
           ,
           to
           hold
           fast
           that
           which
           is
           good
           ,
           
             without
             imparing
             any
             thing
             of
             that
             religious
             service
             which
             they
             owe
             and
             yeeld
             publikely
             in
             the
             Church
             ,
             and
             privately
             at
             home
             with
             their
             families
             to
             the
             Lord
             their
             God
             ,
             who
             needs
             not
             the
             errours
             of
             men
             (
             though
             never
             so
             specious
             )
             for
             the
             upholding
             of
             his
             service
             .
             If
             in
             this
             end
             of
             my
             translation
             I
             have
             done
             any
             thing
             amisse
             ,
             I
             say
             with
          
           David
           ,
           Let
           the
           righteous
           smite
           me
           ,
           it
           shall
           be
           a
           
           kindnes
           ,
           and
           let
           him
           reprove
           me
           ,
           it
           shall
           be
           an
           excellent
           oile
           ,
           which
           shall
           not
           breake
           mine
           head
           .
           
             In
             the
             meane
             while
             ,
             let
             all
             Christians
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             exhortation
             of
             the
             Apostle
             ,
          
           put
           off
           anger
           ,
           wrath
           ,
           malice
           ,
           
           and
           put
           on
           charity
           ,
           which
           is
           the
           bond
           of
           perfection
           ,
           
           
             and
             so
          
           walk
           worthy
           of
           the
           vocation
           wherwith
           
           we
           are
           called
           ,
           with
           all
           lowlines
           and
           meeknesse
           ,
           with
           long
           suffering
           ,
           forbearing
           one
           another
           in
           love
           ,
           endeavouring
           to
           keepe
           the
           unity
           of
           the
           spirit
           in
           the
           bond
           of
           peace
           ;
           that
           living
           in
           
           peace
           ,
           the
           God
           of
           love
           and
           peace
           may
           be
           with
           us
           ,
           
             and
             live
             in
             us
             for
             ever
             and
             ever
             .
          
        
         
           Amen
           .
        
      
       
         
         
         
           THE
           PREFACE
           .
        
         
           The
           state
           of
           the
           Question
           .
        
         
           
             1.
             
             All
             men
             are
             bound
             to
             serve
             God
             every
             day
             privately
             ,
             in
             some
             measure
             ,
             according
             to
             his
             word
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             They
             are
             also
             bound
             to
             serve
             him
             publikely
             ,
             and
             to
             have
             a
             day
             stinted
             for
             his
             publike
             service
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             There
             is
             among
             godly
             and
             learned
             Christians
             a
             great
             controversie
             about
             the
             Originall
             ,
             Nature
             ,
             and
             Observation
             of
             that
             day
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             Some
             hold
             the
             sanctification
             and
             observation
             of
             one
             of
             the
             seven
             dayes
             of
             the
             weeke
             to
             be
             morall
             ,
             and
             therefore
             of
             perpetuall
             necessity
             ,
             since
             the
             beginning
             unto
             the
             end
             of
             the
             world
             .
          
           
             5.
             
             Others
             maintaine
             ,
             that
             the
             stinting
             of
             a
             day
             for
             Gods
             publike
             service
             ,
             is
             a
             point
             of
             order
             ,
             and
             of
             Ecclesiasticall
             governement
             ,
             depending
             wholly
             on
             institution
             .
          
           
             6.
             
             This
             Treatise
             made
             for
             the
             defence
             of
             this
             last
             opinion
             ,
             is
             divided
             into
             foure
             parts
             .
          
        
         
           1
           ALl
           men
           are
           obliged
           to
           honour
           and
           serve
           God
           all
           the
           dayes
           of
           their
           life
           ,
           by
           the
           heedfull
           practice
           of
           all
           the
           exercises
           of
           religion
           and
           godlinesse
           ,
           which
           hee
           hath
           prescribed
           in
           his
           holy
           word
           .
           Neither
           ought
           they
           to
           let
           any
           day
           slip
           without
           the
           imployment
           of
           some
           time
           ,
           and
           the
           carefull
           applying
           of
           themselves
           in
           some
           competent
           measure
           to
           that
           duty
           ,
           that
           thereby
           they
           may
           thrive
           in
           the
           knowledge
           of
           truth
           which
           is
           after
           
           godlinesse
           ,
           and
           increase
           in
           sanctification
           ,
           without
           which
           no
           man
           shall
           see
           the
           Lord.
           Neverthelesse
           ,
           seeing
           God
           hath
           ordained
           ,
           that
           man
           in
           the
           sweat
           of
           his
           face
           shall
           eat
           his
           bread
           ,
           and
           live
           by
           the
           labour
           of
           his
           owne
           hands
           ,
           
             Gen.
             3.
             v.
          
           19.
           that
           this
           transitory
           and
           dying
           life
           is
           besieged
           with
           so
           numerous
           an
           hoste
           of
           difficulties
           ,
           that
           it
           cannot
           be
           guarded
           without
           many
           necessary
           imployments
           returning
           every
           day
           ,
           that
           the
           labour
           whereunto
           all
           men
           are
           tied
           ,
           will
           scarcely
           suffer
           them
           to
           take
           their
           breath
           ,
           they
           cannot
           ,
           for
           the
           most
           part
           ,
           apply
           themselves
           to
           the
           necessary
           actions
           of
           Gods
           service
           ,
           with
           such
           care
           ,
           vigilancie
           ,
           attention
           ,
           and
           continuance
           ,
           as
           is
           requisite
           .
        
         
           2
           These
           ordinary
           paines
           of
           temporall
           callings
           are
           a
           far
           greater
           impeachment
           to
           the
           publike
           and
           solemne
           service
           that
           the
           faithfull
           are
           bound
           to
           render
           joyntly
           to
           God
           in
           their
           publike
           meetings
           .
           For
           the
           King
           of
           heaven
           is
           not
           satisfied
           with
           their
           private
           devotions
           in
           their
           closets
           severally
           ,
           or
           together
           with
           their
           families
           at
           home
           :
           but
           will
           have
           them
           also
           to
           doe
           unto
           him
           full
           and
           absolute
           homage
           abroad
           ,
           confessing
           him
           to
           be
           their
           Creator
           ,
           Redeemer
           ,
           and
           perpetuall
           Benefactor
           ,
           calling
           upon
           his
           holy
           name
           ,
           and
           setting
           forth
           his
           praise
           in
           their
           congregations
           ,
           and
           religious
           assemblies
           .
           Now
           the
           dayes
           of
           man
           are
           a
           warfare
           upon
           earth
           ,
           and
           his
           dayes
           are
           like
           the
           dayes
           of
           an
           hireling
           ,
           and
           the
           life
           of
           the
           faithfull
           is
           intangled
           and
           diverted
           with
           so
           many
           necessary
           and
           toilesome
           affaires
           ,
           that
           it
           is
           very
           difficult
           unto
           them
           ,
           to
           have
           such
           holy
           and
           religious
           meetings
           every
           day
           ;
           yea
           ,
           in
           many
           places
           it
           is
           impossible
           .
           Therefore
           it
           is
           altogether
           necessary
           ,
           that
           a
           day
           be
           chosen
           and
           picked
           out
           from
           amongst
           a
           number
           of
           other
           dayes
           ,
           and
           peculiarly
           appointed
           ,
           that
           in
           it
           ,
           as
           often
           as
           it
           returneth
           ,
           all
           persons
           ,
           setting
           aside
           the
           care
           of
           all
           temporall
           and
           worldly
           affaires
           ,
           and
           daily
           imployments
           ,
           
           may
           extraordinarily
           set
           themselves
           with
           one
           accord
           to
           serve
           God
           publikely
           in
           the
           assemblies
           appointed
           for
           that
           end
           ,
           and
           that
           each
           person
           may
           ,
           on
           that
           day
           ,
           serve
           him
           apart
           ,
           before
           and
           after
           the
           publike
           service
           ,
           with
           such
           a
           regard
           and
           assiduity
           ,
           that
           it
           goe
           beyond
           the
           ordinarie
           devotion
           of
           every
           day
           .
           No
           body
           amongst
           true
           Christians
           which
           take
           to
           heart
           the
           honour
           ,
           glory
           and
           service
           of
           God
           ,
           will
           make
           a
           controversie
           of
           this
           .
           Neither
           is
           this
           the
           subject
           of
           the
           controversie
           which
           is
           canvassed
           and
           sifted
           on
           both
           sides
           with
           great
           earnestnesse
           ,
           yea
           with
           too
           great
           eagernesse
           between
           many
           Christians
           ,
           which
           are
           learned
           ,
           godly
           ,
           and
           consenting
           in
           the
           profession
           of
           the
           same
           doctrine
           and
           truth
           of
           the
           Gospel
           of
           peace
           .
        
         
           3
           Their
           variance
           and
           disagreement
           is
           about
           the
           nature
           ,
           beginning
           ,
           and
           particular
           observation
           of
           the
           day
           which
           is
           separated
           from
           all
           other
           dayes
           ,
           that
           it
           may
           be
           especially
           applied
           to
           Gods
           service
           ;
           to
           wit
           ,
           1.
           
           If
           it
           be
           a
           thing
           of
           naturall
           justice
           ,
           of
           perpetuall
           necessity
           ,
           and
           whereunto
           all
           are
           tied
           by
           a
           morall
           commandement
           appertaining
           to
           the
           New
           as
           well
           as
           to
           the
           Old
           Testament
           ,
           that
           of
           seven
           daies
           of
           the
           weeke
           one
           be
           kept
           for
           the
           end
           aforesaid
           .
           2.
           
           If
           before
           the
           Law
           was
           given
           by
           Moses
           to
           the
           people
           of
           Israel
           ,
           yea
           if
           from
           the
           beginning
           of
           the
           world
           God
           himselfe
           made
           the
           particular
           designation
           of
           this
           day
           ,
           setting
           it
           apart
           for
           his
           service
           ,
           and
           commanding
           to
           Adam
           ,
           and
           to
           all
           his
           posterity
           ,
           the
           hallowing
           and
           keeping
           of
           it
           .
           3.
           
           If
           under
           the
           New
           Testament
           there
           be
           a
           divine
           ordinance
           of
           such
           a
           day
           of
           rest
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           there
           was
           under
           the
           Old
           Testament
           .
           4.
           
           And
           if
           by
           Gods
           command
           the
           consciences
           of
           faithfull
           Christians
           are
           under
           the
           Gospell
           as
           much
           obliged
           to
           hallow
           it
           ,
           as
           the
           Iewes
           were
           under
           the
           Law
           ,
           and
           for
           the
           better
           ,
           and
           more
           religious
           sanctification
           thereof
           ,
           to
           abstaine
           from
           all
           outward
           workes
           ,
           which
           are
           
           lawfull
           and
           are
           practised
           on
           other
           daies
           ,
           lest
           they
           should
           transgresse
           that
           divine
           Commandement
           ,
           and
           so
           finne
           against
           religion
           and
           conscience
           .
        
         
           These
           are
           the
           maine
           points
           which
           some
           learned
           Divines
           ,
           and
           godly
           Christians
           instructed
           by
           them
           demurre
           upon
           .
           1.
           
           Some
           of
           them
           deeme
           ,
           that
           the
           keeping
           of
           one
           of
           the
           seven
           dayes
           of
           the
           weeke
           is
           a
           morall
           and
           naturall
           duty
           ,
           that
           God
           himselfe
           sanctified
           it
           for
           his
           service
           by
           an
           expresse
           and
           perpetuall
           Commandement
           ,
           that
           so
           it
           was
           from
           the
           beginning
           ,
           so
           it
           is
           still
           ,
           and
           shall
           never
           be
           otherwise
           till
           the
           end
           of
           the
           world
           .
           2.
           
           That
           before
           sin
           came
           into
           the
           world
           ,
           as
           soone
           as
           Adam
           was
           created
           ,
           God
           prescribed
           unto
           him
           and
           to
           Eve
           our
           first
           parents
           ,
           and
           in
           them
           to
           all
           men
           which
           were
           in
           their
           loynes
           ,
           and
           were
           to
           come
           out
           of
           them
           ,
           the
           hallowing
           of
           one
           day
           of
           the
           weeke
           ,
           which
           was
           the
           seventh
           day
           .
           3.
           
           That
           he
           reiterated
           and
           renewed
           this
           Commandement
           in
           the
           fourth
           precept
           of
           the
           morall
           Law
           ,
           which
           he
           gave
           in
           Horeb
           to
           the
           people
           of
           Israel
           ,
           and
           hath
           bound
           all
           Christians
           under
           the
           New
           Testament
           to
           hallow
           and
           keepe
           it
           religiously
           ,
           because
           it
           is
           of
           the
           same
           nature
           with
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           Commandements
           of
           the
           Decalogue
           ,
           which
           are
           all
           morall
           .
           4.
           
           That
           for
           this
           cause
           our
           Lord
           and
           Saviour
           Iesus
           Christ
           ,
           and
           his
           blessed
           Apostles
           have
           ordained
           and
           prescribed
           it
           unto
           them
           ;
           And
           so
           all
           men
           have
           beene
           ,
           all
           men
           are
           ,
           all
           men
           shall
           in
           all
           times
           be
           tied
           to
           the
           religious
           observation
           thereof
           by
           the
           necessity
           of
           a
           divine
           and
           morall
           Commandement
           .
           5.
           
           That
           we
           are
           bound
           in
           conscience
           by
           the
           binding
           power
           of
           this
           Commandement
           ,
           to
           refraine
           alwayes
           on
           this
           seventh
           day
           of
           Sabbath
           or
           of
           rest
           ,
           from
           all
           earthly
           workes
           used
           on
           the
           other
           dayes
           of
           the
           weeke
           .
           6.
           
           This
           onely
           they
           acknowledge
           ,
           that
           the
           particular
           observation
           of
           one
           constant
           day
           amongst
           these
           seven
           ,
           as
           of
           
           the
           first
           or
           of
           the
           last
           of
           seven
           ,
           is
           not
           morall
           ,
           nor
           of
           a
           like
           obligation
           under
           the
           Old
           ,
           and
           under
           the
           New
           Testament
           ;
           that
           it
           is
           onely
           a
           point
           of
           order
           ,
           and
           of
           ecclesiasticall
           government
           ,
           which
           God
           did
           otherwise
           order
           and
           settle
           under
           the
           Old
           ,
           than
           he
           hath
           done
           under
           the
           New
           Testament
           :
           That
           under
           the
           Old
           Testament
           ,
           from
           the
           creation
           of
           the
           world
           ,
           till
           the
           comming
           of
           Christ
           ,
           he
           ordained
           the
           observation
           of
           the
           last
           day
           of
           the
           weeke
           ,
           in
           remembrance
           that
           he
           created
           the
           world
           in
           six
           dayes
           ;
           and
           rested
           on
           the
           seventh
           or
           last
           day
           from
           all
           the
           works
           that
           he
           had
           made
           :
           whereas
           he
           hath
           ordained
           ,
           that
           under
           the
           New
           Testament
           ,
           the
           first
           day
           of
           the
           weeke
           shall
           be
           religiously
           solemnized
           ,
           in
           remembrance
           that
           on
           that
           day
           our
           Lord
           Iesus
           Christ
           rose
           from
           death
           to
           life
           ,
           and
           by
           the
           exceeding
           greatnesse
           of
           the
           power
           of
           his
           glorious
           resurrection
           hath
           performed
           the
           worke
           of
           the
           second
           creation
           ,
           which
           is
           the
           redemption
           of
           the
           world
           ,
           from
           the
           slavery
           of
           the
           devill
           ,
           the
           power
           of
           the
           Law
           ,
           the
           bondage
           of
           sinne
           ;
           And
           therefore
           it
           behooveth
           the
           first
           worke
           of
           the
           Creation
           to
           yeeld
           to
           this
           worke
           the
           prerogative
           of
           excellencie
           of
           nature
           ,
           as
           likewise
           of
           the
           possession
           which
           it
           had
           till
           then
           of
           the
           solemne
           day
           of
           rest
           .
           That
           for
           this
           cause
           so
           important
           and
           peremptory
           the
           day
           of
           Gods
           service
           was
           to
           bee
           changed
           and
           removed
           from
           the
           last
           day
           of
           the
           weeke
           ,
           wherein
           was
           finished
           the
           first
           Creation
           ,
           unto
           the
           first
           day
           wherin
           the
           second
           was
           fully
           accomplished
           by
           our
           Lord
           Iesus
           Christ
           ,
           who
           hath
           himselfe
           appointed
           this
           alteration
           .
        
         
           5
           Others
           doe
           hold
           ,
           that
           verily
           it
           is
           a
           duty
           naturall
           ,
           morall
           ,
           and
           perpetuall
           ,
           to
           serve
           God
           publikely
           ;
           1.
           
           That
           all
           men
           are
           obliged
           unto
           it
           ;
           and
           bound
           to
           meet
           together
           in
           the
           Church
           for
           that
           purpose
           .
           2.
           
           That
           being
           there
           ,
           they
           ought
           to
           give
           their
           mindes
           to
           the
           exercises
           of
           religion
           
           with
           a
           more
           particular
           earnestnes
           ,
           &
           diligence
           ,
           than
           they
           are
           able
           to
           do
           every
           day
           at
           home
           ,
           or
           abroad
           .
           3.
           
           That
           they
           must
           have
           a
           set
           day
           purposely
           stinted
           for
           the
           fulfilling
           of
           a
           duty
           so
           religious
           ,
           so
           necessary
           ,
           and
           so
           fruitfull
           .
           4.
           
           But
           that
           such
           a
           day
           must
           be
           one
           of
           seven
           ,
           or
           of
           another
           number
           ,
           &
           which
           in
           order
           of
           that
           nūber
           ,
           they
           deny
           to
           be
           a
           morall
           point
           ,
           &
           to
           have
           in
           it
           any
           naturall
           necessity
           .
           For
           their
           tenet
           is
           ,
           that
           it
           is
           a
           thing
           of
           order
           ,
           &
           of
           Ecclesiastical
           government
           ,
           depending
           intirely
           of
           institution
           .
           5.
           
           That
           indeed
           under
           the
           Law
           ,
           which
           God
           gave
           by
           Moses
           to
           the
           children
           of
           Israel
           ,
           this
           holy
           and
           most
           perfect
           Law-giver
           ,
           amongst
           other
           points
           whereby
           he
           directed
           the
           Ecclesiasticall
           order
           and
           Church-government
           which
           that
           people
           was
           to
           be
           ruled
           by
           ,
           instituted
           and
           commanded
           the
           consecrating
           of
           a
           severall
           day
           for
           his
           service
           ,
           even
           of
           one
           of
           seven
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           last
           of
           those
           seven
           which
           he
           had
           rested
           on
           from
           all
           his
           works
           ,
           &
           a
           most
           strict
           &
           precise
           forbearance
           of
           all
           worldly
           works
           on
           that
           day
           .
           6.
           
           But
           appeareth
           not
           at
           all
           ,
           that
           God
           gave
           any
           commandement
           to
           Adam
           ,
           either
           before
           or
           after
           his
           fall
           ,
           binding
           him
           or
           his
           progenie
           to
           the
           keeping
           of
           any
           day
           whatsoever
           ,
           as
           to
           a
           thing
           morall
           and
           necessarie
           ,
           neither
           is
           there
           any
           trace
           of
           such
           a
           Commandement
           to
           be
           found
           ,
           till
           the
           comming
           of
           the
           Israelites
           to
           the
           wildernesse
           ,
           for
           till
           then
           God
           had
           left
           it
           free
           .
           7.
           
           That
           under
           the
           New
           Testament
           one
           day
           of
           seven
           is
           kept
           ,
           to
           wit
           ,
           the
           first
           day
           of
           the
           weeke
           ,
           wherein
           our
           Lord
           Iesus
           Christ
           rose
           from
           the
           dead
           ;
           But
           not
           for
           any
           morall
           necessity
           tying
           all
           men
           to
           observe
           one
           day
           of
           the
           weeke
           ;
           Nay
           ,
           not
           for
           any
           expresse
           Commandement
           which
           God
           the
           onely
           Law-giver
           hath
           given
           by
           Iesus
           Christ
           ,
           or
           his
           Apostles
           ,
           to
           keepe
           such
           a
           day
           ,
           and
           namely
           the
           first
           ;
           but
           through
           an
           usage
           which
           hath
           beene
           introduced
           and
           conserved
           in
           the
           Christian
           Church
           since
           her
           first
           beginnings
           ,
           
           till
           this
           present
           time
           .
           8.
           
           That
           therefore
           this
           observation
           is
           simply
           of
           Ecclesiasticall
           order
           ,
           and
           that
           a
           cessation
           from
           ordinary
           workes
           on
           this
           day
           ,
           is
           more
           particularly
           requisite
           than
           in
           another
           day
           of
           the
           weeke
           ,
           seeing
           the
           Church
           hath
           appointed
           and
           set
           it
           apart
           for
           Gods
           publike
           service
           :
           Yea
           ,
           that
           an
           universall
           refraining
           from
           all
           these
           workes
           ,
           to
           the
           intent
           that
           the
           whole
           day
           bee
           without
           disturbance
           bestowed
           on
           Gods
           service
           ,
           is
           good
           and
           laudable
           .
           9.
           
           Yet
           this
           is
           not
           in
           such
           sort
           necessary
           ,
           as
           if
           it
           were
           a
           sin
           against
           religion
           and
           conscience
           to
           a
           Christian
           ,
           after
           divine
           service
           finished
           in
           the
           Church
           ,
           to
           apply
           himselfe
           to
           outward
           actions
           belonging
           to
           the
           lawful
           and
           honest
           commodities
           and
           pleasures
           of
           this
           decaying
           and
           troublesome
           life
           ,
           when
           they
           doe
           it
           with
           Christian
           wisedome
           ,
           which
           must
           be
           the
           guide
           of
           all
           our
           actions
           ,
           leading
           us
           so
           warily
           that
           we
           transgresse
           not
           the
           wholesome
           lawes
           of
           the
           state
           ,
           or
           of
           the
           Church
           wherein
           we
           live
           ,
           and
           that
           we
           shun
           all
           partialities
           and
           cause
           of
           schisme
           ,
           which
           is
           the
           bane
           of
           the
           Church
           ,
           dismembring
           ,
           and
           tearing
           in
           factious
           pieces
           the
           mysticall
           body
           of
           our
           LORD
           IESUS
           CHRIST
           ,
           which
           the
           true
           doctrine
           of
           faith
           had
           preserved
           from
           the
           poyson
           of
           mortall
           herefie
           .
        
         
           6
           Of
           these
           two
           foresaid
           opinions
           ,
           the
           last
           ,
           to
           my
           judgement
           ,
           is
           the
           truest
           ,
           and
           hath
           more
           solid
           and
           cleare
           reasons
           than
           the
           first
           ,
           as
           shall
           bee
           seene
           by
           the
           canvasing
           and
           sifting
           out
           of
           the
           reasons
           that
           are
           broached
           on
           both
           sides
           .
           Which
           to
           doe
           more
           distinctly
           and
           clearely
           ,
           I
           will
           divide
           this
           Treatise
           into
           foure
           parts
           :
           In
           the
           first
           I
           shall
           endeavour
           to
           prove
           ,
           that
           the
           institution
           and
           observation
           of
           a
           seventh
           day
           of
           Sabbath
           ,
           is
           not
           morall
           ,
           that
           it
           began
           not
           with
           the
           beginning
           of
           the
           world
           ,
           that
           it
           had
           no
           existence
           ,
           till
           the
           people
           of
           Israel
           were
           brought
           from
           Egypt
           to
           the
           wildernesse
           ,
           and
           was
           not
           known
           in
           any
           part
           of
           the
           
           universall
           world
           till
           then
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           Commandement
           whereby
           it
           was
           confirmed
           in
           Horeb
           ,
           obligeth
           not
           under
           the
           New
           Testament
           .
           In
           the
           second
           ,
           I
           shall
           answer
           all
           the
           reasons
           that
           I
           have
           found
           alleaged
           for
           the
           contrary
           opinion
           .
           In
           the
           third
           ,
           I
           shall
           discourse
           of
           the
           appointing
           of
           Sunday
           for
           Gods
           service
           ,
           and
           shew
           whence
           ,
           in
           greatest
           likenesse
           of
           truth
           ,
           it
           taketh
           its
           beginning
           and
           establishment
           in
           the
           Christian
           Church
           .
           In
           the
           last
           ,
           I
           will
           declare
           what
           was
           the
           cessation
           of
           workes
           enjoyned
           in
           the
           Sabbath
           day
           under
           the
           old
           Testament
           ,
           and
           how
           far
           we
           are
           obliged
           unto
           it
           under
           the
           New
           Testament
           .
           For
           these
           are
           the
           principall
           points
           that
           Christians
           jarre
           and
           differ
           about
           in
           this
           matter
           of
           the
           Sabbath
           .
        
      
       
         
           
             Perlegi
             hunc
             Tractatum
             ,
             cui
             Titulus
             est
          
           [
           A
           Treatise
           of
           the
           Sabbath
           and
           the
           Lords-day
           ]
           
             &
             nihil
             reperio
             sanae
             doctrinae
             ,
             aut
             bonis
             moribus
             contrarium
             ,
             quo
             minus
             cum
             utilitate
             publicâ
             imprimatur
             ;
             ita
             tamen
             ut
             si
             non
             intra
             septem
             menses
             proxime
             sequentes
             typis
             mandetur
             ,
             haec
             licentia
             sit
             omnino
             irrita
             .
          
        
         
           
             Ex
             Aedibus
             Lambethanis
             
               Ianuar.
               5.
               1635.
               
            
          
           
             GUIL
             .
             BRAY
             R.
             in
             Christo
             Patri
             D.
             Arch.
             Cant.
             Capel
             .
             Domest
             .
          
        
      
    
     
       
         
         
           THE
           FIRST
           PART
           wherein
           it
           is
           proved
           that
           the
           Ordinance
           and
           observation
           of
           a
           Seventh-Day
           of
           Sabbath
           ,
           is
           not
           morall
           ,
           hath
           not
           its
           beginning
           since
           the
           beginning
           of
           the
           World
           ,
           and
           obligeth
           not
           under
           the
           Nevv
           Testament
           .
        
         
           
             CHAPTER
             First
             .
          
           
             REASON
             I.
             
          
           
             
               1.
               
               First
               Reason
               .
               The
               times
               and
               places
               of
               Gods
               service
               ,
               are
               accidentall
               circumstances
               ,
               and
               have
               no
               morall
               equity
               in
               them
               ,
               but
               depend
               on
               a
               particular
               institution
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               GOD
               tooke
               occasion
               of
               his
               resting
               on
               the
               Seventh
               day
               to
               institute
               that
               day
               .
            
             
               3.
               
               Confession
               of
               some
               that
               are
               of
               the
               contrary
               opinion
               .
            
          
           
             1
             TO
             establish
             the
             second
             of
             these
             two
             opinions
             afore
             mentioned
             ,
             and
             to
             refute
             the
             first
             ,
             whereby
             the
             observation
             of
             one
             day
             of
             rest
             in
             the
             weeke
             is
             affirmed
             to
             be
             a
             morall
             duty
             ,
             I
             say
             First
             ,
             that
             the
             nature
             of
             the
             thing
             called
             in
             question
             is
             repugnant
             to
             this
             opinio
             .
             For
             it
             is
             a
             thing
             evident
             of
             it selfe
             ,
             that
             as
             the
             places
             ,
             even
             so
             the
             times
             of
             Gods
             service
             are
             accidentall
             circumstances
             ,
             which
             have
             no
             foundation
             in
             any
             naturall
             and
             
             essentiall
             justice
             and
             equitie
             ,
             nor
             any
             necessity
             inherent
             in
             them
             ,
             but
             depend
             absolutely
             on
             the
             ordinance
             of
             God
             ,
             or
             of
             men
             .
             What
             hath
             in
             it
             one
             day
             of
             seven
             ,
             more
             than
             one
             of
             a
             greater
             or
             lesser
             number
             ,
             wherefore
             we
             should
             affirme
             ,
             that
             the
             observation
             of
             that
             day
             ,
             rather
             than
             of
             another
             day
             ,
             is
             a
             morall
             duty
             ,
             appertaining
             ,
             yea
             necessary
             to
             whole
             mankinde
             ,
             that
             thereby
             it
             may
             attaine
             unto
             the
             end
             for
             which
             man
             was
             created
             ,
             therfore
             it
             hath
             an
             obligatory
             power
             over
             all
             nations
             in
             all
             ages
             ,
             which
             may
             bee
             demonstrated
             and
             shewed
             perspicuously
             by
             naturall
             reasons
             ,
             as
             some
             have
             too
             hardily
             pronounced
             ,
             but
             without
             any
             evidence
             produced
             ,
             saving
             their
             simple
             word
             ,
             which
             to
             men
             that
             have
             eyes
             in
             their
             heads
             ,
             and
             scorne
             to
             be
             Pythagoras
             Disciples
             is
             no
             good
             payment
             .
          
           
             2
             It
             was
             the
             Creation
             of
             the
             world
             in
             sixe
             dayes
             ,
             and
             Gods
             rest
             on
             the
             seventh
             day
             ,
             that
             was
             to
             God
             the
             occasion
             of
             the
             appointing
             of
             the
             seventh
             day
             ,
             for
             his
             service
             :
             Now
             who
             can
             shew
             in
             that
             wonderfull
             worke
             of
             the
             Creation
             in
             sixe
             dayes
             ,
             and
             in
             Gods
             rest
             on
             the
             seventh
             day
             the
             least
             appearance
             of
             morality
             ?
             As
             there
             appeareth
             no
             such
             thing
             unto
             us
             ,
             so
             no
             other
             reason
             of
             this
             dispensation
             is
             made
             manifest
             unto
             us
             ,
             saving
             the
             good
             pleasure
             of
             GOD
             ,
             who
             would
             have
             it
             so
             .
             For
             who
             can
             conceive
             ,
             and
             farre
             lesse
             expresse
             and
             shew
             by
             words
             ,
             any
             essentiall
             justice
             in
             the
             observation
             of
             this
             number
             of
             dayes
             that
             God
             pitched
             upon
             for
             the
             framing
             of
             his
             workes
             ,
             and
             his
             resting
             from
             them
             ?
          
           
             3
             Some
             of
             them
             against
             whom
             I
             have
             undertaken
             this
             brotherly
             disputation
             ,
             have
             acknowledged
             and
             said
             ,
             that
             we
             observe
             not
             one
             day
             of
             seven
             under
             the
             New
             Testament
             ,
             as
             a
             part
             of
             Gods
             service
             ,
             but
             only
             as
             the
             time
             thereof
             ,
             which
             sheweth
             that
             it
             is
             not
             a
             morall
             thing
             .
             For
             if
             it
             were
             ,
             it
             should
             bee
             essentially
             a
             part
             of
             Gods
             service
             ,
             as
             is
             universally
             whatsoever
             is
             morall
             .
             Vnder
             the
             Old
             Testament
             it
             made
             a
             part
             of
             Gods
             service
             ,
             not
             of
             the
             morall
             ,
             but
             of
             the
             ceremoniall
             and
             typike
             service
             ,
             established
             then
             in
             the
             infancy
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             and
             which
             was
             not
             to
             continue
             but
             during
             that
             time
             ,
             as
             we
             shall
             see
             hereafter
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAPTER
             Second
             .
          
           
             REASON
             2.
             
          
           
             
               1.
               
               Second
               Reason
               ,
               Adam
               knew
               not
               the
               Sabbath
               by
               naturall
               light
               ,
               therefore
               it
               was
               not
               morall
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               Reply
               by
               a
               distinction
               of
               morall
               things
               ,
               in
               those
               that
               are
               naturall
               or
               positive
               .
            
             
               3.
               
               First
               answer
               ,
               all
               morall
               things
               are
               naturally
               just
               .
            
             
               4.
               
               Second
               answer
               ,
               all
               morall
               things
               are
               perpetuall
               ,
               which
               morall
               are
               not
               .
            
          
           
             1
             SEcondly
             ,
             if
             the
             keeping
             of
             a
             seventh
             day
             were
             a
             morall
             duty
             ,
             our
             first
             Father
             Adam
             ,
             by
             that
             light
             of
             nature
             which
             GOD
             put
             in
             his
             minde
             when
             he
             created
             him
             ,
             would
             have
             knowne
             it
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             he
             knew
             all
             other
             things
             which
             in
             themselves
             are
             good
             and
             necessary
             .
             But
             he
             neither
             had
             ,
             nor
             should
             have
             had
             any
             knowledge
             thereof
             ,
             if
             God
             had
             not
             injoyned
             it
             unto
             him
             by
             a
             particular
             commandement
             ,
             as
             those
             which
             maintaine
             the
             morality
             of
             the
             Sabbath
             doe
             avouch
             ,
             pretending
             that
             such
             a
             command
             was
             given
             him
             for
             that
             end
             ,
             which
             we
             shall
             ponder
             and
             discusse
             in
             time
             and
             place
             .
             In
             the
             meane
             while
             of
             this
             it
             followeth
             manifestly
             ,
             that
             the
             observation
             of
             a
             seventh
             day
             ,
             is
             a
             thing
             depending
             meerely
             of
             institution
             and
             ecclesiasticall
             regiment
             ,
             and
             that
             in
             the
             decalogue
             the
             fourth
             Commandement
             ,
             in
             as
             farre
             as
             it
             injoyneth
             a
             seventh
             day
             ,
             is
             not
             of
             the
             same
             nature
             with
             the
             rest
             :
             For
             if
             it
             were
             ,
             God
             had
             observed
             the
             same
             course
             towards
             Adam
             for
             that
             commandement
             ,
             as
             hee
             did
             for
             all
             the
             rest
             ,
             and
             for
             all
             the
             rest
             as
             for
             that
             ,
             which
             neverthelesse
             he
             did
             not
             :
             For
             he
             ingraved
             the
             substance
             and
             tenor
             of
             all
             the
             other
             Commandements
             in
             Adams
             heart
             ,
             and
             made
             him
             to
             know
             them
             naturally
             ,
             without
             any
             instruction
             by
             word
             of
             mouth
             ,
             whereof
             he
             had
             no
             need
             .
             But
             he
             wrote
             not
             in
             his
             heart
             the
             knowledge
             of
             the
             fourth
             Commandement
             ,
             seeing
             ,
             as
             they
             say
             ,
             he
             declared
             it
             unto
             
             them
             by
             audible
             words
             resounding
             in
             his
             eares
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             know
             it
             :
             whence
             it
             followeth
             ,
             that
             all
             the
             rest
             are
             morall
             ,
             but
             this
             is
             not
             whereof
             we
             shall
             have
             occasion
             to
             discourse
             more
             largely
             in
             the
             first
             Chapter
             of
             the
             second
             part
             of
             this
             Treatise
             .
          
           
             2
             Of
             those
             that
             defend
             the
             morality
             of
             one
             Sabbath
             day
             in
             the
             weeke
             ,
             some
             seeke
             to
             decline
             the
             weight
             and
             edge
             of
             the
             foresaid
             arguments
             by
             a
             frivolous
             distinction
             ,
             saying
             ,
             that
             morall
             things
             are
             of
             two
             sorts
             ,
             the
             one
             that
             are
             founded
             in
             the
             Law
             of
             nature
             ,
             and
             therefore
             oblige
             all
             men
             naturally
             :
             The
             others
             that
             are
             of
             a
             positive
             Law
             ,
             depend
             on
             institution
             ,
             and
             notwithstanding
             are
             parts
             of
             the
             morall
             Law
             ,
             of
             a
             perpetuall
             necessity
             ,
             and
             of
             an
             immutable
             right
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             all
             other
             morall
             precepts
             are
             ;
             that
             the
             morall
             Law
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             morall
             ,
             is
             of
             farre
             greater
             extension
             then
             is
             the
             Law
             of
             nature
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             Sabbath
             is
             morall
             in
             this
             last
             sort
             .
          
           
             3
             But
             first
             ,
             they
             speake
             against
             the
             ordinary
             sence
             and
             custome
             of
             all
             men
             ,
             who
             by
             the
             word
             morall
             understand
             that
             which
             is
             naturally
             and
             universally
             just
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             which
             reason
             when
             it
             is
             not
             misled
             ,
             and
             the
             inward
             Law
             of
             nature
             dictateth
             by
             common
             principles
             of
             honesty
             ,
             or
             ought
             to
             dictate
             to
             all
             men
             ,
             of
             it selfe
             ,
             without
             any
             outward
             Vsher
             :
             This
             Law
             all
             men
             take
             for
             the
             Law
             of
             nature
             ,
             and
             reciprocally
             they
             take
             the
             Law
             of
             nature
             for
             this
             Law
             :
             which
             is
             proved
             by
             the
             ordinary
             and
             common
             distinction
             that
             all
             Divines
             make
             betweene
             the
             morall
             ,
             ceremoniall
             ,
             and
             judiciall
             Lawes
             ,
             which
             in
             former
             times
             God
             gave
             to
             the
             Iewes
             ,
             in
             which
             distinction
             they
             referre
             to
             the
             last
             hands
             and
             sorts
             all
             the
             positive
             ordinances
             which
             pertained
             to
             the
             ecclesiasticall
             or
             civill
             government
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             first
             the
             ordinances
             and
             rules
             of
             the
             Law
             of
             nature
             ,
             wherof
             these
             others
             were
             circumstantiall
             appendices
             and
             determinations
             .
             Nay
             morall
             signifieth
             onely
             the
             duties
             of
             essentiall
             godlinesse
             and
             righteousnesse
             ,
             in
             things
             belonging
             naturally
             to
             good
             and
             holy
             manners
             ,
             towards
             GOD
             ,
             or
             towards
             man
             ,
             whether
             in
             doing
             good
             ,
             or
             departing
             from
             evill
             ,
             and
             not
             all
             things
             that
             may
             be
             usefull
             ,
             and
             in
             some
             sort
             may
             bee
             referred
             to
             the
             rules
             of
             good
             behaviour
             .
             Otherwise
             things
             ceremoniall
             and
             judiciall
             ,
             as
             such
             ,
             should
             not
             bee
             distinguished
             from
             morall
             things
             ,
             for
             these
             also
             have
             an
             usefull
             reference
             to
             the
             foresaid
             duties
             of
             good
             and
             godly
             behaviour
             .
             And
             therefore
             if
             the
             ordinance
             of
             the
             Sabbath
             ,
             although
             advowed
             to
             bee
             a
             positive
             Law
             ,
             is
             notwithstanding
             called
             morall
             ,
             it
             shall
             bee
             ,
             in
             one
             and
             the
             same
             respect
             ,
             both
             morall
             and
             ceremoniall
             ,
             and
             all
             
             ther
             ceremonies
             may
             after
             the
             same
             manner
             challenge
             the
             name
             of
             Moralities
             ,
             which
             is
             absurd
             .
          
           
             4
             Secondly
             ,
             after
             they
             have
             confessed
             the
             Sabbath
             to
             bee
             a
             part
             of
             the
             positive
             Law
             ,
             grounded
             only
             on
             the
             order
             and
             discipline
             that
             GOD
             was
             pleased
             to
             establish
             ,
             they
             broach
             an
             affirmation
             without
             ground
             and
             without
             reason
             ,
             when
             they
             say
             therewith
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             of
             an
             immutable
             right
             ,
             and
             carrieth
             with
             it
             a
             perpetuall
             obligation
             .
             For
             where
             and
             from
             whence
             is
             there
             any
             evidence
             of
             this
             ?
             doth
             this
             right
             belong
             to
             all
             things
             that
             are
             of
             the
             positive
             Law
             ?
             Their
             condition
             and
             nature
             giveth
             it
             unto
             them
             ?
             Will
             any
             Divine
             ,
             any
             Lawgiver
             ,
             any
             Logician
             make
             of
             this
             a
             probleme
             ,
             and
             hold
             for
             the
             affirmative
             ?
             Away
             with
             Sophistry
             and
             captious
             dealing
             .
             It
             must
             bee
             the
             revealed
             will
             of
             God
             that
             matcheth
             positive
             with
             naturall
             Lawes
             ,
             and
             marketh
             them
             with
             the
             silver
             stampe
             of
             immutability
             .
             Now
             if
             GOD
             hath
             not
             communicated
             this
             dignity
             with
             any
             positive
             Law
             ordained
             by
             him
             from
             the
             beginning
             of
             the
             world
             till
             this
             day
             ,
             what
             appearance
             is
             there
             ,
             that
             he
             hath
             given
             it
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             by
             birth-right
             ,
             to
             the
             Sabbath
             ?
             Have
             they
             to
             underprop
             this
             their
             assertion
             any
             cleere
             and
             evident
             testimony
             brought
             from
             the
             unreprocheable
             truth
             of
             holy
             Scripture
             ?
             For
             we
             make
             no
             account
             of
             any
             mans
             bare
             affirmation
             .
             But
             the
             whole
             drift
             of
             the
             discourse
             following
             shall
             shew
             more
             and
             more
             ,
             God
             willing
             ,
             how
             short
             they
             come
             of
             their
             promises
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             But
             and
             Blank
             they
             aime
             at
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAPTER
             third
             .
          
           
             REASON
             3.
             
          
           
             
               1.
               
               The
               Pagans
               never
               knew
               ,
               neither
               by
               Nature
               ,
               nor
               by
               Tradition
               ,
               the
               necessity
               of
               the
               keeping
               of
               a
               Seventh
               day
               of
               Sabbath
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               Yet
               they
               knew
               all
               morall
               duties
               commanded
               in
               the
               first
               and
               second
               Table
               of
               the
               morall
               Law.
               
            
             
               3.
               
               They
               knew
               also
               ,
               that
               God
               is
               to
               be
               served
               publikely
               ,
               and
               that
               a
               part
               of
               his
               service
               consisted
               in
               the
               offering
               of
               Sacrifices
               .
            
             
               4.
               
               They
               knew
               likewise
               by
               naturall
               light
               ,
               that
               some
               dayes
               are
               to
               be
               appointed
               for
               his
               service
               ,
               and
               are
               blamed
               for
               the
               transgression
               of
               all
               other
               Commandements
               that
               are
               morall
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             
               5.
               
               But
               are
               never
               blamed
               for
               the
               inobservation
               of
               one
               day
               of
               Seven
               .
            
             
               6.
               
               Nay
               they
               did
               laugh
               to
               scorne
               the
               Iewish
               Sabbath
               .
            
             
               7.
               
               Answer
               to
               an
               objection
               taken
               out
               of
               Philo
               against
               the
               foresaid
               affirmation
               .
            
             
               8.
               
               To
               another
               from
               IOSEPHUS
               .
            
             
               9.
               
               As
               also
               to
               other
               passages
               of
               diverse
               Authors
               ,
               Pagans
               ,
               Iewes
               ,
               and
               Christians
               ,
               which
               serve
               to
               overthrow
               it
               .
            
             
               10.
               
               The
               Pagans
               did
               never
               keepe
               regularly
               ,
               for
               their
               publike
               devotions
               ,
               any
               other
               Seventh
               day
               of
               the
               weeke
               .
            
             
               11.
               
               Yea
               are
               never
               reproved
               for
               any
               such
               omission
               .
            
             
               12.
               
               Reply
               to
               this
               answer
               .
            
             
               13.
               
               First
               answer
               to
               the
               said
               reply
               .
            
             
               14.
               
               Second
               answer
               unto
               it
               .
            
          
           
             1
             MY
             third
             argument
             shall
             be
             taken
             from
             this
             ,
             that
             the
             Gentiles
             never
             knew
             by
             naturall
             light
             ,
             nor
             also
             by
             tradition
             come
             unto
             them
             from
             hand
             to
             hand
             by
             the
             care
             of
             their
             fore-Fathers
             ,
             the
             necessity
             of
             the
             keeping
             of
             the
             Seventh
             day
             of
             the
             weeke
             ,
             and
             never
             practised
             any
             such
             day
             .
             Surely
             if
             it
             were
             a
             morality
             ,
             and
             a
             point
             of
             the
             Law
             of
             Nature
             ,
             or
             if
             GOD
             had
             prescribed
             it
             by
             a
             particular
             Commandement
             to
             Adam
             ,
             willing
             
             him
             to
             sanctifie
             it
             particularly
             ,
             and
             to
             celebrate
             in
             it
             the
             remembrance
             of
             his
             workes
             and
             rest
             ,
             hee
             had
             done
             it
             purposely
             ,
             that
             Adam
             should
             instruct
             his
             off-spring
             to
             the
             like
             ,
             seeing
             there
             was
             a
             like
             reason
             for
             them
             and
             for
             him
             .
             Yea
             all
             his
             progeny
             and
             successors
             ,
             in
             whom
             abideth
             still
             the
             Law
             of
             Nature
             ,
             although
             darkened
             with
             sinne
             ,
             had
             knowne
             in
             some
             sort
             by
             the
             residue
             of
             the
             light
             of
             Nature
             glittering
             in
             them
             ,
             that
             they
             were
             bound
             to
             keepe
             a
             Seventh
             Day
             .
             At
             least
             the
             notice
             of
             this
             Commandement
             ,
             which
             is
             pretended
             to
             have
             beene
             given
             to
             their
             first
             Father
             from
             the
             beginning
             ,
             should
             have
             come
             to
             them
             by
             Tradition
             successively
             from
             the
             Fathers
             to
             the
             Children
             till
             their
             dayes
             .
             For
             we
             see
             that
             all
             the
             Gentiles
             by
             the
             light
             of
             Nature
             ,
             and
             by
             Tradition
             ,
             have
             had
             some
             knowledge
             of
             all
             things
             that
             in
             themselves
             are
             good
             and
             lawfull
             ,
             and
             of
             all
             morall
             precepts
             .
          
           
             2
             They
             have
             knowne
             ,
             that
             one
             true
             and
             onely
             GOD
             is
             to
             bee
             worshipped
             in
             spirit
             and
             in
             truth
             ,
             and
             not
             in
             materiall
             idols
             :
             That
             His
             Name
             ought
             to
             bee
             hallowed
             ,
             and
             great
             heed
             is
             to
             bee
             had
             ,
             that
             it
             bee
             not
             prophaned
             :
             That
             respect
             and
             honour
             is
             to
             bee
             yeelded
             to
             Fathers
             ,
             to
             Mothers
             ,
             and
             to
             all
             Superiours
             :
             That
             murther
             ,
             adultery
             ,
             lechery
             ,
             theft
             ,
             false
             witnesse
             ,
             covetousnesse
             of
             things
             belonging
             to
             another
             ,
             are
             vices
             condemnable
             ,
             and
             worthy
             to
             bee
             censured
             .
             We
             finde
             a
             great
             deale
             of
             good
             precepts
             and
             excellent
             documents
             in
             the
             Lawes
             and
             writings
             of
             Paynims
             pertaining
             to
             these
             points
             .
             And
             they
             all
             may
             be
             confirmed
             by
             naturall
             reason
             .
             Therefore
             the
             Apostle
             speaking
             of
             Infidels
             in
             his
             Epistle
             to
             the
             Romanes
             ,
             
               Romanes
               2.
               verse
            
             14
             ,
             15.
             saith
             ,
             
               That
               they
               doe
               by
               nature
               the
               things
               contained
               in
               the
               Law
               ,
               shew
               the
               worke
               of
               the
               Law
               written
               in
               their
               hearts
               ,
               and
               are
               a
               Law
               unto
               themselves
               .
            
             If
             they
             have
             sinned
             against
             these
             points
             ,
             as
             undoubtedly
             they
             have
             most
             horribly
             many
             wayes
             ,
             as
             the
             same
             Apostle
             sheweth
             in
             the
             first
             Chapter
             of
             the
             said
             Epistle
             ,
             they
             have
             by
             such
             hainous
             and
             monstrous
             sinnes
             fought
             against
             their
             owne
             knowledge
             ,
             and
             
               detained
               in
               unrighteousnesse
               the
               truth
            
             which
             GOD
             had
             imprinted
             in
             their
             mindes
             ,
             and
             whereof
             they
             were
             not
             ignorant
             ,
             Romanes
             1.
             18.
             
             Whereupon
             God
             thunders
             fearefull
             threats
             upon
             their
             unrighteous
             heads
             ,
             which
             in
             all
             ages
             have
             beene
             accompanied
             with
             terrible
             thunder
             bolts
             of
             exemplary
             judgment
             .
          
           
           
             Moreover
             ,
             in
             things
             concerning
             Gods
             outward
             and
             publike
             service
             ,
             they
             have
             knowne
             ,
             that
             all
             men
             ought
             to
             serve
             GOD
             publikely
             ,
             and
             that
             to
             offer
             sacrifices
             unto
             him
             ,
             is
             a
             service
             wherewith
             he
             is
             well
             pleased
             .
             This
             they
             knew
             ,
             not
             onely
             by
             a
             naturall
             instinct
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             voice
             of
             that
             inward
             Doctor
             ,
             saying
             to
             their
             hearts
             ,
             that
             all
             sinnes
             whereof
             mortall
             men
             are
             guilty
             ,
             must
             be
             expiated
             ,
             and
             that
             atonement
             must
             be
             made
             betweene
             man
             offender
             ,
             and
             God
             offended
             ,
             by
             offerings
             and
             sacrifices
             ;
             But
             also
             questionlesse
             ,
             by
             an
             acquired
             knowledge
             ,
             come
             unto
             them
             successively
             ,
             from
             these
             first
             Fathers
             ,
             who
             by
             Gods
             Ordinance
             and
             allowance
             had
             offered
             sacrifices
             of
             atonement
             to
             his
             most
             holy
             Majesty
             :
             This
             is
             the
             true
             originall
             and
             source
             of
             the
             sacrifices
             ,
             which
             these
             blinde
             and
             mis-led
             wights
             have
             alwaies
             offered
             to
             the
             God-head
             ,
             which
             they
             in
             their
             ignorance
             thought
             worthy
             to
             be
             worshipped
             .
          
           
             4
             They
             have
             likewise
             knowne
             by
             naturall
             and
             necessary
             consequence
             ;
             that
             seeing
             God
             will
             be
             served
             publikely
             ,
             and
             by
             troupes
             of
             people
             ,
             times
             must
             be
             appointed
             for
             their
             meetings
             .
             Therefore
             they
             have
             with
             one
             accord
             consecrated
             festivall
             and
             solemne
             daies
             for
             the
             publike
             and
             common
             exercises
             of
             their
             religion
             :
             a
             And
             God
             hath
             often
             blamed
             the
             vices
             and
             abominations
             of
             their
             sacrifices
             and
             solemnities
             ,
             propounding
             and
             traducing
             them
             in
             the
             persence
             of
             his
             people
             ,
             to
             whom
             hee
             spoke
             ,
             having
             regard
             to
             their
             instruction
             and
             correction
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             the
             conversion
             of
             the
             
               Gentiles
               ,
               whom
               hee
               suffered
               to
               walke
               in
               their
               owne
               waies
               ,
               Acts
               14.
               vers
               .
            
             16.
             
          
           
             5
             But
             as
             there
             is
             no
             naturall
             reason
             shewing
             the
             least
             sparkle
             of
             justice
             and
             equity
             ,
             in
             the
             keeping
             of
             the
             seventh
             day
             of
             the
             weeke
             rather
             than
             another
             :
             So
             the
             Gentiles
             did
             not
             keepe
             ,
             and
             are
             no
             where
             blamed
             for
             not
             keeping
             one
             day
             of
             seven
             ,
             which
             is
             to
             be
             thought
             on
             ,
             and
             considered
             with
             great
             attention
             :
             For
             if
             they
             knew
             ,
             or
             were
             bound
             to
             know
             the
             necessity
             of
             the
             observation
             of
             this
             day
             ,
             if
             they
             were
             obliged
             unto
             it
             ,
             as
             to
             a
             morall
             thing
             ,
             or
             as
             to
             an
             Ordinance
             of
             God
             ,
             published
             by
             God
             himselfe
             to
             all
             men
             in
             the
             person
             of
             Adam
             ,
             Father
             of
             us
             all
             ,
             from
             the
             beginning
             of
             the
             world
             ;
             I
             aske
             ,
             What
             can
             be
             the
             cause
             that
             God
             never
             accused
             ,
             never
             reprehended
             them
             for
             the
             inobservation
             ,
             or
             profanation
             of
             so
             holy
             a
             day
             ?
             Seeing
             hee
             rebuked
             
             and
             threatned
             them
             so
             eagerly
             for
             the
             transgression
             of
             all
             other
             Commandements
             of
             the
             morall
             Law
             ,
             as
             may
             be
             seene
             in
             divers
             places
             of
             the
             Bookes
             of
             
               Moses
               :
               Fxodus
               23.
               verse
               24.
               32.
               
               Exod.
               34.
               vers
               .
               12.
               13
               ,
               14
               ,
               15
               ,
               16.
               
               Levit.
               18.
               vers
               .
               3.
               24.
               
               Levit.
               20.
               vers
               .
               23.
               
               Deut.
               6.
               vers
               .
               14.
               
               Deut.
               7.
               vers
               .
               4.
               5.
               10.
               25.
               
               Deut.
               12.
               ver
               .
            
             2.
             3.
             30.
             31.
             
             Of
             the
             Prophets
             :
             1
             
               King.
               14.
               vers
               .
               23.
               24.
               2
               
               Chron.
               33.
               vers
               .
               2.
               &c.
               Psal.
               106.
               vers
               .
               35.
               &c.
               Esa.
               10.
               vers
               .
               7.
               12
               ,
               13.
               
               Esa.
               13.
               vers
               .
               11.
               
               Esa.
               16.
               vers
               .
               6
               ,
               Esa.
               47.
               vers
               .
               6.
               &c.
               Ierm
               .
               10.
               vers
               .
               2.
               3.
               
               Ierem.
               48.
               vers
               .
               7.
               13.
               29.
               30
               ,
               35.
               
               Ierem.
               31.
               ver
               .
               13.
               35.
               47.
               
               Ezech.
               16.
               vers
               .
               49.
               
               Ezech.
               20.
               vers
               .
               7.
               
               Ezech.
               23.
               verse
               7.
               8.
               30.
               
               Ezech.
               25.
               vers
               .
               3.
               15.
               
               Ezech.
               28.
               vers
               .
               2.
               5.
               16
               ,
               17.
               18.
               
               Ezech.
               32.
               vers
               .
               12.
               
               Ezech.
               35.
               vers
               .
               5.
               6.
               12.
               
               Amos
               1.
               vers
               .
               3.
               6.
               9.
               11.
               
               Obad.
               vers
               .
               3.
               10
               ,
               11.
               
               Micah
               4.
               vers
               .
               5.
               
               Nahum
               .
               1.
               vers
               .
               14.
               
               Nahum
               .
               2.
               vers
               .
               12.
               
               Nahum
               .
               3.
               vers
               .
               14.
               
               Habak
               .
               1.
               vers
               .
               11.
               13.
               16.
               
               Habak
               .
               2.
               vers
               .
               5.
               6.
               8.
               9.
               10.
               15.
               18
               19.
               
               Zeph.
               2.
               vers
               .
               8.
               10.
               15.
               
               Zech.
               9.
               vers
               .
            
             3.
             5.
             and
             else-where
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             new
             Testament
             ,
             and
             namely
             in
             the
             first
             Chapter
             of
             the
             Epistle
             to
             the
             Romans
             .
             Againe
             ,
             I
             would
             faine
             know
             ,
             how
             it
             is
             come
             to
             passe
             ,
             that
             Gods
             ordinary
             custome
             was
             to
             withdraw
             the
             Israelites
             from
             all
             the
             vices
             that
             he
             had
             forbidden
             ,
             by
             telling
             them
             ,
             that
             the
             profane
             and
             aliene
             Nations
             had
             defiled
             themselves
             with
             all
             these
             vices
             ,
             and
             when
             these
             vices
             of
             Infidells
             were
             in
             some
             sort
             of
             such
             a
             quality
             ,
             that
             they
             sorted
             well
             to
             his
             people
             ,
             would
             most
             bitterly
             upbraide
             them
             with
             following
             the
             abominations
             of
             the
             Nations
             ,
             and
             yet
             hee
             hath
             never
             kept
             that
             course
             in
             the
             inhibitions
             that
             hee
             hath
             made
             so
             frequently
             to
             the
             Israelites
             ,
             against
             the
             breach
             of
             the
             Sabbath
             ,
             hath
             never
             told
             them
             that
             the
             Gentiles
             were
             Sabbath-breakers
             ,
             hath
             never
             warned
             them
             not
             to
             follow
             in
             this
             crime
             their
             example
             ,
             which
             had
             beene
             much
             to
             the
             purpose
             ,
             if
             the
             Gentiles
             had
             beene
             obliged
             to
             keepe
             the
             Sabbath
             day
             .
          
           
             6
             Surely
             God
             never
             tied
             them
             by
             any
             positive
             Law
             to
             such
             a
             day
             ,
             neither
             gave
             hee
             them
             any
             notice
             thereof
             by
             the
             inbred
             light
             of
             nature
             ;
             And
             it
             appeareth
             not
             any
             where
             ,
             that
             they
             ever
             heard
             amongst
             them
             any
             mention
             of
             a
             seventh
             day
             of
             Sabbath
             ,
             but
             as
             of
             a
             Iewish
             Ceremony
             and
             Ecclesiasticall
             regiment
             ,
             the
             rumour
             whereof
             ranne
             abroad
             ,
             after
             the
             Law
             was
             given
             to
             the
             people
             of
             Israel
             in
             the
             wildernesse
             .
             Hence
             it
             is
             ,
             that
             this
             
             ceremonies
             is
             by
             their
             Authours
             attributed
             to
             the
             Iewes
             ,
             as
             come
             from
             them
             ,
             and
             particular
             to
             their
             Nation
             .
             Yea
             ,
             many
             of
             them
             laid
             it
             in
             their
             dish
             with
             flowting
             and
             derision
             .
             Whereunto
             some
             doe
             apply
             these
             words
             of
             Ieremiah
             ,
             in
             his
             Lamentations
             ,
             Chap.
             1.
             verse
             7.
             
             
               The
               adversaries
               of
               Ierusalem
               saw
               her
               ,
               and
               did
               mocke
               at
               her
               Sabbaths
               :
            
             And
             Seneca
             ,
             a
             wise
             Heathen
             ,
             said
             of
             the
             Iewes
             ,
             jeering
             at
             them
             ,
             that
             
               by
               the
               observation
               of
               their
               Sabbath
               ,
               they
               made
            
             
             
               losse
               of
               the
               seventh
               part
               of
               their
               life
               .
            
          
           
             7
             They
             object
             against
             this
             ,
             that
             Philo
             ,
             a
             learned
             Iew
             ,
             who
             lived
             in
             the
             times
             of
             the
             Apostles
             ,
             in
             the
             second
             Booke
             of
             the
             life
             of
             Moses
             ,
             speaking
             of
             other
             Nations
             ,
             which
             were
             aliens
             from
             the
             Common-wealth
             of
             Israel
             ,
             and
             strangers
             from
             the
             Covenants
             of
             promise
             made
             with
             the
             Iewes
             ,
             saith
             ,
             with
             an
             affirmative
             interrogation
             ;
             
               Who
               doth
               not
               honour
               the
               sacred
               and
               holy
               day
               that
               returneth
               every
               weeke
               ?
            
             But
             besides
             that
             ,
             it
             may
             be
             hee
             spoke
             hyperbolically
             ,
             and
             led
             away
             with
             a
             Iewish
             affection
             towards
             the
             ceremonies
             of
             his
             owne
             Nation
             ,
             he
             designes
             ,
             at
             the
             most
             ,
             some
             reverend
             opinion
             which
             the
             observation
             of
             that
             day
             ,
             solemnized
             with
             so
             great
             devotion
             amongst
             the
             Iewes
             ,
             had
             purchased
             amongst
             forraine
             Nations
             ,
             which
             seeing
             that
             Iewish
             discipline
             and
             devotion
             ,
             were
             in
             a
             manner
             ,
             forced
             to
             admire
             it
             ,
             And
             not
             that
             they
             also
             kept
             it
             commonly
             ,
             as
             being
             ,
             or
             holding
             that
             they
             were
             naturally
             obliged
             thereunto
             .
             It
             is
             manifest
             that
             wee
             must
             give
             this
             interpretation
             to
             these
             words
             of
             Philo
             ,
             by
             other
             places
             ,
             where
             in
             the
             same
             ,
             yea
             ,
             in
             stronger
             termes
             ,
             hee
             saith
             the
             like
             of
             the
             fast
             observed
             solemnely
             by
             the
             Iewes
             on
             a
             certaine
             day
             of
             the
             yeere
             :
             Who
             ,
             saith
             hee
             ,
             
               doth
               not
               worship
               with
               admiration
               ,
               the
               feast
               which
               returneth
               yeerely
               in
               the
               sacred
               month
               ?
            
             And
             in
             generall
             ,
             speaking
             of
             all
             the
             statutes
             observed
             by
             the
             Iewes
             ,
             and
             of
             all
             the
             Lawes
             given
             by
             Moses
             ,
             hee
             saith
             ,
             
               that
               men
               of
               all
               other
               Nations
               almost
               had
               them
               in
               some
               veneration
               .
            
             This
             Moses
             had
             foretold
             in
             the
             Booke
             of
             Deuteronomy
             ,
             Chap.
             4.
             vers
             .
             6.
             where
             speaking
             to
             the
             people
             of
             the
             Statutes
             and
             Iudgements
             which
             hee
             had
             taught
             them
             ,
             even
             as
             the
             LORD
             his
             God
             commanded
             him
             ,
             hee
             saith
             ,
             
               Keepe
               therefore
               ,
               and
               doe
               them
               ,
               for
               this
               is
               your
               wisedome
               and
               your
               understanding
               in
               the
               sight
               of
               all
               Nations
               ,
               which
               shall
               heare
               all
               these
               Statutes
               ,
               and
               shall
               say
               ,
               Surely
               this
               great
               Nation
               alone
               ,
               is
               awise
               and
               understanding
               people
               .
            
             Thus
             Philo
             
             sheweth
             cleerely
             enough
             ;
             that
             the
             Gentiles
             knew
             nothing
             of
             the
             Sabbath
             day
             ,
             no
             more
             then
             of
             the
             other
             ordinances
             of
             Moses
             ,
             but
             by
             the
             relation
             of
             the
             Iewes
             :
             Hee
             attributeth
             nothing
             to
             the
             Sabbath
             ,
             but
             hee
             affirmeth
             the
             same
             of
             all
             other
             ordinances
             of
             the
             Law
             ,
             and
             therefore
             no
             man
             can
             build
             upon
             his
             words
             a
             more
             universall
             obligation
             for
             the
             Sabbath
             ,
             then
             for
             all
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Iewish
             ceremonies
             .
             For
             who
             will
             say
             ,
             that
             the
             fast
             and
             other
             ceremonies
             which
             he
             speakes
             of
             in
             the
             same
             discourse
             ,
             obliged
             by
             a
             naturall
             or
             positive
             Law
             other
             Nations
             ,
             or
             that
             they
             were
             ordinarily
             practised
             among
             them
             ?
             Likewise
             ,
             when
             he
             saith
             in
             his
             Booke
             ,
             
               of
               the
               workemanship
               of
               the
               World
               ,
            
             that
             
               the
               Sabbath
               day
               is
               a
               feast
               ,
               not
               of
               one
               people
               only
               ,
               but
               of
               all
               Nations
               ,
            
             hee
             uttereth
             onely
             his
             opinion
             concerning
             the
             dignity
             and
             merit
             of
             that
             day
             ,
             and
             not
             what
             was
             in
             effect
             practised
             amongst
             other
             Nations
             ,
             as
             hee
             explaineth
             his
             owne
             words
             ,
             adding
             ,
             
               This
               day
               is
               worthy
               to
               be
               called
               a
               feast
               of
               all
               Natitions
               ,
            
             although
             no
             Nation
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             the
             Iewes
             excepted
             ,
             hath
             ever
             solemnized
             it
             with
             a
             common
             and
             ordinary
             observation
             .
             And
             indeed
             ,
             this
             learned
             man
             ,
             writing
             in
             his
             Booke
             upon
             the
             Decalogue
             ,
             that
             the
             fourth
             Commandement
             ordaineth
             the
             seventh
             day
             ,
             and
             an
             holy
             and
             pious
             observation
             thereof
             ,
             hee
             appropriates
             that
             saying
             to
             the
             Iewes
             ,
             adding
             ,
             that
             
               every
               seventh
               day
               is
               holy
               to
               the
               Iewes
               ,
            
             and
             faith
             onely
             of
             other
             Nations
             ,
             that
             some
             of
             them
             observed
             a
             seventh
             day
             every
             moneth
             ,
             beginning
             to
             reckon
             the
             daies
             by
             the
             new
             Moone
             .
             If
             perhaps
             some
             amongst
             these
             people
             reverenced
             and
             observed
             the
             seventh
             day
             of
             the
             weeke
             in
             some
             sort
             ,
             that
             came
             not
             from
             a
             naturall
             instinct
             inforcing
             them
             thereunto
             ,
             nor
             from
             any
             knowledge
             derived
             unto
             them
             by
             the
             Traditions
             and
             Instructions
             of
             their
             Fathers
             ,
             but
             from
             imitations
             of
             the
             Iewes
             ,
             from
             whose
             practice
             and
             fashions
             in
             their
             religious
             devotions
             ,
             and
             amongst
             the
             rest
             in
             the
             observation
             and
             celebration
             of
             the
             Sabbath
             ,
             questionlesse
             many
             particularities
             were
             introduced
             amongst
             the
             Gentiles
             ,
             in
             the
             celebration
             of
             their
             feasts
             and
             solemnities
             .
             As
             some
             among
             them
             ,
             taking
             example
             from
             the
             Iewes
             ,
             circumcised
             their
             children
             .
          
           
             3
             This
             is
             the
             meaning
             of
             Iosephus
             ,
             in
             his
             second
             Booke
             against
             Appion
             ,
             when
             hee
             saith
             ,
             that
             other
             Nations
             had
             zeale
             and
             emulation
             for
             the
             piety
             and
             religion
             of
             the
             Iewes
             ,
             and
             forthwith
             alledgeth
             the
             custome
             of
             the
             seventh
             day
             ,
             as
             which
             was
             come
             
             to
             them
             all
             :
             Of
             which
             passage
             ,
             those
             that
             alledged
             it
             ,
             cannot
             take
             an
             argument
             for
             the
             moralitie
             and
             perpetuitie
             of
             the
             Sabbath
             day
             ,
             more
             then
             for
             the
             other
             ceremonies
             of
             the
             Iewes
             admitted
             and
             allowed
             of
             all
             ,
             which
             the
             same
             people
             and
             Nations
             imitated
             ,
             and
             whereof
             Iosephus
             speaketh
             in
             the
             same
             place
             .
             For
             hee
             mentioneth
             with
             the
             seventh
             day
             the
             fasts
             ,
             lights
             ,
             prohibition
             of
             certaine
             meats
             ,
             which
             hee
             saith
             also
             to
             have
             beene
             observed
             by
             them
             ,
             not
             for
             any
             reason
             and
             naturall
             obligation
             that
             they
             saw
             in
             these
             things
             ,
             or
             in
             the
             Sabbath
             ,
             more
             than
             in
             the
             rest
             ,
             but
             through
             a
             facility
             and
             inclination
             of
             mans
             spirit
             to
             imitate
             the
             outward
             fashions
             of
             devotion
             which
             are
             practised
             by
             others
             .
          
           
             9
             These
             passages
             of
             Philo
             ,
             of
             Iosephus
             ,
             and
             others
             ,
             gathered
             out
             of
             other
             authors
             ,
             
               Iewes
               ,
               Pagans
               ,
               Christians
            
             ,
             which
             make
             mention
             of
             a
             common
             knowledge
             of
             the
             seventh
             day
             of
             Sabbath
             among
             the
             Gentiles
             ,
             and
             also
             of
             some
             kinde
             of
             observation
             thereof
             amongst
             some
             of
             them
             ,
             are
             of
             no
             use
             :
             For
             all
             these
             authors
             have
             written
             long
             ,
             yea
             ,
             some
             thousand
             yeeres
             and
             more
             ,
             after
             the
             establishment
             of
             the
             Iewish
             government
             and
             religion
             .
             At
             which
             time
             the
             Ordinance
             that
             God
             had
             given
             to
             the
             Iewes
             ,
             about
             the
             Sabbath
             ,
             might
             have
             beene
             knowne
             of
             all
             Nations
             ,
             and
             imitated
             of
             those
             who
             thought
             fit
             so
             to
             doe
             .
             Were
             not
             the
             ten
             Tribes
             transported
             out
             of
             their
             native
             soile
             ,
             and
             dispersed
             among
             the
             
               Medes
               ,
               Perses
            
             ,
             and
             other
             Nations
             ?
             Had
             not
             the
             Iewes
             beene
             captives
             in
             Babylon
             threescore
             and
             ten
             yeeres
             ,
             and
             sent
             home
             by
             Cyrus
             ,
             afore
             any
             man
             amongst
             the
             Gentiles
             ,
             set
             his
             hand
             to
             a
             penne
             to
             write
             Histories
             ?
             Were
             not
             the
             Iewes
             spred
             over
             the
             whole
             Roman
             Empire
             before
             CHRIST
             came
             into
             the
             World
             ?
             What
             wonder
             then
             ,
             if
             their
             rites
             and
             ceremonies
             were
             knowne
             every
             where
             ,
             yea
             ,
             and
             followed
             by
             those
             of
             the
             Gentiles
             that
             became
             Proselytes
             ,
             such
             as
             was
             the
             Ethiopian
             .
             Evnuch
             in
             his
             owne
             Countrey
             ?
             
               Acts
               8.
               vers
            
             .
             27.
             
             The
             Roman
             Centurion
             Cornelius
             in
             
               Cesaria
               ,
               Acts
               10.
               verse
            
             2.
             
             Another
             Centurion
             in
             
               Capernaum
               ,
               Luke
               7.
               verse
            
             4
             ,
             5.
             and
             more
             ,
             during
             the
             Empire
             of
             the
             Romans
             ,
             and
             may
             be
             ,
             before
             it
             also
             .
             What
             if
             whole
             Nations
             had
             imbraced
             all
             the
             Iewish
             ceremonies
             ,
             or
             a
             part
             of
             them
             ,
             or
             the
             Sabbath
             onely
             ,
             and
             a
             thousand
             Writers
             should
             give
             testimony
             thereunto
             ,
             can
             wee
             out
             of
             that
             cloud
             of
             Heathen
             ,
             Iewish
             ,
             or
             Christian
             witnesses
             ,
             make
             a
             necessary
             inference
             ,
             that
             
             the
             observation
             of
             a
             seventh
             day
             of
             Sabbath
             ,
             is
             a
             point
             of
             the
             naturall
             and
             morall
             law
             ,
             or
             that
             it
             had
             sway
             as
             soone
             as
             the
             world
             began
             ?
             Which
             is
             the
             maine
             point
             in
             this
             question
             to
             be
             thorowly
             sifted
             out
             ,
             and
             cleerely
             proved
             .
             As
             for
             the
             passages
             of
             a
             few
             heathenish
             Poets
             ,
             
               Linus
               ,
               Homere
               ,
               Hesiode
            
             ,
             which
             speake
             of
             the
             seventh
             day
             ,
             as
             of
             a
             holy
             day
             ,
             that
             all
             things
             were
             made
             in
             ,
             exceptions
             may
             be
             taken
             against
             them
             ,
             because
             either
             they
             are
             not
             to
             be
             found
             in
             those
             authors
             ,
             upon
             whom
             they
             are
             fathered
             ,
             and
             therefore
             they
             are
             justly
             suspected
             to
             be
             a
             Cuckoes
             egges
             ,
             or
             are
             mis-taken
             ,
             and
             wrested
             into
             a
             contrary
             meaning
             ,
             which
             is
             most
             cleere
             in
             the
             passage
             of
             Hesiode
             ,
             who
             speaketh
             not
             of
             a
             seventh
             day
             of
             the
             weeke
             ,
             but
             of
             a
             seventh
             day
             of
             the
             moneth
             ,
             consecrated
             to
             the
             remembrance
             of
             Apollo's
             birth
             ,
             and
             whose
             holinesse
             was
             not
             thought
             by
             him
             ,
             nor
             others
             ,
             to
             have
             a
             more
             ancient
             beginning
             .
             I
             say
             further
             ,
             that
             these
             Writers
             lived
             many
             hundred
             yeeres
             after
             the
             Law
             was
             given
             by
             Moses
             to
             the
             Iewes
             ,
             that
             some
             knowledge
             of
             the
             points
             of
             the
             said
             Law
             ,
             and
             by
             it
             of
             the
             keeping
             of
             the
             seventh
             day
             might
             have
             come
             unto
             them
             ,
             but
             under
             a
             cloud
             so
             thicke
             and
             darke
             ,
             that
             they
             spoke
             of
             it
             ,
             as
             all
             the
             Poets
             have
             done
             of
             the
             Floud
             ,
             saying
             ,
             that
             on
             the
             seventh
             day
             all
             things
             were
             made
             ,
             whereas
             on
             it
             nothing
             was
             made
             .
             Some
             of
             those
             which
             lay
             hold
             on
             such
             passages
             ,
             seeing
             this
             ,
             acknowledge
             freely
             ,
             that
             they
             are
             not
             strong
             enough
             to
             inforce
             men
             to
             beleeve
             ,
             that
             from
             the
             beginning
             ,
             and
             in
             all
             times
             ,
             the
             Gentiles
             celebrated
             the
             seventh
             day
             ,
             and
             made
             of
             it
             a
             day
             of
             rest
             .
          
           
             10
             Indeed
             ,
             if
             wee
             could
             finde
             that
             the
             Gentiles
             have
             commonly
             ,
             and
             regularly
             observed
             from
             time
             to
             time
             a
             seventh
             day
             ,
             though
             not
             the
             same
             seventh
             ,
             to
             wit
             ,
             the
             last
             of
             seven
             that
             God
             rested
             in
             ,
             and
             hallowed
             ,
             a
             more
             probable
             inference
             might
             be
             made
             of
             that
             continuall
             practice
             ,
             that
             the
             observation
             of
             a
             seventh
             day
             ,
             is
             of
             the
             Law
             of
             nature
             ,
             or
             at
             least
             ,
             that
             God
             from
             the
             beginning
             injoyned
             it
             to
             all
             mankinde
             ,
             and
             that
             so
             it
             passed
             by
             tradition
             to
             the
             Gentiles
             ,
             yet
             not
             without
             receiving
             some
             alteration
             and
             corruption
             by
             processe
             of
             time
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             trechery
             of
             men
             .
             But
             no
             such
             thing
             is
             to
             be
             found
             ,
             nothing
             can
             be
             gathered
             out
             of
             the
             ancient
             Writers
             ,
             saving
             this
             onely
             ,
             that
             the
             Gentiles
             have
             kept
             holy
             and
             solemne
             daies
             ,
             yet
             
             with
             great
             diversitie
             ,
             which
             fits
             not
             the
             turne
             of
             the
             maintainers
             of
             the
             Sabbath
             ,
             but
             availeth
             onely
             to
             prove
             ,
             that
             the
             hallowing
             of
             some
             daies
             to
             the
             God-head
             for
             his
             solemne
             service
             ,
             is
             a
             point
             of
             the
             law
             of
             nature
             ;
             further
             it
             goeth
             not
             ,
             and
             is
             no
             manner
             of
             way
             steading
             to
             prove
             the
             necessity
             of
             the
             consecration
             of
             a
             particular
             day
             amongst
             a
             setled
             number
             ,
             rather
             then
             of
             another
             day
             ,
             and
             farre
             lesse
             of
             a
             seventh
             day
             for
             Gods
             service
             .
          
           
             11
             I
             repeat
             what
             I
             have
             said
             before
             in
             part
             ,
             that
             if
             the
             keeping
             of
             a
             seventh
             day
             had
             beene
             a
             point
             of
             naturall
             morality
             ,
             and
             if
             God
             had
             commanded
             it
             from
             the
             beginning
             to
             Adam
             ,
             Father
             of
             all
             mankinde
             ,
             to
             be
             kept
             by
             him
             ,
             and
             by
             all
             his
             off-spring
             after
             him
             ,
             all
             the
             Gentiles
             in
             all
             times
             should
             have
             knowne
             and
             practised
             it
             ,
             either
             by
             naturall
             instinct
             ,
             or
             by
             Tradition
             ,
             as
             they
             had
             the
             knowledge
             of
             all
             other
             morall
             duties
             ,
             and
             in
             some
             measure
             practised
             them
             .
             Of
             if
             they
             had
             utterly
             forgotten
             that
             day
             ,
             GOD
             had
             rebuked
             them
             for
             this
             omission
             and
             inobservation
             ,
             as
             he
             reprehended
             them
             most
             sharply
             for
             the
             transgression
             of
             all
             the
             rest
             of
             morall
             Commandements
             .
             As
             indeed
             they
             had
             beene
             for
             such
             an
             omission
             and
             commission
             blame
             worthy
             ,
             chiefly
             after
             they
             were
             informed
             by
             the
             renued
             institution
             of
             this
             day
             among
             the
             Iewes
             ,
             that
             GOD
             had
             ordained
             it
             from
             the
             beginning
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             to
             be
             kept
             by
             all
             men
             ,
             they
             should
             not
             have
             found
             any
             pretence
             to
             excuse
             the
             ignorance
             of
             their
             duty
             ,
             whereby
             they
             were
             bound
             to
             keepe
             holy
             that
             day
             ,
             if
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             pretended
             ,
             the
             fourth
             Commandement
             of
             the
             Law
             implyed
             an
             universall
             observation
             of
             that
             dutie
             amongst
             all
             people
             and
             Nations
             of
             the
             world
             .
             For
             if
             they
             beleeved
             not
             ,
             that
             the
             Commandement
             did
             belong
             to
             them
             ,
             their
             unbeliefe
             could
             not
             be
             unto
             them
             a
             cause
             of
             excuse
             ,
             and
             make
             them
             blamelesse
             :
             Nay
             ,
             they
             were
             so
             much
             the
             more
             worthy
             of
             reprehension
             ,
             that
             their
             blindnesse
             was
             voluntary
             :
             And
             in
             such
             a
             case
             God
             had
             not
             beene
             silent
             .
          
           
             12
             Some
             of
             those
             that
             acknowledge
             the
             Ordinance
             of
             the
             Sabbath
             to
             be
             a
             positive
             cōmandement
             ,
             unknowne
             by
             nature
             ,
             and
             depending
             wholly
             of
             institution
             ,
             yet
             as
             ancient
             as
             the
             creation
             of
             our
             first
             Parents
             ,
             reply
             ,
             that
             God
             did
             not
             checke
             the
             Gentiles
             for
             the
             inobservation
             of
             the
             Sabbath
             ,
             because
             hee
             had
             matters
             worthy
             of
             reprehension
             of
             farre
             greater
             consequence
             then
             this
             was
             ,
             namely
             hainous
             crimes
             against
             the
             Law
             of
             nature
             common
             to
             them
             all
             ,
             which
             made
             
             him
             to
             conceale
             this
             under
             the
             cloake
             of
             silence
             ,
             as
             being
             onely
             an
             omission
             of
             a
             positive
             Law
             forgotten
             by
             them
             ,
             and
             of
             farre
             lesser
             consequence
             then
             these
             monstrous
             and
             ougly
             sinnes
             :
             That
             no
             man
             can
             infer
             of
             this
             silence
             ,
             that
             the
             Ordinance
             of
             the
             Sabbath
             hath
             not
             beene
             ,
             and
             was
             not
             obligatory
             from
             the
             beginning
             ,
             seeing
             we
             finde
             some
             crimes
             committed
             even
             against
             the
             Law
             of
             nature
             ,
             which
             GOD
             hath
             not
             in
             any
             part
             of
             holy
             Scripture
             censured
             in
             the
             Gentiles
             .
             As
             for
             example
             ,
             Polygamy
             ,
             or
             having
             of
             moe
             than
             one
             wife
             at
             once
             .
             And
             yet
             no
             Christian
             will
             inferre
             thence
             ,
             that
             the
             mariage
             of
             two
             persons
             only
             to
             be
             one
             flesh
             ,
             hath
             not
             beene
             established
             by
             God
             from
             the
             beginning
             ,
             to
             be
             practised
             of
             all
             men
             .
          
           
             13
             This
             reply
             is
             of
             small
             weight
             .
             For
             although
             the
             forgetting
             and
             inobservation
             of
             the
             Sabbath
             be
             a
             crime
             lesser
             ,
             than
             are
             many
             which
             are
             committed
             against
             the
             Law
             of
             nature
             ,
             and
             that
             might
             have
             beene
             a
             reason
             to
             God
             to
             censure
             it
             more
             seldome
             ,
             and
             not
             so
             eagerly
             in
             the
             Gentiles
             ,
             as
             he
             did
             in
             his
             owne
             people
             ,
             yet
             in
             all
             likenesse
             of
             truth
             ,
             it
             could
             not
             bee
             a
             reason
             to
             his
             wisdome
             and
             goodnesse
             ,
             why
             he
             should
             not
             reprove
             it
             at
             all
             ,
             but
             passe
             it
             under
             perpetuall
             silence
             ,
             whiles
             he
             rebuked
             in
             diverse
             places
             most
             carefully
             their
             other
             crimes
             ,
             seeing
             that
             when
             he
             made
             reflexion
             upon
             the
             Iewes
             ,
             although
             the
             inobservation
             of
             the
             Sabbath
             ,
             considered
             in
             it selfe
             ,
             was
             in
             them
             also
             a
             crime
             of
             lesser
             moment
             ,
             then
             others
             whereby
             they
             violated
             the
             morall
             Law
             ,
             neverthelesse
             hee
             hath
             most
             frequently
             and
             sharpely
             imputed
             it
             unto
             them
             .
             If
             the
             renewing
             of
             the
             Sabbath
             to
             them
             ,
             as
             is
             pretended
             ,
             was
             afterwards
             to
             God
             a
             sufficient
             ground
             and
             just
             reason
             ,
             to
             reprove
             them
             grievously
             ,
             both
             for
             the
             oblivion
             ,
             and
             for
             the
             contempt
             thereof
             ,
             when
             now
             and
             then
             they
             transgressed
             in
             the
             one
             or
             in
             the
             other
             ,
             supposing
             the
             first
             institution
             of
             the
             Sabbath
             to
             have
             beene
             made
             for
             all
             men
             ,
             and
             given
             to
             all
             from
             the
             beginning
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             why
             was
             it
             not
             also
             a
             just
             cause
             to
             chide
             the
             Gentiles
             ,
             if
             not
             so
             eagerly
             as
             the
             Iewes
             ,
             yet
             in
             some
             sort
             ,
             for
             transgressing
             it
             ,
             namely
             when
             GOD
             set
             himselfe
             purposely
             to
             condemne
             their
             faults
             ,
             and
             so
             much
             the
             more
             ,
             that
             the
             oblivion
             of
             it
             could
             not
             in
             any
             sort
             bee
             a
             colourable
             excuse
             to
             helpe
             them
             .
             Moreover
             the
             neglecting
             of
             such
             a
             day
             continually
             ,
             
               by
               sinne
               of
               omission
            
             ,
             for
             want
             of
             observation
             ,
             and
             not
             only
             the
             setting
             at
             naught
             ,
             but
             also
             the
             profaning
             of
             that
             day
             ,
             which
             God
             had
             ordained
             to
             be
             holy
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             used
             in
             all
             nations
             with
             great
             holinesse
             ,
             for
             so
             notable
             ,
             and
             
             so
             worthy
             an
             end
             ,
             as
             is
             the
             commemoration
             of
             that
             great
             worke
             of
             the
             Creation
             common
             to
             all
             men
             ,
             and
             so
             falling
             into
             the
             most
             filthy
             
               sinne
               of
               commission
            
             ,
             for
             polluting
             the
             said
             day
             by
             doing
             all
             kind
             of
             workes
             and
             actions
             contrary
             to
             the
             sanctification
             thereof
             ,
             and
             thus
             heaping
             transgression
             upon
             transgression
             ,
             was
             not
             a
             crime
             of
             so
             little
             importance
             ,
             that
             it
             can
             make
             any
             man
             beleeve
             ,
             that
             God
             would
             have
             exempted
             it
             from
             all
             kind
             of
             censure
             in
             the
             Gentiles
             ,
             when
             he
             checked
             their
             other
             sinnes
             ,
             seeing
             he
             blamed
             it
             so
             extreamely
             in
             the
             Iewes
             ,
             and
             made
             the
             reproofes
             of
             that
             sinne
             to
             sound
             so
             a
             loud
             in
             their
             eares
             .
          
           
             13
             The
             instance
             before
             urged
             ,
             that
             God
             found
             not
             fault
             with
             the
             Polygamie
             of
             the
             Gentiles
             ,
             although
             it
             was
             against
             the
             institution
             of
             God
             in
             the
             beginning
             ,
             and
             also
             against
             the
             Law
             of
             nature
             (
             as
             is
             said
             ,
             but
             not
             granted
             ,
             )
             is
             found
             to
             be
             false
             :
             For
             in
             the
             eighteenth
             Chapter
             of
             Leviticus
             ,
             where
             God
             speaketh
             to
             the
             Iewes
             ,
             forbids
             all
             unlawfull
             and
             impure
             cohabitations
             ,
             amongst
             many
             others
             in
             the
             18.
             
             Verse
             ,
             he
             forbids
             them
             
               to
               take
               a
               Wife
               and
               her
               Sister
               ,
            
             or
             
               to
               her
               Sister
            
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             to
             take
             another
             Wife
             with
             the
             first
             ,
             
               to
               vexe
            
             the
             first
             by
             conjunction
             with
             the
             other
             ,
             in
             the
             first
             wives
             
               life
               time
            
             .
             For
             this
             is
             the
             signification
             of
             the
             Hebrew
             Phrase
             ,
             as
             wee
             may
             see
             by
             diverse
             examples
             ,
             
               Genesis
               26.
               verse
               31.
               
               Exodus
               25.
               verse
               20.
               
               Exodus
               26.
               verse
            
             3.
             27.
             
             Moreover
             ,
             GOD
             addeth
             in
             the
             same
             Chapter
             of
             
               Leviticus
               ver
            
             .
             24.
             27
             ,
             30.
             that
             in
             this
             filthy
             crime
             ,
             as
             in
             all
             others
             that
             are
             there
             named
             ,
             
               the
               nations
               had
               defiled
               themselves
            
             ,
             for
             which
             
               the
               land
               had
               vomited
               them
               out
               .
            
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAPTER
             Fourth
             .
          
           
             REASON
             4.
             
          
           
             
               1.
               
               The
               Patriarkes
               from
               the
               Creation
               till
               the
               Law
               ,
               knew
               not
               the
               observation
               of
               a
               Seventh
               day
               in
               the
               weeke
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               The
               publike
               service
               of
               God
               began
               in
               the
               time
               of
               Enos
               ,
               and
               was
               ,
               in
               all
               likenesse
               of
               truth
               ,
               solemnized
               every
               day
               of
               the
               weeke
               .
            
             
               3.
               
               From
               Noah
               till
               the
               Law
               ,
               the
               families
               of
               the
               Patriarkes
               served
               God
               privately
               ,
               and
               kept
               not
               the
               Seventh
               day
               .
            
             
               4.
               
               Confirmation
               of
               this
               truth
               by
               Scriptures
               ,
               and
               by
               the
               consent
               of
               Ancient
               and
               Moderne
               Divines
               .
            
             
               5.
               
               Answer
               to
               the
               first
               reply
               ,
               the
               Patriarkes
               fasted
               ,
               and
               their
               fasts
               are
               not
               written
               .
            
             
               6.
               
               Answer
               to
               the
               second
               reply
               :
               The
               Patriarkes
               are
               not
               reproved
               for
               Polygamie
               ,
               no
               more
               than
               for
               the
               inobservation
               of
               the
               Sabbath
               .
            
             
               7.
               
               Answer
               to
               the
               third
               reply
               ,
               taken
               from
               a
               pretended
               paritie
               of
               reason
               betweene
               the
               making
               of
               one
               man
               and
               one
               woman
               to
               be
               one
               flesh
               ,
               and
               Gods
               rest
               on
               the
               Seventh
               day
               .
            
             
               8.
               
               Answer
               to
               the
               fourth
               reply
               ,
               that
               no
               mention
               is
               made
               of
               the
               Sabbath
               day
               in
               the
               booke
               of
               Iudges
               ,
               and
               some
               others
               written
               after
               the
               Law
               was
               given
               in
               Horeb.
               
            
             
               9.
               
               Conclusion
               of
               the
               foresaid
               Reasons
               taken
               from
               the
               Gentiles
               and
               the
               Patriarkes
               .
            
          
           
             1
             IF
             the
             keeping
             of
             one
             Seventh
             day
             of
             rest
             had
             beene
             a
             morall
             Commandement
             ,
             and
             if
             GOD
             had
             given
             it
             to
             Adam
             to
             bee
             sanctified
             by
             him
             and
             his
             posterity
             ,
             at
             least
             the
             Patriarkes
             and
             holy
             Fathers
             ,
             amongst
             whom
             remained
             the
             exercise
             of
             true
             Religion
             had
             knowne
             that
             day
             ,
             and
             hallowed
             it
             by
             the
             ordinary
             duties
             of
             godlinesse
             ,
             as
             they
             knew
             and
             observed
             in
             the
             whole
             course
             of
             their
             life
             all
             other
             morall
             Commandements
             .
             Wee
             finde
             in
             their
             lives
             written
             by
             Moses
             many
             proofes
             and
             examples
             of
             the
             Religious
             
             
             worship
             which
             they
             yeelded
             to
             Iehovah
             alone
             ,
             as
             to
             the
             only
             true
             ,
             only
             perfect
             ,
             only
             Almighty
             and
             all
             sufficient
             God
             ,
             walking
             in
             sincerity
             and
             integrity
             before
             his
             face
             ,
             
               Genesis
               5.
               ver
               .
               22.
               
               Genesis
               6.
               ver
               .
               9.
               
               Genes
               .
               17.
               ver
               .
            
             1.
             
             Of
             their
             hatred
             against
             Idols
             ,
             which
             
             were
             to
             them
             things
             so
             abominable
             ,
             that
             they
             buryed
             them
             under
             the
             ground
             ,
             as
             not
             only
             unworthy
             ,
             but
             also
             ougly
             to
             be
             seene
             ,
             and
             infectious
             to
             be
             touched
             ,
             
               Gen.
               35.
               v.
            
             2.
             4.
             
             Of
             their
             religious
             care
             
             to
             hallow
             the
             Name
             of
             GOD
             ,
             by
             calling
             upon
             his
             holy
             Name
             ,
             
               Genesis
               12.
               ver
            
             .
             8.
             by
             vowing
             vowes
             to
             his
             Divine
             Majesty
             ,
             
               Gen.
               28.
               ver
            
             .
             8.
             by
             taking
             holily
             and
             religiously
             in
             their
             mouthes
             his
             glorious
             and
             fearefull
             Name
             in
             the
             necessary
             oathes
             that
             they
             made
             before
             him
             ,
             
               Gen.
               21.
               ver
               .
               24.
               31.
               
               Gen.
               31.
               ver
               .
            
             35.
             
             Of
             the
             awfull
             
             observance
             and
             obedience
             wherewith
             they
             honoured
             Fathers
             ,
             Mothers
             ,
             Masters
             ,
             and
             all
             superiors
             ,
             
               Gen.
               9.
               ver
               .
               23.
               
               Gen.
               27.
               ver
               .
               13
               ,
               14.
               
               Gen.
               28.
               ver
               .
               5.
               
               Gen.
               42.
               ver
               .
               6.
               
               Gen.
               47.
               ver
               .
            
             12.
             
             Of
             the
             abomination
             and
             detestation
             that
             was
             in
             their
             inward
             parts
             against
             murther
             ,
             
               Genesis
               49.
               ver
            
             .
             5
             ,
             6.
             whoredome
             ,
             adultery
             ,
             incest
             ,
             
               Gen.
               34.
               ver
               .
               31.
               
               Gen.
               38.
               ver
               .
               24.
               
               Gen.
               39.
               ver
               .
               10.
               
               Gen.
               49.
               ver
               .
            
             4.
             
             Theft
             ,
             
               Gen.
               31.
               ver
               .
               32.
               37.
               
               Gen.
               44.
               ver
               .
            
             8.
             9.
             
             
             Leasings
             and
             false
             witnesse
             ,
             
               Genesis
               20.
               ver
               .
               12.
               
               Gen.
               42.
               ver
               .
            
             11.
             and
             consequently
             lust
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             fruitfull
             mother
             of
             all
             those
             vices
             ,
             
               Gen.
               14.
               ver
               .
               22.
               23.
               
               Gen.
               39.
               ver
               .
            
             9.
             10.
             
             But
             wee
             find
             no
             where
             that
             they
             kept
             holy
             a
             Seventh
             day
             ,
             for
             Gods
             outward
             service
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             fourth
             Commandement
             of
             the
             Law
             given
             afterwards
             in
             Mount
             Sina
             .
             This
             only
             doe
             we
             find
             ,
             that
             they
             practised
             that
             service
             ,
             builded
             Altars
             ,
             offered
             sacrifices
             to
             the
             Lord
             indifferently
             in
             all
             dayes
             ,
             and
             at
             all
             houres
             ,
             as
             they
             had
             occasion
             .
             Neither
             is
             it
             any
             where
             noted
             in
             holy
             Scripture
             ,
             that
             they
             had
             any
             set
             day
             ,
             farre
             lesse
             a
             Seventh
             day
             prefixed
             unto
             them
             for
             their
             exercises
             ,
             which
             were
             never
             particularly
             tyed
             to
             a
             Seventh
             ,
             day
             with
             preference
             to
             other
             dayes
             of
             the
             weeke
             .
             Yea
             considering
             that
             the
             consecration
             of
             a
             certaine
             day
             for
             Gods
             service
             ,
             whatsoever
             it
             be
             ,
             is
             not
             properly
             necessary
             ,
             but
             when
             many
             may
             troope
             together
             ,
             and
             make
             up
             a
             body
             of
             a
             Church
             to
             solemnize
             that
             service
             publikely
             ,
             with
             great
             assemblies
             of
             people
             ,
             it
             may
             be
             justly
             questioned
             ,
             if
             when
             the
             Patriarkes
             were
             alone
             ,
             when
             they
             were
             with
             their
             little
             families
             ,
             might
             with
             them
             serve
             God
             every
             day
             easily
             and
             with
             great
             assiduity
             ,
             being
             ,
             as
             they
             were
             ,
             disposed
             to
             all
             exercises
             of
             godlinesse
             ,
             and
             
             not
             being
             incombred
             with
             the
             many
             and
             great
             affaires
             which
             ensnare
             those
             that
             give
             themselves
             too
             much
             to
             worldly
             businesses
             ,
             whether
             at
             all
             they
             kept
             any
             ordinary
             day
             more
             prrticularly
             then
             other
             dayes
             ,
             if
             they
             served
             not
             God
             alike
             every
             day
             without
             distinction
             of
             dayes
             ,
             unknowne
             at
             that
             time
             ,
             and
             more
             particularly
             ,
             if
             they
             erected
             not
             Altars
             ,
             and
             offered
             sacrifices
             on
             them
             ,
             as
             God
             gave
             them
             some
             particular
             occasions
             ,
             they
             not
             having
             a
             constant
             rule
             given
             unto
             them
             for
             the
             time
             and
             place
             of
             these
             devotions
             .
          
           
             2
             When
             it
             is
             said
             in
             the
             fourth
             of
             
               Genesis
               verse
            
             26.
             that
             in
             the
             time
             of
             
               Enos
               ,
               men
               began
               to
               call
               upon
               the
               Name
               of
               the
               Lord
               ,
            
             although
             this
             passage
             may
             suffer
             diverse
             interpretations
             ,
             yet
             ,
             it
             is
             likely
             ,
             and
             it
             is
             the
             most
             current
             interpretation
             ,
             that
             it
             betokeneth
             ,
             that
             Enos
             and
             the
             remnant
             of
             the
             faithfull
             associated
             with
             him
             ,
             being
             growen
             to
             a
             competent
             multitude
             ,
             withdrew
             themselves
             from
             the
             wicked
             and
             worldy
             brood
             of
             Cain
             ,
             and
             began
             to
             institute
             among
             themselves
             a
             more
             solemne
             service
             then
             had
             beene
             in
             former
             times
             ,
             and
             for
             the
             celebration
             of
             that
             service
             ordained
             of
             free
             choice
             set
             times
             and
             places
             ;
             For
             which
             cause
             the
             Scripture
             saith
             ,
             that
             
               they
               began
               to
               call
               upon
               the
               Name
               of
               the
               Lord
               ,
            
             to
             wit
             ,
             publikely
             and
             in
             a
             numerous
             assemblie
             ,
             which
             had
             not
             beene
             practised
             before
             .
             If
             this
             be
             the
             true
             sence
             of
             these
             words
             ,
             yet
             it
             shall
             not
             follow
             by
             any
             necessary
             argument
             or
             reason
             ,
             that
             they
             established
             for
             that
             publike
             service
             a
             particular
             day
             returning
             successively
             after
             a
             certaine
             number
             of
             dayes
             ,
             seeing
             it
             is
             as
             probable
             ,
             that
             
               this
               calling
               upon
               the
               Name
               of
               the
               Lord
            
             which
             they
             began
             in
             those
             dayes
             ,
             was
             indifferently
             every
             dayes
             exercise
             ,
             in
             each
             of
             which
             they
             came
             together
             to
             call
             upon
             God
             ,
             and
             to
             serve
             him
             in
             the
             time
             and
             place
             that
             they
             had
             appointed
             ,
             their
             number
             not
             being
             so
             great
             ,
             nor
             their
             necessary
             imployments
             about
             the
             things
             of
             this
             life
             so
             many
             ,
             but
             that
             they
             might
             set
             a
             part
             some
             houres
             every
             day
             for
             this
             holy
             businesse
             .
             Nay
             granting
             that
             they
             appointed
             a
             certaine
             day
             out
             of
             a
             greater
             number
             ,
             to
             remaine
             firme
             and
             unmoveable
             ,
             what
             reason
             can
             any
             man
             produce
             ,
             why
             it
             ought
             to
             be
             the
             Seventh
             day
             of
             the
             weeke
             ?
             Was
             it
             because
             God
             rested
             on
             that
             day
             ?
             But
             how
             could
             they
             guesse
             that
             this
             was
             a
             reason
             obliging
             them
             to
             the
             sanctification
             of
             that
             day
             ,
             seeing
             it
             is
             not
             a
             reason
             carrying
             with
             it
             any
             naturall
             evidence
             of
             obligation
             ,
             and
             is
             no
             reason
             at
             all
             ,
             but
             by
             the
             free
             will
             and
             appointment
             of
             GOD
             ?
             Will
             they
             say
             ,
             that
             from
             the
             creation
             of
             the
             world
             God
             
             blessed
             and
             hallowed
             that
             day
             to
             men
             ?
             But
             this
             is
             the
             point
             in
             question
             .
             Or
             that
             Enos
             and
             his
             fellowes
             asked
             counsell
             at
             the
             mouth
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             to
             learne
             of
             him
             on
             what
             day
             they
             should
             meet
             to
             yeeld
             unto
             his
             Majesty
             the
             publike
             service
             which
             they
             had
             instituted
             ,
             and
             that
             God
             ordained
             unto
             them
             the
             Seventh
             day
             of
             the
             weeke
             ?
             This
             is
             a
             conceit
             taken
             at
             randome
             ,
             without
             any
             certaine
             ground
             .
             They
             know
             well
             enough
             already
             what
             kinde
             of
             service
             they
             ought
             to
             yeeld
             to
             God
             ,
             and
             in
             what
             Religious
             actions
             it
             consisted
             :
             For
             God
             from
             the
             beginning
             had
             acquainted
             his
             Church
             with
             it
             ,
             and
             their
             Fathers
             had
             trained
             them
             in
             the
             knowledge
             and
             practise
             thereof
             ,
             neither
             was
             it
             needfull
             that
             they
             should
             aske
             advise
             of
             the
             Lord
             concerning
             this
             duty
             .
             Therefore
             it
             was
             not
             necessary
             ,
             nay
             it
             was
             rather
             unseemely
             ,
             that
             they
             should
             aske
             him
             what
             was
             the
             time
             of
             the
             ordinary
             and
             publike
             practise
             of
             that
             service
             ,
             as
             if
             they
             had
             not
             beene
             bound
             to
             judge
             ,
             that
             having
             no
             great
             lets
             to
             interrupt
             their
             devotion
             ,
             they
             ought
             to
             appoint
             a
             fit
             time
             every
             day
             for
             so
             holy
             and
             necessary
             a
             duty
             :
             Or
             ,
             at
             least
             ,
             if
             they
             alloted
             any
             day
             of
             rest
             ,
             the
             more
             frequent
             they
             should
             make
             it
             ,
             so
             much
             the
             better
             should
             they
             performe
             their
             duty
             ,
             and
             be
             so
             much
             the
             more
             acceptable
             to
             God.
             And
             in
             case
             God
             had
             named
             unto
             them
             such
             a
             day
             ,
             there
             is
             no
             probablenesse
             that
             he
             ordained
             one
             of
             seven
             ,
             as
             he
             did
             afterwards
             to
             the
             people
             of
             Israel
             .
             For
             they
             were
             but
             a
             small
             number
             of
             people
             ,
             and
             might
             easily
             keepe
             moe
             dayes
             in
             the
             weeke
             than
             one
             ,
             without
             any
             hinderance
             to
             their
             worldly
             affaires
             .
             But
             the
             Israelites
             being
             growen
             to
             a
             great
             and
             populous
             common-wealth
             ,
             God
             assigned
             unto
             them
             the
             Seventh
             day
             of
             the
             weeke
             ,
             as
             a
             particular
             point
             of
             that
             ecclesiasticall
             government
             ,
             whereof
             hee
             prescribed
             unto
             them
             all
             the
             particularities
             .
             Therefore
             the
             consequence
             from
             the
             one
             to
             the
             other
             is
             manifestly
             of
             no
             value
             .
             But
             upon
             that
             which
             is
             said
             ,
             that
             
               in
               Enos
               his
               time
               men
               began
               to
               call
               upon
               the
               Name
               of
               the
               Lord
               ,
            
             that
             is
             ,
             to
             ordaine
             a
             publike
             service
             ,
             and
             unmoveable
             times
             for
             it
             ,
             I
             doe
             inferre
             with
             great
             probability
             ,
             that
             before
             that
             time
             there
             was
             none
             such
             ,
             and
             therefore
             no
             Seventh
             day
             was
             kept
             .
             For
             if
             it
             had
             beene
             observed
             ,
             how
             could
             it
             be
             said
             ,
             that
             
               in
               Enos
               his
               time
               men
               began
               to
               call
               upon
               the
               Name
               of
               the
               Lord
               ?
            
          
           
             3
             This
             good
             course
             begun
             in
             the
             dayes
             of
             Enos
             continued
             undoubtedly
             afterwards
             ,
             as
             long
             as
             the
             malice
             of
             men
             could
             suffer
             it
             .
             For
             their
             wickednesse
             was
             great
             ,
             and
             the
             corruption
             had
             crept
             from
             
             among
             
               the
               sonnes
               of
               men
            
             among
             
               the
               Sonnes
               of
               God
            
             in
             such
             manner
             ,
             that
             it
             drew
             upon
             the
             face
             of
             the
             earth
             an
             universall
             floud
             of
             waters
             ,
             which
             destroyed
             all
             men
             then
             living
             ,
             Noah
             and
             his
             families
             consisting
             of
             eight
             persons
             only
             excepted
             .
             After
             the
             floud
             ,
             there
             is
             little
             or
             no
             mention
             made
             of
             any
             exercise
             of
             the
             true
             Religion
             ,
             saving
             in
             the
             dayes
             of
             
               Abraham
               ,
               Isaac
            
             ,
             and
             Iacob
             ,
             and
             in
             their
             families
             .
             Them
             God
             had
             chosen
             and
             picked
             out
             from
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             with
             them
             God
             made
             his
             covenant
             ,
             they
             were
             religious
             and
             obsequious
             servants
             of
             Almighty
             God
             ;
             but
             their
             families
             being
             small
             ,
             Gods
             service
             might
             with
             great
             facility
             be
             practised
             in
             them
             every
             day
             ,
             and
             there
             was
             no
             necessity
             of
             setting
             a
             part
             an
             ordinary
             day
             for
             the
             gathering
             together
             of
             their
             children
             and
             servants
             ,
             which
             ordinarily
             were
             never
             so
             farre
             separated
             ,
             but
             that
             they
             might
             come
             together
             once
             or
             twice
             a
             day
             to
             doe
             homage
             to
             the
             Lord
             their
             God.
             Therefore
             there
             is
             no
             probablenesse
             that
             there
             was
             among
             them
             a
             particular
             keeping
             of
             such
             a
             day
             .
             At
             least
             we
             read
             not
             any
             such
             thing
             ,
             till
             the
             time
             that
             Abrahams
             posterity
             being
             much
             increased
             and
             multiplyed
             in
             the
             land
             of
             
               Aegypt
               ,
               GOD
            
             brought
             them
             out
             of
             that
             land
             ,
             gathered
             them
             together
             in
             the
             wildernesse
             ,
             and
             afterwards
             in
             the
             land
             of
             Canaan
             ,
             made
             choise
             of
             them
             amongst
             all
             the
             nations
             of
             the
             world
             to
             be
             his
             people
             ,
             gave
             them
             his
             statutes
             ,
             prescribed
             unto
             them
             all
             the
             particularities
             of
             his
             publike
             service
             ,
             and
             ordained
             the
             observation
             of
             the
             Seventh
             day
             of
             the
             weeke
             for
             the
             solemne
             practise
             thereof
             .
             This
             ordinance
             became
             then
             necessary
             ,
             because
             GODS
             Church
             was
             become
             a
             great
             people
             .
          
           
             4
             Verily
             ,
             it
             is
             not
             likely
             ,
             that
             if
             the
             Patriarkes
             had
             kept
             unmoveably
             a
             stinted
             day
             ,
             and
             namely
             the
             Seventh
             day
             of
             the
             weeke
             ,
             as
             a
             divine
             Ordinance
             ,
             that
             the
             holy
             History
             would
             have
             beene
             silent
             ,
             and
             made
             no
             mention
             of
             it
             .
             It
             relateth
             unto
             us
             carefully
             things
             of
             far
             lesser
             moment
             ,
             it
             hath
             set
             downe
             their
             lives
             ,
             hath
             specified
             the
             generall
             points
             of
             the
             service
             which
             they
             yeelded
             to
             God
             ,
             by
             prayer
             ,
             by
             building
             of
             Altars
             ,
             by
             offering
             of
             Sacrifices
             upon
             them
             .
             But
             it
             maketh
             no
             mention
             ,
             neither
             generall
             ,
             nor
             particular
             of
             any
             day
             hallowed
             by
             them
             for
             the
             exercise
             of
             these
             their
             devotions
             ,
             which
             undoubtedly
             they
             would
             have
             appropriated
             to
             that
             day
             :
             And
             so
             there
             was
             a
             fit
             occasion
             to
             speake
             of
             the
             day
             ,
             in
             speaking
             of
             the
             service
             ,
             if
             there
             had
             beene
             any
             such
             day
             consecrated
             by
             them
             .
             Wherefore
             the
             
             particular
             times
             kept
             by
             them
             ordinarily
             ,
             or
             extraordinarily
             in
             the
             practise
             of
             Gods
             service
             ,
             depended
             on
             their
             wisdome
             and
             will
             ,
             which
             being
             carryed
             with
             most
             earnest
             affection
             to
             godlinesse
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             performing
             of
             all
             duties
             belonging
             to
             Gods
             service
             ,
             there
             is
             no
             question
             to
             bee
             made
             ,
             but
             that
             they
             imployed
             a
             good
             deale
             of
             time
             every
             day
             to
             the
             practise
             of
             all
             exercises
             of
             religion
             ,
             and
             upon
             speciall
             occasions
             of
             new
             and
             extraordinary
             blessings
             ,
             increased
             their
             devotion
             ,
             and
             gave
             unto
             it
             proportionally
             a
             longer
             measure
             of
             time
             .
             All
             the
             service
             wherewith
             they
             honoured
             the
             Lord
             their
             God
             consisted
             undoubtedly
             in
             prayers
             and
             in
             sacrifices
             ,
             whereof
             mention
             is
             made
             in
             their
             lives
             registred
             in
             the
             Scripture
             ,
             but
             it
             is
             not
             likely
             that
             they
             honoured
             a
             Seventh
             day
             of
             Sabbath
             ,
             because
             it
             is
             no
             where
             written
             .
          
           
             5
             Also
             the
             Ancient
             Fathers
             ,
             for
             the
             most
             part
             ,
             some
             Rabbins
             of
             the
             Iewes
             ,
             many
             recent
             and
             orthodoxe
             Divines
             deny
             it
             directly
             :
             Amongst
             those
             that
             affirme
             it
             ,
             the
             most
             learned
             and
             renowned
             dare
             not
             avouch
             it
             ,
             but
             as
             a
             thing
             uncertaine
             and
             probable
             only
             .
             And
             amongst
             those
             that
             most
             confidently
             stand
             unto
             it
             ,
             Some
             are
             constrained
             to
             call
             in
             question
             ,
             if
             the
             Patriarkes
             kept
             it
             ,
             after
             the
             manner
             which
             was
             afterwards
             prescribed
             to
             the
             Iewes
             ,
             to
             wit
             ,
             with
             a
             strict
             obligation
             of
             an
             exact
             cessation
             from
             all
             workes
             ,
             as
             from
             kindling
             of
             fire
             ,
             &c.
             
               Exod.
               35.
               ver
            
             .
             3.
             
             All
             these
             thought
             it
             a
             thing
             unsutable
             to
             the
             condition
             of
             the
             Patriarkes
             ,
             that
             they
             should
             have
             been
             loaden
             with
             so
             many
             scruples
             and
             difficulties
             .
             Neverthelesse
             it
             is
             most
             probable
             ,
             that
             if
             God
             had
             charged
             them
             with
             the
             keeping
             of
             the
             Sabbath
             day
             ,
             he
             would
             also
             have
             tyed
             them
             to
             this
             intermission
             of
             workes
             ,
             in
             consideration
             whereof
             it
             was
             called
             
               the
               Sabbath
            
             ,
             it
             represented
             and
             called
             to
             remembrance
             GODs
             resting
             from
             all
             his
             workes
             ,
             and
             was
             a
             type
             of
             the
             spirituall
             ,
             eternall
             ,
             and
             glorious
             rest
             of
             the
             faithfull
             in
             the
             kingdome
             of
             heaven
             ,
             which
             was
             the
             principall
             end
             of
             the
             institution
             thereof
             .
             I
             might
             stuffe
             the
             paper
             with
             the
             testimonies
             of
             all
             the
             foresaid
             Authors
             ,
             if
             I
             had
             not
             resolved
             to
             dispute
             by
             arguments
             taken
             out
             of
             holy
             Scripture
             ,
             and
             from
             reason
             ,
             and
             not
             by
             authorities
             of
             men
             .
          
           
             6
             Divers
             Replies
             are
             made
             against
             this
             argument
             ,
             to
             impaire
             the
             strēgth
             ,
             &
             debace
             the
             worth
             therof
             ,
             when
             I
             say
             ,
             it
             is
             not
             written
             that
             the
             Patriarchs
             observed
             the
             Sabbath
             ,
             and
             therefore
             they
             kept
             it
             not
             .
             And
             first
             ,
             they
             suppose
             that
             they
             celebrated
             divers
             fasts
             ,
             whereof
             no
             
             mention
             is
             made
             in
             the
             Booke
             of
             holy
             Scripture
             ,
             which
             is
             indeed
             a
             meere
             supposition
             ,
             if
             fasting
             be
             taken
             properly
             for
             daies
             of
             abstinence
             from
             all
             kind
             of
             meat
             ,
             through
             devotion
             ,
             and
             for
             religious
             ends
             .
             For
             where
             is
             that
             written
             ?
             If
             it
             be
             not
             written
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             not
             ,
             why
             may
             I
             not
             mistrust
             ,
             gain-say
             ,
             and
             deny
             it
             ,
             and
             pray
             the
             authors
             of
             this
             reply
             ,
             to
             defend
             their
             cause
             ,
             not
             with
             forcelesse
             and
             deniable
             suppositions
             ,
             but
             with
             powerfull
             and
             undeniable
             reasons
             from
             Scripture
             ,
             or
             from
             Nature
             .
             Now
             ,
             supposing
             their
             supposition
             to
             be
             as
             true
             ,
             as
             I
             suppose
             it
             to
             be
             false
             ,
             doe
             they
             not
             know
             that
             fasting
             is
             not
             a
             part
             of
             Gods
             service
             ,
             that
             God
             hath
             not
             beene
             earnest
             about
             it
             ;
             that
             by
             the
             Law
             of
             Moses
             ,
             which
             exacted
             so
             many
             kindes
             of
             serviceable
             devotions
             ,
             he
             commanded
             no
             ordinary
             and
             stinted
             fast
             ,
             saving
             a
             yeerely
             one
             ,
             for
             a
             typicall
             reason
             ,
             on
             the
             feast
             of
             atonement
             ,
             
               Levit.
               16.
               verse
            
             29.
             30.
             31.
             and
             
               Levit.
               23.
               vers
            
             .
             27.
             29
             
             ?
             that
             he
             prescribed
             not
             any
             before
             the
             Law
             ,
             and
             hath
             not
             injoyned
             any
             to
             Christians
             under
             the
             Gospell
             ?
             Therefore
             God
             having
             left
             the
             indiction
             and
             observation
             of
             such
             fasts
             free
             ,
             as
             the
             Patriarchs
             should
             thinke
             fit
             ,
             although
             now
             and
             then
             they
             had
             humbled
             themselves
             before
             God
             with
             extraordinary
             fasting
             ,
             It
             is
             no
             marvell
             that
             no
             mention
             is
             made
             thereof
             in
             the
             History
             of
             their
             religious
             exercises
             ,
             because
             it
             was
             not
             one
             of
             them
             ,
             but
             ,
             at
             the
             most
             ,
             a
             certaine
             helpe
             unto
             them
             ,
             or
             an
             accidentall
             dependancy
             on
             them
             .
             The
             same
             must
             be
             said
             of
             all
             other
             doings
             of
             the
             Patriarches
             ,
             which
             either
             did
             not
             belong
             to
             Gods
             service
             ,
             or
             were
             not
             of
             great
             importance
             .
             For
             it
             was
             not
             needfull
             that
             the
             Scripture
             should
             tell
             us
             all
             things
             done
             by
             them
             in
             their
             imployments
             about
             the
             affaires
             of
             this
             present
             life
             .
             This
             cannot
             be
             said
             of
             the
             observation
             of
             the
             Sabbath
             day
             :
             For
             seeing
             it
             is
             pretended
             to
             be
             morall
             ,
             that
             God
             from
             the
             beginning
             of
             the
             world
             ordained
             it
             to
             Adam
             ,
             and
             to
             all
             his
             progeny
             ,
             that
             it
             hath
             alwaies
             been
             necessary
             for
             his
             service
             ,
             undoubtedly
             it
             had
             beene
             mentioned
             in
             the
             History
             of
             the
             Patriarchs
             ,
             if
             they
             had
             practised
             it
             .
             But
             seeing
             it
             is
             not
             so
             much
             as
             once
             named
             ,
             this
             perpetuall
             silence
             theweth
             ,
             in
             all
             likelihood
             ,
             that
             they
             never
             practised
             it
             ,
             that
             therefore
             all
             that
             is
             pretended
             to
             the
             contrary
             is
             untrue
             .
             This
             ,
             as
             I
             have
             said
             ,
             the
             most
             part
             of
             the
             ancient
             ,
             and
             many
             of
             our
             modern
             Divine
             confirme
             by
             their
             consent
             .
          
           
             7
             Secondly
             ,
             some
             doe
             make
             another
             reply
             ,
             saying
             ,
             that
             albeit
             the
             Patriarches
             had
             not
             kept
             the
             Sabbath
             day
             ,
             nothing
             can
             be
             thence
             concluded
             ,
             saving
             an
             oblivion
             and
             negligence
             of
             that
             day
             ,
             which
             
             should
             not
             call
             in
             question
             the
             first
             institution
             and
             observation
             therof
             ,
             no
             more
             then
             Polygamie
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             having
             at
             once
             of
             moe
             wives
             then
             one
             ,
             practised
             in
             their
             time
             ,
             not
             onely
             by
             Infidels
             ,
             but
             by
             them
             also
             ,
             can
             justifie
             ,
             that
             the
             holy
             Law
             of
             marriage
             betweene
             two
             persons
             onely
             ,
             was
             not
             established
             from
             the
             beginning
             .
          
           
             To
             this
             I
             answer
             ,
             that
             there
             is
             no
             even
             match
             betweene
             these
             two
             .
             For
             the
             Scripture
             teacheth
             us
             cleerely
             in
             the
             History
             of
             the
             creation
             ,
             that
             in
             the
             beginning
             God
             formed
             but
             one
             man
             ,
             and
             one
             woman
             ,
             which
             he
             took
             from
             man
             ,
             and
             established
             marriage
             between
             them
             two
             onely
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             be
             twaine
             in
             one
             flesh
             ,
             and
             no
             more
             ,
             and
             that
             Adam
             had
             a
             perfect
             and
             cleere
             knowledge
             of
             this
             truth
             ,
             
               Genes
               .
               2.
               vers
            
             .
             22
             ,
             23
             ,
             24.
             
             Likewise
             in
             other
             places
             of
             the
             Ancient
             Testament
             ,
             
               Malac.
               2.
               vers
            
             .
             15.
             and
             of
             the
             New
             Testament
             ,
             
               Matth.
               19.
               vers
               .
               4
               ,
               5.
               
               Mark.
               10.
               vers
               .
               7
               ,
               8.
               
               Ephes.
               5.
               vers
               .
            
             31.
             the
             unseparable
             union
             of
             two
             persons
             in
             wedlocke
             is
             confirmed
             by
             the
             institution
             of
             marriage
             in
             the
             beginning
             .
             Moreover
             ,
             this
             institution
             is
             grounded
             on
             justice
             and
             honesty
             ,
             knowne
             of
             Pagans
             ,
             which
             had
             no
             light
             given
             them
             by
             instruction
             from
             the
             Word
             of
             God.
             All
             the
             holy
             Fathers
             that
             were
             before
             the
             flood
             ,
             observed
             it
             faithfully
             .
             The
             first
             that
             violated
             it
             was
             Lamech
             ,
             a
             man
             of
             the
             posterity
             of
             wicked
             Cain
             ,
             of
             whom
             it
             is
             recorded
             ,
             as
             a
             thing
             extraordinary
             and
             new
             ,
             that
             
               he
               tooke
               unto
               him
               two
               wives
               ,
               Genes
               .
               4.
               vers
               .
            
             19.
             
             Wherefore
             ,
             if
             after
             the
             flood
             some
             practised
             polygamie
             ,
             no
             man
             can
             thence
             make
             a
             sound
             inference
             ,
             that
             by
             Gods
             institution
             it
             was
             so
             from
             the
             beginning
             ,
             seeing
             the
             contrary
             is
             evident
             and
             undeniable
             :
             And
             that
             abuse
             of
             marriage
             by
             plurality
             of
             wives
             among
             the
             Patriarches
             ,
             must
             be
             imputed
             to
             some
             other
             reasons
             .
             What
             if
             among
             the
             Israelites
             ,
             many
             stumbled
             at
             the
             same
             stone
             ?
             Who
             will
             inferre
             thence
             ,
             that
             God
             had
             not
             forewarned
             them
             to
             take
             heed
             to
             their
             waies
             ,
             forebidding
             them
             to
             multiply
             their
             wives
             ,
             by
             an
             expresse
             Law
             ,
             which
             may
             be
             seene
             ,
             
               Levit.
               18.
               vers
            
             .
             18.
             and
             
               Deut.
               17.
               vers
            
             .
             17
             ?
             But
             seeing
             wee
             can
             no
             where
             finde
             ,
             that
             before
             the
             Law
             was
             given
             by
             Moses
             ,
             the
             Patriarches
             kept
             the
             seventh
             day
             of
             rest
             ,
             we
             have
             good
             reason
             to
             make
             a
             question
             ,
             if
             that
             day
             was
             instituted
             from
             the
             beginning
             of
             the
             world
             :
             For
             the
             institution
             thereof
             appeareth
             not
             cleerely
             in
             the
             Historie
             of
             the
             creation
             ,
             it
             is
             not
             in
             any
             part
             of
             the
             Bible
             referred
             to
             that
             first
             time
             ,
             neither
             is
             it
             grounded
             on
             any
             naturall
             or
             morall
             righteousnesse
             ,
             as
             shall
             be
             seene
             largely
             hereafter
             .
          
           
           
             This
             is
             a
             sufficient
             answer
             to
             a
             third
             reply
             ,
             which
             some
             would
             faine
             take
             from
             purity
             of
             reason
             ,
             Saying
             ,
             that
             as
             in
             the
             beginning
             God
             made
             but
             one
             man
             ,
             and
             one
             woman
             ,
             and
             matched
             them
             together
             to
             be
             one
             body
             ,
             and
             to
             beget
             a
             lawfull
             and
             holy
             posterity
             .
             
               Mal.
               2.
               vers
            
             .
             15.
             
             And
             as
             Malachy
             gathereth
             thence
             a
             perpetuall
             rule
             ,
             even
             so
             from
             Gods
             resting
             on
             the
             seventh
             day
             wee
             ought
             to
             gather
             a
             perpetuall
             rule
             of
             the
             sanctification
             of
             that
             day
             .
             For
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             manifest
             by
             that
             which
             hath
             been
             said
             ,
             there
             is
             a
             great
             disparity
             betweene
             these
             two
             ,
             cosidering
             that
             in
             the
             first
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             union
             of
             two
             persons
             in
             wedlocke
             ,
             there
             is
             a
             foundation
             of
             naturall
             honesty
             and
             righteousnesse
             ,
             whereof
             the
             practise
             and
             confirmation
             hath
             beene
             alwaies
             since
             the
             beginning
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             both
             in
             the
             old
             and
             new
             Testament
             .
             But
             in
             the
             second
             ,
             which
             concerneth
             Gods
             rest
             on
             the
             seventh
             day
             ,
             and
             his
             hallowing
             of
             that
             day
             ,
             rather
             than
             of
             any
             other
             ,
             there
             is
             no
             naturall
             righteousnesse
             ,
             and
             therefore
             no
             necessity
             obliging
             all
             men
             from
             the
             beginning
             to
             the
             end
             of
             the
             World.
             As
             also
             no
             hallowing
             ,
             no
             practising
             of
             it
             is
             to
             be
             seene
             in
             the
             old
             Testament
             before
             the
             Law
             was
             given
             by
             Moses
             ,
             and
             farre
             lesse
             is
             any
             confirmation
             of
             it
             to
             be
             found
             in
             the
             new
             Testament
             .
          
           
             8
             The
             fourth
             and
             last
             reply
             is
             ,
             that
             after
             the
             Law
             given
             by
             Moses
             ,
             no
             mention
             is
             made
             in
             the
             Booke
             of
             Iudges
             ,
             nor
             in
             some
             other
             historicall
             Bookes
             of
             the
             old
             Testament
             ,
             of
             the
             observation
             of
             the
             Sabbath
             ,
             and
             yet
             from
             this
             no
             inference
             can
             be
             made
             ,
             that
             the
             Sabbath
             was
             not
             observed
             in
             those
             daies
             ;
             in
             like
             manner
             none
             should
             inferre
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             not
             kept
             in
             the
             daies
             of
             the
             Patriarches
             ,
             because
             ,
             forsooth
             ,
             there
             is
             no
             record
             in
             their
             history
             ,
             that
             they
             hallowed
             it
             .
             This
             reply
             is
             so
             cleane
             from
             the
             matter
             ,
             that
             no
             reckoning
             is
             to
             be
             made
             of
             it
             .
             Verily
             the
             first
             conlusion
             were
             too
             bad
             ,
             because
             the
             institution
             of
             the
             Sabbath
             was
             made
             in
             a
             most
             expresse
             manner
             before
             the
             daies
             specified
             in
             the
             foresaid
             Bookes
             ,
             to
             continue
             thorow
             all
             the
             ages
             of
             the
             Common-wealth
             of
             Israel
             .
             And
             no
             doubt
             is
             to
             be
             made
             ,
             but
             that
             it
             was
             kept
             in
             all
             those
             daies
             ,
             although
             there
             was
             no
             occasion
             offered
             to
             relate
             so
             much
             in
             the
             foresaid
             Bookes
             .
             It
             sufficeth
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             often
             mentioned
             in
             other
             Bookes
             ,
             which
             shew
             the
             continuall
             practice
             thereof
             under
             the
             Law
             ,
             and
             the
             Israelites
             are
             in
             them
             grievously
             censured
             ,
             as
             guilty
             of
             a
             most
             hainous
             crime
             ,
             when
             they
             observed
             it
             not
             .
             But
             the
             second
             conclusion
             is
             most
             reasonable
             :
             For
             if
             the
             Sabbath
             had
             beene
             observed
             about
             two
             thousand
             yeeres
             by
             
             the
             Patriarches
             ,
             before
             the
             Law
             was
             given
             ,
             and
             if
             it
             was
             in
             all
             that
             time
             a
             part
             of
             Gods
             service
             ,
             is
             it
             not
             a
             thing
             uncoth
             ,
             and
             farre
             from
             all
             likelihood
             ,
             that
             no
             notice
             is
             given
             us
             ,
             neither
             in
             the
             story
             of
             those
             times
             ,
             nor
             in
             any
             other
             part
             of
             Scripture
             ,
             that
             the
             Sabbath
             was
             then
             commanded
             ,
             and
             religiously
             observed
             ?
             Namely
             ,
             seeing
             the
             Church
             was
             at
             that
             time
             in
             a
             particular
             estate
             ,
             and
             was
             ruled
             by
             an
             oeconomy
             ,
             farre
             different
             from
             the
             government
             under
             the
             Law
             ,
             of
             which
             estate
             and
             oeconomy
             ,
             there
             was
             a
             just
             cause
             why
             the
             whole
             service
             should
             be
             notified
             unto
             us
             ;
             and
             namely
             ,
             this
             part
             thereof
             ,
             which
             is
             pretended
             to
             be
             so
             necessary
             .
          
           
             9
             Now
             this
             is
             worthy
             to
             be
             marked
             ,
             putting
             the
             case
             that
             assuredly
             neither
             the
             Gentiles
             ,
             nor
             the
             Patriarches
             have
             observed
             a
             seventh
             day
             of
             Sabbath
             ,
             before
             the
             Law
             was
             given
             by
             Moses
             to
             the
             Iewes
             ,
             that
             the
             two
             reasons
             before
             alledged
             ,
             are
             of
             great
             force
             to
             justifie
             ,
             that
             the
             keeping
             of
             that
             day
             ,
             is
             neither
             of
             the
             Law
             of
             nature
             ,
             nor
             of
             divine
             institution
             by
             a
             positive
             Law
             given
             to
             Adam
             ,
             and
             to
             his
             posterity
             from
             the
             beginning
             of
             the
             World.
             But
             although
             it
             could
             be
             shewed
             ,
             that
             either
             the
             Patriarches
             or
             the
             Gentiles
             observed
             that
             day
             from
             the
             beginning
             ,
             no
             more
             can
             be
             gathered
             of
             these
             premises
             with
             a
             reasonable
             inference
             ,
             saving
             that
             God
             had
             instituted
             and
             commanded
             the
             seventh
             day
             before
             the
             Law
             was
             given
             by
             Moses
             .
             But
             it
             should
             be
             a
             most
             unreasonable
             conclusion
             to
             gather
             from
             thence
             ,
             that
             the
             keeping
             holy
             of
             the
             seventh
             day
             ,
             is
             a
             point
             of
             the
             naturall
             and
             morall
             Law
             ,
             which
             ,
             as
             I
             have
             said
             ,
             hath
             in
             it
             a
             naturall
             ,
             unchangeable
             ,
             and
             universall
             justice
             ,
             whereas
             positive
             Lawes
             are
             of
             things
             indifferent
             ,
             which
             have
             no
             justice
             but
             in
             the
             will
             of
             the
             Law-giver
             ,
             and
             stand
             or
             fall
             at
             his
             pleasure
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAPTER
             fifth
             .
          
           
             REASON
             5.
             
          
           
             
               1
               If
               God
               had
               commanded
               the
               seventh
               day
               from
               the
               beginning
               ,
               or
               if
               the
               observation
               thereof
               were
               a
               morall
               duty
               ,
               God
               had
               enjoyned
               all
               Adams
               posterity
               to
               keepe
               it
               .
            
             
               2
               This
               was
               impossible
               ,
               by
               reason
               of
               the
               divers
               situation
               of
               the
               earth
               .
            
             
             
               3
               As
               also
               because
               of
               the
               impossibility
               that
               is
               in
               the
               most
               part
               of
               men
               to
               keepe
               such
               a
               commandement
               .
            
             
               4
               Therefore
               God
               gave
               it
               to
               the
               Iewes
               onely
               ,
               and
               hath
               not
               bound
               the
               Catholike
               Church
               to
               any
               regular
               and
               set
               day
               .
            
          
           
             1
             IF
             the
             observation
             of
             one
             day
             in
             every
             weeke
             ,
             or
             of
             a
             seventh
             day
             were
             a
             thing
             morall
             ,
             and
             if
             particularly
             God
             had
             ordained
             to
             Adam
             the
             observation
             of
             the
             last
             day
             of
             seven
             ,
             which
             hee
             rested
             on
             ,
             and
             which
             afterwards
             hee
             prescribed
             to
             the
             Isaelites
             by
             the
             Law
             ,
             undoubtedly
             hee
             had
             thereby
             intended
             to
             binde
             all
             Adams
             posterity
             to
             the
             observation
             of
             one
             day
             of
             seven
             ,
             yea
             ,
             to
             the
             last
             day
             of
             seven
             ,
             which
             he
             had
             prescribed
             to
             their
             first
             Father
             ,
             at
             least
             till
             he
             himselfe
             had
             changed
             it
             into
             another
             day
             of
             seven
             ,
             as
             is
             pretended
             he
             did
             by
             our
             Lord
             Iesus
             Christ.
             And
             indeed
             the
             common
             tenet
             of
             those
             which
             hold
             the
             morality
             of
             the
             Sabbath
             day
             ,
             is
             ,
             that
             the
             keeping
             ,
             not
             onely
             of
             a
             seventh
             day
             ,
             but
             also
             of
             the
             last
             of
             seven
             obliged
             all
             men
             till
             the
             comming
             of
             Christ.
             
          
           
             2
             But
             this
             was
             ,
             is
             ,
             and
             ever
             shall
             be
             impossible
             .
             For
             Adams
             posterity
             ,
             after
             it
             was
             multiplied
             ,
             extended
             it selfe
             abroad
             very
             largely
             ,
             thorow
             all
             the
             quarters
             of
             the
             earth
             ,
             the
             diverse
             situation
             whereof
             ,
             in
             regard
             of
             the
             course
             of
             the
             Sunne
             ,
             diversifieth
             the
             daies
             extremely
             ,
             the
             Sunne
             rising
             according
             to
             the
             diversity
             of
             places
             with
             much
             difference
             ,
             sooner
             or
             later
             .
             It
             is
             night
             in
             some
             parts
             ,
             when
             it
             is
             day
             in
             others
             .
             Yea
             ,
             there
             are
             some
             Regions
             ,
             where
             the
             Sunne
             goeth
             not
             under
             the
             Horizon
             for
             the
             space
             of
             a
             whole
             month
             ,
             others
             where
             it
             setteth
             not
             in
             the
             space
             of
             two
             ,
             three
             ,
             foure
             ,
             five
             ,
             sixe
             moneths
             together
             ,
             which
             all
             make
             but
             one
             continuall
             day
             .
             And
             thereafter
             they
             have
             as
             many
             moneths
             of
             night
             ,
             the
             Sunne
             never
             comming
             nigh
             them
             in
             all
             that
             time
             .
             Considering
             this
             great
             and
             well
             knowne
             variety
             ;
             I
             aske
             ,
             how
             it
             was
             possible
             to
             all
             men
             thus
             dispersed
             under
             so
             many
             and
             divers
             elevations
             ,
             to
             keepe
             this
             seventh
             day
             wherein
             God
             rested
             from
             all
             his
             works
             ?
             And
             how
             those
             to
             whom
             many
             moneths
             make
             but
             one
             day
             ,
             and
             as
             many
             but
             one
             night
             ,
             yea
             ,
             to
             whom
             the
             whole
             yeere
             is
             but
             one
             day
             ,
             and
             one
             night
             ,
             could
             keepe
             distinctly
             and
             regularly
             but
             one
             day
             of
             seven
             ?
             Was
             it
             necessary
             that
             these
             men
             ,
             after
             the
             revolution
             of
             six
             of
             their
             daies
             ,
             and
             of
             as
             many
             nights
             ,
             which
             came
             to
             many
             ,
             not
             onely
             moneths
             ,
             but
             also
             yeeres
             ,
             should
             observe
             the
             seventh
             following
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             whole
             
             moneths
             ,
             whole
             halfe
             yeeres
             ,
             or
             a
             whole
             yeere
             for
             one
             Sabbath
             only
             ?
             Or
             these
             only
             have
             they
             beene
             freed
             from
             the
             observation
             of
             a
             fixed
             day
             for
             Gods
             service
             ,
             and
             left
             to
             their
             owne
             libertie
             to
             take
             such
             order
             about
             that
             matter
             as
             they
             should
             thinke
             good
             ?
             Who
             seeth
             not
             in
             this
             a
             manifest
             absurditie
             ?
             Doth
             it
             not
             remaine
             alwaies
             ?
             Is
             not
             the
             situation
             of
             the
             earth
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             same
             that
             it
             was
             from
             the
             beginning
             ,
             as
             great
             an
             impediment
             under
             the
             new
             Testament
             to
             the
             universall
             keeping
             of
             a
             seventh
             day
             in
             all
             places
             ,
             and
             namely
             ,
             of
             that
             particular
             seventh
             ,
             wherein
             Christ
             rose
             from
             death
             unto
             life
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             first
             of
             the
             seven
             daies
             of
             the
             weeke
             ,
             as
             it
             was
             under
             the
             old
             Testament
             ,
             to
             an
             universall
             observation
             of
             a
             particular
             seventh
             in
             those
             times
             ,
             to
             wit
             ,
             of
             the
             last
             of
             the
             weeke
             ?
          
           
             4
             Whatsoever
             is
             morall
             is
             universall
             ,
             obligeth
             equally
             all
             men
             ,
             and
             may
             be
             kept
             of
             all
             .
             Likewise
             all
             commandements
             which
             Gods
             purpose
             is
             to
             give
             to
             all
             men
             ,
             are
             such
             that
             they
             may
             be
             kept
             of
             all
             .
             How
             then
             is
             a
             thing
             called
             morall
             ,
             the
             keeping
             whereof
             the
             order
             of
             nature
             hath
             made
             impossible
             to
             many
             men
             ;
             such
             as
             is
             the
             regular
             keeping
             of
             a
             set
             day
             ?
             And
             how
             is
             it
             said
             ,
             that
             the
             Commandement
             enjoyning
             the
             keeping
             of
             a
             particular
             seventh
             day
             ,
             whether
             the
             last
             or
             the
             first
             of
             seven
             ,
             was
             on
             Gods
             part
             an
             universall
             commandement
             ,
             obliging
             all
             men
             ,
             seeing
             it
             is
             farre
             more
             impossible
             to
             a
             great
             number
             of
             men
             to
             keepe
             it
             ,
             because
             they
             dwell
             in
             more
             remote
             climats
             then
             we
             doe
             ?
          
           
             5
             Therefore
             it
             is
             more
             conformable
             to
             reason
             to
             say
             ,
             that
             the
             Commandement
             which
             under
             the
             Old
             Testament
             ordained
             the
             keeping
             of
             a
             Seventh
             day
             ,
             obliged
             the
             people
             of
             Israel
             only
             ,
             which
             was
             the
             onely
             people
             of
             GOD
             ,
             was
             shut
             up
             within
             the
             narrow
             bounds
             of
             a
             little
             corner
             of
             the
             earth
             ,
             and
             might
             with
             great
             facility
             keepe
             that
             day
             ,
             even
             as
             all
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             politike
             and
             ecclesiasticall
             regiment
             established
             by
             Moses
             pertained
             to
             them
             onely
             :
             And
             that
             under
             the
             new
             Testament
             ,
             in
             whose
             times
             the
             Church
             hath
             beene
             spread
             abroad
             thorow
             all
             the
             earth
             ,
             God
             hath
             not
             given
             any
             particular
             Ordinance
             concerning
             the
             keeping
             of
             any
             day
             whatsoever
             ,
             but
             hath
             left
             to
             the
             discretion
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             to
             appoint
             the
             times
             of
             Gods
             service
             according
             to
             the
             circumstances
             of
             places
             ,
             and
             of
             fit
             occasions
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAPTER
             Sixth
             .
          
           
             REASON
             6.
             
          
           
             
               1.
               
               The
               Observation
               of
               the
               Seventh
               day
               of
               the
               weeke
               is
               no
               where
               commanded
               in
               the
               New
               Testament
               ,
               and
               therefore
               it
               is
               not
               morall
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               Iesus
               Christ
               prescribing
               to
               his
               Disciples
               the
               celebration
               of
               the
               Sacrament
               of
               his
               body
               and
               bloud
               ,
               appointed
               not
               a
               particular
               and
               set
               day
               for
               that
               holy
               exercise
               .
            
             
               3.
               
               Neither
               did
               he
               by
               himselfe
               ,
               or
               by
               his
               Apostles
               ,
               appoint
               a
               particular
               time
               for
               the
               other
               exercises
               of
               Religion
               .
            
             
               4.
               
               Whence
               it
               followeth
               ,
               that
               the
               keeping
               of
               a
               Seventh
               day
               for
               Gods
               service
               ,
               cannot
               be
               a
               morall
               point
               .
            
          
           
             1
             THe
             whole
             tenor
             of
             the
             Gospell
             confirmeth
             our
             assertion
             .
             It
             is
             most
             certaine
             ,
             that
             if
             it
             were
             a
             morall
             duty
             to
             keepe
             a
             Seventh
             day
             ,
             all
             Christians
             should
             be
             obliged
             unto
             it
             under
             the
             New
             Testament
             ,
             as
             the
             Iewes
             were
             under
             the
             Old
             Testament
             .
             Now
             if
             Christians
             were
             bound
             unto
             it
             under
             the
             New
             Testament
             ,
             we
             should
             finde
             some
             expresse
             Ordinance
             concerning
             it
             in
             the
             writings
             of
             the
             Evangelists
             and
             of
             the
             Apostles
             .
             For
             if
             all
             the
             morall
             points
             which
             the
             Law
             commandeth
             are
             ratified
             in
             many
             places
             of
             their
             bookes
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             faithfull
             are
             often
             commanded
             to
             keepe
             them
             ,
             as
             the
             worshipping
             of
             one
             true
             God
             ,
             the
             shunning
             and
             detestation
             of
             Idols
             ,
             and
             of
             all
             services
             of
             mans
             invention
             ,
             the
             sanctification
             of
             the
             Name
             of
             God
             ,
             the
             honour
             dew
             to
             Fathers
             ,
             to
             Mothers
             ,
             and
             to
             all
             superiors
             ,
             the
             refraining
             from
             murder
             ,
             from
             whoredome
             ,
             from
             adultery
             ,
             from
             theft
             ,
             from
             false
             witnesse
             ,
             from
             all
             lusting
             after
             evill
             things
             ,
             and
             such
             like
             .
             Also
             in
             them
             are
             often
             commanded
             and
             recommended
             the
             holy
             meetings
             for
             the
             hearing
             of
             the
             word
             of
             God
             ,
             the
             administration
             of
             the
             Sacraments
             ,
             the
             publike
             prayers
             ,
             and
             generally
             the
             appointing
             of
             times
             for
             that
             use
             ,
             because
             it
             is
             a
             morall
             thing
             that
             GOD
             bee
             served
             publikely
             ,
             whereunto
             fixed
             and
             stinted
             times
             are
             necessary
             .
             But
             as
             for
             the
             ruling
             and
             stinting
             of
             those
             times
             ,
             God
             hath
             left
             it
             ,
             as
             he
             hath
             done
             the
             appointing
             
             of
             places
             ,
             to
             the
             Church
             .
             For
             hee
             would
             not
             prescribe
             unto
             us
             any
             particular
             place
             nor
             time
             for
             his
             service
             ,
             as
             hee
             did
             under
             the
             Old
             Testament
             ,
             because
             he
             giveth
             greater
             liberty
             to
             the
             Church
             under
             the
             New
             Testament
             ,
             then
             he
             did
             under
             the
             Old
             Testament
             ,
             to
             whose
             bondage
             pertained
             this
             restraint
             of
             a
             certaine
             day
             and
             place
             of
             Gods
             service
             by
             expresse
             commandement
             ,
             as
             also
             because
             the
             greatnesse
             and
             dilatation
             of
             the
             Church
             of
             the
             New
             Testament
             ,
             which
             is
             Catholike
             ,
             could
             not
             suffer
             such
             a
             particular
             determination
             ,
             nay
             made
             it
             so
             impossible
             ,
             that
             of
             absolute
             necessity
             it
             dependeth
             on
             the
             discretion
             and
             commodities
             of
             the
             Church
             .
          
           
             2
             When
             IESUS
             CHRIST
             made
             his
             last
             Supper
             with
             his
             Disciples
             ,
             and
             commanded
             it
             should
             be
             celebrated
             to
             the
             worlds
             end
             ,
             as
             hee
             determined
             the
             use
             and
             practise
             thereof
             ,
             with
             certaine
             elements
             of
             Bread
             and
             Wine
             ,
             he
             might
             ,
             if
             hee
             had
             thought
             fit
             ,
             allot
             unto
             it
             a
             certaine
             time
             ,
             such
             as
             was
             of
             old
             ,
             the
             time
             of
             Passeover
             :
             But
             hee
             was
             pleased
             to
             say
             onely
             this
             in
             generall
             tearmes
             ;
             
               This
               doe
               yee
               ,
               as
               oft
               as
               yee
               doe
               it
               in
               remembrance
               of
               me
               .
            
             Likewise
             Saint
             
               Paul
               ,
               As
               often
               as
               you
               shall
            
             
             
               eate
               this
               bread
               ,
               and
               drinke
               this
               cup
               ,
               you
               shall
               shew
               the
               LORDS
               death
               till
               hee
               come
               ,
            
             both
             limiting
             the
             elements
             as
             the
             necessary
             matter
             of
             this
             Sacrament
             .
             But
             neither
             of
             them
             prescribeth
             a
             particular
             time
             for
             the
             solemnizing
             thereof
             ,
             which
             being
             an
             accidentall
             circumstance
             ,
             he
             left
             the
             direction
             thereof
             to
             the
             Church
             ,
             to
             the
             which
             Church
             ,
             in
             things
             concerning
             times
             ,
             places
             ,
             and
             other
             circumstances
             of
             like
             nature
             ,
             God
             hath
             given
             no
             other
             commandement
             ,
             saving
             this
             generall
             one
             ,
             
               Let
               all
            
             
             
               things
               be
               done
               decently
               ,
               and
               in
               good
               order
               .
            
          
           
             3
             Now
             there
             is
             no
             other
             ordinance
             of
             Christ
             ,
             or
             of
             his
             Apostles
             concerning
             particular
             times
             for
             all
             other
             duties
             of
             the
             Christian
             Religion
             ,
             then
             for
             the
             time
             of
             the
             LORDS
             Supper
             :
             For
             seeing
             they
             were
             pleased
             to
             say
             of
             the
             Holy
             Supper
             ,
             
               As
               often
               as
               you
               doe
               this
               ,
            
             it
             is
             an
             easie
             matter
             to
             conclude
             thence
             ,
             that
             they
             intended
             not
             to
             ordaine
             any
             thing
             over
             and
             besides
             ,
             belonging
             to
             the
             other
             exercises
             ,
             but
             to
             say
             only
             ,
             as
             often
             as
             you
             shall
             come
             together
             to
             heare
             the
             word
             ,
             to
             pray
             publikely
             ,
             &c.
             
             Leaving
             the
             determination
             of
             the
             fittest
             times
             for
             all
             such
             things
             to
             the
             Church
             ,
             and
             therefore
             there
             is
             not
             to
             bee
             
             found
             in
             the
             whole
             Gospell
             any
             thing
             injoined
             to
             that
             purpose
             :
             Also
             there
             is
             the
             same
             reason
             for
             all
             other
             exercises
             ,
             and
             for
             the
             Lords
             Supper
             ,
             concerning
             the
             determination
             of
             a
             set
             ti●●
             .
             For
             if
             our
             Lord
             Iesus
             Christ
             had
             thought
             expedient
             to
             appoint
             a
             set
             time
             for
             the
             hearing
             of
             the
             Word
             ,
             there
             had
             beene
             as
             good
             cause
             to
             prescribe
             one
             also
             for
             the
             Communion
             of
             his
             Body
             and
             of
             his
             Blood.
             I
             know
             that
             some
             passages
             of
             the
             new
             Testament
             are
             produced
             ,
             which
             are
             pretended
             by
             those
             of
             the
             contrary
             opinion
             ,
             to
             injoine
             expresly
             a
             set
             day
             of
             the
             weeke
             for
             the
             exercises
             of
             Religion
             ;
             but
             I
             shall
             shew
             hereafter
             ,
             God
             willing
             ,
             that
             they
             are
             deceived
             in
             their
             pretence
             .
          
           
             4
             Of
             this
             I
             inferre
             ,
             that
             seeing
             in
             the
             Gospell
             there
             is
             no
             expresse
             command
             touching
             the
             keeping
             of
             a
             seventh
             day
             of
             rest
             ,
             it
             cannot
             be
             a
             morall
             point
             .
             For
             since
             all
             other
             morall
             points
             are
             so
             often
             and
             so
             expresly
             injoined
             therein
             ,
             what
             likelihood
             is
             there
             ,
             that
             God
             would
             have
             omitted
             this
             without
             making
             an
             evident
             injunction
             thereof
             ?
             Nay
             ,
             seeing
             under
             the
             old
             Testament
             God
             was
             so
             carefull
             to
             recommend
             the
             keeping
             of
             his
             Sabbaths
             ,
             as
             may
             be
             seene
             every
             where
             in
             the
             Bookes
             of
             the
             Prophets
             ;
             is
             it
             credible
             ,
             that
             if
             he
             had
             intended
             under
             the
             new
             Testament
             to
             tie
             us
             to
             the
             observation
             of
             a
             seventh
             day
             of
             Sabbath
             ,
             he
             would
             have
             shewne
             as
             great
             care
             to
             recommend
             it
             unto
             us
             ,
             as
             he
             did
             theirs
             to
             the
             Iewes
             ,
             seeing
             it
             is
             pretended
             ,
             that
             on
             Gods
             behalfe
             we
             are
             as
             straitly
             bound
             to
             the
             observation
             of
             the
             Sabbath
             as
             they
             were
             ?
          
        
         
           
             CHAPTER
             seventh
             .
          
           
             REASON
             7.
             
          
           
             
               1
               Manifest
               reasons
               out
               of
               the
               three
               first
               Evangelists
               against
               the
               morality
               of
               the
               Sabbath
               .
               What
               is
               meant
               by
               the
               Sabbath
               second
               first
               .
            
             
               2
               Exposition
               of
               Christs
               answer
               to
               the
               Pharisees
               ,
               who
               blamed
               his
               Disciples
               for
               plucking
               the
               cares
               of
               corne
               ,
               and
               rubbing
               them
               to
               eate
               on
               the
               Sabbath
               day
               .
            
             
               3
               First
               argument
               out
               of
               this
               answer
               ,
               The
               Sabbath
               is
               declared
               to
               be
               
               of
               the
               same
               nature
               that
               the
               Shew
               bread
               ,
               and
               Sacrifices
               were
               of
               ,
               and
               mercy
               is
               preferred
               unto
               it
               .
               Therefore
               it
               is
               not
               morall
               .
            
             
               4
               Second
               argument
               :
               Christ
               affirmeth
               ,
               that
               the
               Sabbath
               was
               made
               for
               man
               ,
               not
               man
               for
               the
               Sabbath
               ;
               Therefore
               it
               is
               not
               morall
               .
            
             
               5
               A
               reply
               to
               this
               argument
               refuted
               .
            
             
               6
               Third
               argument
               :
               Christ
               addeth
               ,
               that
               the
               Sonne
               of
               man
               is
               Lord
               ,
               even
               of
               the
               Sabbath
               day
               :
               Therefore
               the
               Sonne
               of
               man
               being
               taken
               for
               Christ
               ,
               as
               he
               is
               Christ
               and
               Mediator
               ,
               it
               is
               not
               morall
               .
            
             
               7
               Fourth
               argument
               ,
               Christ
               did
               handie-works
               without
               necessity
               ,
               and
               commanded
               servile
               workes
               to
               be
               done
               on
               the
               Sabbath
               day
               without
               necessity
               :
               Therefore
               it
               is
               not
               morall
               .
            
             
               8
               Christ
               ,
               as
               the
               Sonne
               of
               man
               ,
               was
               not
               Lord
               of
               the
               morall
               Law
               ,
               but
               only
               of
               the
               ceremoniall
               :
               Therefore
               the
               Sabbath
               is
               not
               morall
               .
            
             
               9
               If
               the
               Sonne
               of
               man
               ,
               who
               is
               Lord
               of
               the
               Sabbath
               ,
               be
               taken
               in
               its
               vulgar
               signification
               ,
               for
               every
               man
               ,
               the
               Sabbath
               cannot
               be
               morall
               .
            
             
               10
               Hence
               it
               followeth
               ,
               that
               the
               Sabbath
               was
               onely
               a
               positive
               Law
               ,
               given
               to
               the
               Iewes
               ,
               and
               not
               to
               Christians
               .
            
          
           
             1
             I
             Adde
             ,
             that
             not
             onely
             there
             is
             nothing
             expresly
             set
             downe
             in
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             confirming
             the
             morality
             of
             a
             Sabbath
             day
             ,
             but
             much
             otherwise
             ,
             that
             it
             furnisheth
             strong
             arguments
             to
             overthrow
             it
             .
             As
             among
             others
             ,
             those
             namely
             ,
             which
             are
             to
             be
             found
             in
             S.
             
               Matthew
               ,
               Ghap.
               12.
               vers
               .
               1
               ,
               &c.
            
             in
             S.
             
               Marke
               ,
               Chap.
               2.
               vers
               .
               23.
               &c.
            
             in
             S.
             
               Luke
               ,
               Chap.
               6.
               vers
               .
               1
               ,
               &c.
            
             where
             is
             related
             a
             thing
             that
             came
             to
             passe
             on
             the
             Sabbath
             day
             ,
             which
             S.
             Matthew
             and
             S.
             Marke
             call
             simply
             the
             Sabbath
             ,
             and
             S.
             Luke
             ,
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             
               The
               Sabbath
               second
               first
               ,
               or
               second
               principall
               ,
            
             which
             the
             interpretors
             take
             diversly
             .
             Some
             understand
             it
             of
             two
             holy
             daies
             ,
             the
             one
             following
             the
             other
             immediately
             ,
             and
             more
             particularly
             of
             the
             second
             day
             after
             the
             first
             of
             the
             feast
             of
             unleavended
             bread
             :
             For
             that
             feast
             was
             kept
             seven
             daies
             ,
             which
             all
             were
             Sabbaths
             ,
             although
             the
             first
             and
             the
             last
             only
             were
             solemne
             Sabbaths
             of
             holy
             convocation
             .
             Others
             take
             it
             for
             the
             seventh
             and
             last
             day
             of
             the
             said
             feast
             of
             unleavened
             bread
             ,
             which
             was
             a
             very
             solemne
             day
             ,
             and
             equall
             in
             holinesse
             to
             the
             first
             day
             of
             the
             said
             feast
             ;
             whence
             it
             was
             called
             
               Second
               First
            
             ,
             that
             is
             to
             say
             ,
             
               another
               first
            
             ,
             or
             the
             first
             called
             backe
             againe
             ,
             and
             renued
             .
             A
             third
             sort
             expound
             it
             of
             the
             second
             solemne
             feast
             of
             the
             yeere
             ,
             called
             
             
               the
               feast
               of
               weekes
            
             ,
             or
             
               of
               first
               fruits
            
             ,
             and
             by
             S.
             
               Luke
               ,
               the
               Sabbath
               Second
               First
               ,
            
             that
             is
             ,
             second
             in
             order
             after
             the
             first
             ,
             and
             as
             it
             were
             another
             first
             in
             dignity
             :
             For
             all
             the
             feast
             daies
             were
             Sabbaths
             .
             It
             may
             be
             also
             ,
             that
             this
             
               Sabbath
               Second
               First
            
             fell
             out
             on
             an
             ordinary
             Sabbath
             of
             the
             weeke
             .
             Wherein
             there
             is
             a
             great
             apparence
             of
             truth
             ,
             seeing
             the
             Pharisees
             blamed
             Christs
             Disciples
             for
             plucking
             the
             eares
             of
             corne
             ,
             and
             rubbing
             them
             in
             their
             hands
             to
             eat
             on
             that
             day
             :
             which
             they
             could
             not
             have
             done
             with
             any
             colour
             ,
             saving
             on
             an
             ordinary
             and
             weekely
             day
             of
             Sabbath
             ,
             wherein
             God
             had
             forebidden
             all
             kinde
             of
             worke
             ,
             and
             namely
             ,
             the
             making
             ready
             of
             meat
             .
             For
             in
             all
             other
             solemne
             Sabbaths
             of
             yeerely
             feasts
             ,
             he
             had
             expresly
             permitted
             this
             particular
             worke
             of
             making
             ready
             whatsoever
             was
             necessary
             to
             every
             one
             to
             eate
             ,
             as
             may
             be
             seene
             ,
             
               Exod.
               12.
               vers
            
             .
             16.
             
             But
             although
             this
             
               Sabbath
               Second
               first
            
             be
             understood
             of
             another
             day
             ,
             then
             of
             an
             ordinary
             Sabbath
             ,
             it
             imports
             not
             much
             ;
             and
             no
             exception
             can
             be
             taken
             against
             it
             ,
             to
             impaire
             the
             strength
             of
             the
             arguments
             which
             are
             gathered
             out
             of
             the
             foresaid
             places
             :
             For
             whatsoever
             ,
             Christ
             said
             in
             defence
             of
             that
             which
             his
             Disciples
             did
             ,
             and
             the
             Pharisees
             blamed
             ,
             in
             
               this
               Sabbath
               second
               first
            
             ,
             is
             manifestly
             generall
             ,
             and
             pertaineth
             to
             all
             Sabbaths
             kept
             in
             times
             past
             among
             the
             Iewes
             ,
             whether
             ordinary
             ,
             or
             extraordinary
             .
          
           
             Thus
             then
             the
             three
             Evangelists
             doe
             record
             ,
             that
             
               Iesus
               went
               on
               the
               Sabbath
               day
               thorow
               the
               corne
               fields
               ,
               and
               his
               Disciples
               plucked
               the
               eares
               of
               corne
               ,
               and
               did
               eat
               ,
               rubbing
               them
               in
               their
               hands
               .
            
             Whereof
             being
             reproved
             by
             the
             Pharisees
             ,
             as
             profaners
             of
             the
             Sabbath
             ,
             whereon
             God
             forebad
             to
             doe
             any
             worke
             ;
             Iesus
             Christ
             ,
             to
             cleare
             them
             ,
             and
             refute
             the
             Pharisees
             ,
             alledgeth
             the
             example
             of
             David
             ,
             and
             of
             those
             that
             were
             with
             him
             ,
             Which
             ,
             
               when
               they
               were
               an
               hungry
               did
               take
               and
               eate
               the
               Shew-bread
               ,
               which
               was
               not
               lawfull
               to
               eate
               ,
               but
               to
               the
               Priests
               alone
               ,
            
             and
             were
             not
             blamed
             for
             this
             ,
             because
             the
             necessity
             of
             hunger
             was
             a
             sufficient
             excuse
             unto
             them
             .
             Whence
             his
             intent
             was
             to
             inferre
             ,
             that
             his
             Disciples
             also
             in
             that
             which
             they
             did
             then
             ,
             were
             to
             be
             excused
             of
             breaking
             of
             the
             Sabbath
             ,
             by
             the
             same
             necessity
             of
             hunger
             which
             they
             were
             pinched
             with
             ,
             and
             which
             gave
             them
             liberty
             to
             doe
             that
             which
             otherwise
             was
             not
             lawfull
             to
             doe
             on
             the
             Sabbath
             day
             .
             Moreover
             ,
             Iesus
             Christ
             addeth
             ,
             
               If
               yee
               had
               knowne
               what
               this
               meaneth
               ,
               I
               will
               have
               Mercy
               ,
               and
               not
               Sacrifice
               ;
               yee
            
             
             
               would
               not
               have
               condemned
               the
               guiltlesse
               ,
            
             Of
             which
             argument
             this
             
             is
             the
             force
             ,
             that
             if
             God
             preferred
             the
             works
             of
             mercy
             and
             of
             love
             to
             the
             Sacrifices
             ,
             which
             in
             all
             the
             outward
             service
             of
             the
             Law
             were
             the
             most
             holy
             ,
             and
             would
             have
             the
             Sacrifices
             to
             give
             place
             to
             those
             workes
             ,
             by
             identity
             of
             reason
             his
             meaning
             was
             also
             ,
             that
             the
             keeping
             of
             the
             Sabbath
             ,
             or
             abstaining
             from
             outward
             works
             on
             that
             day
             ,
             should
             give
             place
             to
             that
             mercy
             and
             love
             which
             man
             oweth
             to
             himselfe
             ,
             or
             to
             his
             neighbours
             ,
             and
             would
             not
             have
             allowed
             that
             a
             man
             should
             consent
             to
             die
             for
             want
             of
             meat
             ,
             to
             be
             hunger-starved
             ,
             or
             to
             bring
             harme
             to
             himselfe
             by
             some
             other
             evill
             ,
             rather
             then
             to
             breake
             the
             Sabbath
             by
             making
             meat
             ready
             ,
             or
             doing
             some
             other
             necessary
             worke
             ,
             which
             was
             otherwise
             forbidden
             on
             the
             Sabbath
             day
             .
             Hee
             
             confirmeth
             this
             ,
             saying
             ,
             
               The
               Sabbath
               was
               made
               for
               man
               ,
               and
               not
               man
               for
               the
               Sabbath
            
             ;
             the
             meaning
             of
             which
             words
             is
             ,
             that
             although
             God
             had
             ordained
             by
             the
             Law
             of
             Moses
             ,
             that
             his
             people
             should
             surcease
             from
             all
             outward
             and
             servile
             workes
             on
             the
             Sabbath
             day
             ,
             yet
             he
             required
             not
             that
             cessation
             ,
             as
             a
             thing
             essentiall
             to
             his
             service
             ,
             or
             so
             necessary
             ,
             that
             it
             could
             not
             upon
             any
             occasion
             be
             lawfull
             to
             man
             to
             doe
             such
             workes
             on
             that
             day
             ,
             but
             rather
             that
             authority
             and
             power
             was
             given
             him
             ,
             according
             to
             Gods
             intention
             ,
             in
             case
             hee
             were
             forced
             thereunto
             by
             some
             urgent
             necessity
             .
             As
             for
             example
             :
             the
             saving
             or
             sustaining
             of
             his
             life
             :
             For
             the
             keeping
             of
             the
             Sabbath
             was
             not
             the
             scope
             and
             end
             which
             man
             was
             made
             for
             ,
             or
             a
             thing
             of
             so
             great
             consideration
             before
             God
             ,
             as
             is
             the
             conservation
             of
             the
             necessary
             interests
             of
             man.
             For
             if
             that
             had
             beene
             ,
             it
             should
             not
             have
             been
             lawfull
             to
             man
             to
             breake
             it
             upon
             any
             case
             or
             necessity
             whatsoever
             :
             but
             nill
             he
             will
             he
             ,
             he
             must
             be
             subject
             to
             the
             most
             straite
             observation
             thereof
             ,
             notwithstanding
             any
             danger
             whatsoever
             hee
             may
             fall
             into
             thereby
             .
             Nay
             ,
             man
             was
             rather
             the
             scope
             and
             end
             of
             the
             Sabbath
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             observation
             thereof
             ,
             and
             his
             interests
             were
             of
             greater
             importance
             then
             they
             .
             And
             therefore
             ,
             when
             mans
             goods
             ,
             life
             ,
             or
             reputation
             are
             in
             jeopardy
             ,
             the
             Sabbath
             must
             give
             place
             unto
             them
             ,
             as
             being
             a
             thing
             wherein
             consisteth
             not
             properly
             and
             essentially
             the
             glory
             and
             service
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             which
             is
             to
             be
             kept
             onely
             as
             a
             helpe
             to
             his
             service
             ,
             when
             stronger
             and
             more
             profitable
             considerations
             ,
             for
             the
             glory
             and
             service
             of
             God
             ,
             bind
             not
             to
             the
             contrary
             ,
             as
             they
             doe
             ,
             when
             life
             ,
             honour
             ,
             or
             such
             other
             things
             of
             great
             consequence
             to
             man
             come
             in
             question
             :
             For
             then
             it
             is
             more
             expedient
             for
             the
             glory
             and
             service
             of
             God
             ,
             that
             a
             mans
             life
             ,
             honour
             ,
             goods
             ,
             &c.
             
             be
             saved
             by
             some
             worke
             otherwise
             forebidden
             on
             the
             Sabbath
             day
             ,
             then
             that
             with
             a
             manifest
             hazard
             of
             his
             life
             ,
             honour
             ,
             or
             goods
             ,
             he
             should
             tie
             himselfe
             to
             a
             precise
             keeping
             of
             the
             Sabbath
             ,
             and
             to
             a
             scrupulous
             cessation
             ,
             which
             in
             such
             a
             case
             should
             become
             superstitious
             .
             It
             is
             questionlesse
             that
             the
             matter
             was
             to
             be
             taken
             so
             under
             the
             old
             Testament
             ,
             and
             this
             is
             the
             maine
             point
             that
             Christ
             intended
             to
             maintaine
             and
             verifie
             against
             the
             Pharisees
             ,
             which
             urged
             a
             so
             precise
             and
             strict
             observation
             of
             the
             Sabbath
             ,
             that
             it
             turned
             to
             the
             prejudice
             and
             damage
             of
             man
             ,
             made
             man
             slave
             of
             the
             Sabbath
             ,
             subjected
             not
             the
             Sabbath
             to
             man
             ,
             and
             GOD
             so
             inthralled
             man
             with
             the
             keeping
             of
             that
             day
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             a
             thing
             unlawfull
             unto
             him
             ,
             to
             prepare
             ,
             and
             take
             in
             his
             pinching
             hunger
             a
             mouthfull
             of
             meate
             for
             his
             sustenance
             ,
             although
             hee
             should
             starve
             and
             perish
             for
             want
             of
             food
             .
          
           
             3
             Vpon
             this
             reasoning
             of
             Iesus
             Christ
             ,
             it
             followeth
             clearely
             ,
             that
             the
             keeping
             of
             a
             seventh
             day
             of
             Sabbath
             ,
             appointed
             in
             the
             fourth
             Commandement
             is
             not
             morall
             :
             For
             first
             ,
             Christ
             sorts
             it
             with
             the
             observations
             commanded
             in
             the
             Law
             ,
             touching
             the
             Shew-bread
             ,
             the
             sacrifices
             ,
             and
             other
             ceremoniall
             services
             of
             the
             Temple
             :
             
               Matth.
               12.
               vers
            
             .
             6.
             as
             being
             of
             the
             same
             nature
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             belonging
             simply
             to
             the
             Iudaicall
             policie
             ,
             order
             and
             government
             .
             And
             all
             the
             strength
             of
             his
             argument
             is
             grounded
             upon
             this
             point
             ,
             that
             the
             Sabbath
             is
             of
             the
             same
             nature
             with
             these
             ceremonies
             ,
             and
             therefore
             as
             they
             might
             be
             dispensed
             with
             keeping
             of
             them
             ,
             if
             stronger
             reasons
             obliged
             them
             to
             the
             contrary
             ,
             so
             they
             might
             sometimes
             be
             released
             from
             the
             forbearing
             of
             all
             workes
             on
             the
             Sabbath
             day
             ,
             if
             they
             had
             just
             and
             necessary
             reason
             to
             doe
             some
             workes
             that
             day
             .
             Else
             the
             Pharisees
             might
             have
             most
             easily
             replyed
             ,
             that
             although
             David
             in
             his
             hunger
             tooke
             the
             liberty
             to
             eat
             the
             Shew-bread
             ,
             which
             was
             not
             lawfull
             to
             eate
             ,
             but
             to
             the
             Priests
             ,
             and
             albeit
             it
             was
             lawfull
             to
             any
             man
             to
             preferre
             the
             workes
             of
             mercy
             ,
             in
             his
             owne
             ,
             or
             in
             his
             neighbours
             necessity
             ,
             to
             sacrifice
             ,
             yet
             it
             followed
             not
             ,
             that
             hunger
             could
             give
             him
             any
             licence
             to
             breake
             the
             Sabbath
             ,
             because
             these
             observations
             concerning
             the
             Shew-bread
             ,
             and
             the
             Sacrifices
             ,
             were
             but
             ceremonies
             ,
             which
             might
             be
             sometimes
             omitted
             and
             dispensed
             with
             ,
             whereas
             the
             Sabbath
             and
             the
             keeping
             of
             it
             ,
             was
             a
             thing
             morall
             and
             undispensable
             .
          
           
             4
             Secondly
             ,
             Iesus
             Christ
             saith
             ,
             
               that
               the
               Sabbath
               was
               made
               for
               man
               ,
            
             
             
               and
               not
               man
               for
               the
               Sabbath
               ,
               Marke
               2.
               verse
            
             27.
             
             Now
             it
             cannot
             be
             said
             of
             any
             thing
             truely
             morall
             ,
             and
             ordained
             of
             God
             by
             a
             morall
             Commandement
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             made
             for
             man
             ,
             and
             not
             man
             for
             it
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             the
             end
             of
             man
             ,
             and
             not
             man
             the
             end
             of
             it
             ,
             that
             it
             should
             yeeld
             to
             the
             interests
             of
             man
             ,
             and
             not
             man
             to
             the
             interests
             of
             it
             .
             For
             example
             ,
             dare
             any
             man
             be
             so
             bold
             as
             to
             say
             ,
             that
             the
             Commandements
             to
             have
             no
             other
             GOD
             but
             the
             true
             GOD
             ,
             to
             shunne
             Idolatry
             ,
             to
             abstaine
             from
             blaspheming
             and
             profaning
             in
             any
             manner
             the
             name
             of
             GOD
             ,
             to
             honour
             Father
             and
             Mother
             ,
             not
             to
             be
             a
             Murtherer
             ,
             a
             Whoremunger
             ,
             a
             Thiefe
             ,
             a
             false
             Witnesse
             ,
             not
             to
             covet
             another
             mans
             goods
             ,
             not
             to
             love
             GOD
             and
             the
             neighbour
             ,
             are
             made
             for
             man
             ,
             and
             not
             man
             for
             them
             ,
             and
             that
             man
             may
             dispense
             with
             them
             for
             his
             owe
             particular
             interests
             ?
             Verily
             it
             is
             not
             lawfull
             to
             a
             man
             to
             breake
             these
             Commandements
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             lawfull
             to
             him
             to
             breake
             the
             Sabbath
             for
             his
             owne
             conservation
             ,
             in
             any
             thing
             that
             hath
             reference
             unto
             him
             .
             Nay
             ,
             hee
             should
             tread
             under
             foot
             all
             his
             owne
             interests
             ,
             rather
             then
             transgresse
             in
             any
             of
             those
             points
             .
             Which
             sheweth
             evidently
             ,
             that
             the
             Commandement
             concerning
             the
             Sabbath
             ,
             is
             not
             of
             the
             same
             nature
             that
             these
             others
             are
             of
             .
             That
             these
             are
             morall
             ,
             are
             of
             the
             Law
             of
             nature
             ,
             have
             in
             themselves
             an
             essentiall
             justice
             and
             equity
             ,
             and
             for
             that
             cause
             are
             undispensable
             ;
             so
             binding
             conscience
             at
             all
             times
             ,
             that
             it
             cannot
             be
             lawfull
             at
             any
             time
             to
             doe
             any
             thing
             against
             them
             :
             That
             this
             of
             the
             Sabbath
             was
             onely
             a
             Commandement
             of
             order
             ,
             of
             ceremoniall
             policie
             ,
             of
             a
             positive
             Law
             ,
             and
             for
             that
             cause
             liable
             to
             dispensation
             and
             abrogation
             ,
             as
             in
             effect
             it
             was
             dispensed
             with
             in
             the
             forenamed
             occasions
             ,
             and
             CHRIST
             by
             his
             comming
             into
             the
             world
             hath
             abolished
             under
             the
             new
             Testament
             ,
             the
             particular
             Commanment
             given
             concerning
             it
             .
          
           
             5
             The
             observation
             which
             is
             made
             by
             some
             ,
             that
             Christ
             saith
             ,
             that
             
               man
               was
               not
               made
               for
               the
               Sabbath
               ,
            
             or
             for
             the
             day
             of
             rest
             ,
             but
             saith
             not
             ,
             that
             man
             was
             not
             made
             to
             sanctifie
             the
             Sabbath
             ,
             is
             but
             a
             vaine
             subtilty
             .
             For
             by
             the
             Sabbath
             ,
             Christ
             understandeth
             both
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             day
             ,
             and
             the
             day
             of
             rest
             .
             For
             in
             the
             Scripture
             ,
             the
             word
             Sabbath
             signifieth
             the
             one
             and
             the
             other
             .
             And
             seeing
             the
             observation
             and
             sanctification
             of
             the
             day
             consisted
             ,
             at
             least
             in
             part
             ,
             in
             a
             rest
             and
             cessation
             of
             all
             externall
             workes
             ,
             as
             is
             evident
             by
             the
             words
             
             of
             the
             fourth
             Commandement
             ,
             and
             of
             
               Exodus
               ,
               Chap.
               31.
               v.
            
             14
             ,
             15.
             and
             of
             
               Ieremiah
               ,
               Chap.
               17.
               vers
            
             .
             22.
             24.
             yea
             ,
             seeing
             this
             sanctification
             onely
             was
             proper
             unto
             it
             ,
             and
             particularly
             tied
             unto
             it
             ,
             and
             seeing
             it
             taketh
             from
             it
             the
             name
             of
             Sabbath
             ,
             wherewith
             it
             is
             honored
             ,
             to
             say
             that
             man
             is
             not
             made
             for
             the
             rest
             or
             cessation
             ,
             and
             is
             not
             necessarily
             tied
             unto
             it
             ,
             but
             may
             dispense
             with
             it
             ,
             not
             through
             a
             fancy
             ,
             and
             at
             his
             owne
             pleasure
             ,
             but
             in
             the
             extreme
             necessity
             of
             his
             just
             and
             reasonable
             interests
             ,
             is
             as
             much
             as
             to
             say
             ,
             that
             man
             is
             not
             made
             ,
             in
             that
             respect
             ,
             for
             the
             sanctification
             of
             the
             Sabbath
             ,
             but
             that
             the
             said
             sanctification
             is
             subject
             to
             him
             .
             Now
             ,
             this
             is
             the
             point
             in
             question
             ,
             to
             wit
             ,
             Whether
             to
             keepe
             a
             seventh
             day
             for
             a
             day
             of
             rest
             ,
             or
             of
             cessation
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             injunction
             given
             in
             so
             precise
             termes
             in
             the
             fourth
             Commandement
             ,
             be
             a
             morall
             duty
             .
             I
             cannot
             see
             what
             other
             sanctification
             of
             the
             Sabbath
             day
             can
             be
             understood
             by
             those
             which
             say
             ,
             that
             man
             was
             made
             for
             it
             ,
             in
             the
             sense
             that
             Christ
             taketh
             this
             kinde
             of
             speech
             ,
             is
             a
             morall
             duty
             .
             For
             if
             they
             understand
             a
             sanctification
             by
             workes
             truely
             and
             properly
             morall
             ,
             such
             as
             are
             workes
             of
             godlinesse
             ,
             mercy
             ,
             and
             charity
             ,
             whereby
             God
             is
             principally
             and
             directly
             glorified
             ,
             and
             we
             and
             our
             neighbours
             are
             edified
             ,
             and
             maintained
             for
             his
             glory
             ,
             and
             say
             ,
             that
             man
             is
             made
             for
             this
             sanctification
             ,
             ought
             to
             observe
             it
             carefully
             ,
             and
             to
             make
             ,
             if
             neede
             be
             ,
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Sabbath
             day
             ,
             to
             stoope
             ,
             and
             give
             place
             unto
             it
             ,
             this
             is
             most
             true
             ;
             but
             our
             question
             is
             not
             about
             this
             kinde
             of
             sanctifying
             the
             Sabbath
             day
             ;
             neither
             is
             it
             proper
             and
             peculiar
             to
             the
             seventh
             day
             ,
             but
             is
             equally
             required
             in
             all
             the
             daies
             of
             the
             weeke
             .
             And
             by
             this
             is
             confirmed
             our
             saying
             ,
             that
             the
             sanctification
             proper
             to
             the
             Sabbath
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             such
             ,
             and
             which
             is
             the
             maine
             point
             that
             we
             treat
             of
             pro
             and
             contra
             ,
             cannot
             be
             morall
             ,
             seeing
             it
             yeelds
             ,
             and
             submits
             it selfe
             to
             the
             morall
             duties
             of
             every
             day
             ,
             and
             for
             their
             sake
             may
             and
             ought
             to
             be
             violated
             .
          
           
             6
             Thirdly
             ,
             for
             the
             cleerer
             and
             better
             confirmation
             of
             the
             foresaid
             truth
             ,
             is
             very
             usefull
             that
             which
             Christ
             addes
             after
             these
             words
             ,
             The
             Sabbath
             is
             made
             for
             man
             ,
             saying
             ;
             
               For
               the
               Son
               of
               man
               is
               Lord
               even
               of
               the
               Sabbath
               day
               .
            
             For
             whether
             by
             
               the
               son
               of
               man
            
             ,
             we
             understand
             particularly
             the
             Son
             of
             God
             ,
             as
             he
             is
             Christ
             ,
             and
             Mediator
             ,
             as
             he
             is
             often
             in
             that
             respect
             so
             named
             ;
             whether
             generally
             every
             man
             according
             to
             the
             common
             signification
             which
             it
             hath
             in
             holy
             Scripture
             ,
             the
             one
             and
             the
             other
             sense
             overthroweth
             the
             morality
             of
             the
             Sabbath
             .
             If
             
             
               Iesus
               Christ
            
             speaketh
             of
             himselfe
             ,
             as
             he
             is
             Christ
             and
             Mediator
             ,
             under
             the
             
               name
               of
               the
               Son
               of
               man
               ,
               as
               in
            
             my
             opinion
             he
             doth
             ,
             his
             meaning
             is
             ,
             that
             as
             such
             and
             in
             that
             quality
             ,
             he
             had
             power
             over
             the
             Sabbath
             ,
             as
             Lord
             to
             dispense
             with
             the
             keeping
             of
             it
             ,
             whom
             and
             when
             he
             would
             :
             as
             he
             said
             in
             the
             same
             sence
             and
             to
             the
             same
             purpose
             ,
             
               In
               this
               place
               is
               one
               greater
               then
               the
               Temple
               .
            
             Yea
             hee
             insinuates
             ,
             that
             
             he
             was
             come
             to
             make
             this
             abrogation
             of
             the
             Sabbath
             ,
             as
             of
             the
             Temple
             ,
             and
             of
             all
             the
             ceremonies
             practised
             therin
             :
             For
             what
             other
             end
             had
             hee
             to
             alleadge
             his
             soveraignty
             and
             maistery
             over
             the
             Sabbath
             ,
             but
             to
             say
             ,
             that
             he
             had
             power
             to
             dispose
             of
             it
             ,
             at
             his
             own
             pleasure
             ,
             and
             to
             cause
             men
             worke
             in
             it
             ,
             as
             he
             should
             thinke
             fit
             ?
             To
             declare
             only
             the
             lawfull
             use
             and
             practice
             of
             the
             Sabbath
             ,
             argued
             not
             that
             soveraignty
             and
             authority
             that
             Christ
             challenged
             to
             Himselfe
             .
          
           
             7
             Fourthly
             ,
             to
             shew
             effectually
             his
             dominion
             in
             that
             behalfe
             ,
             he
             chused
             often
             the
             Sabbath
             day
             ,
             to
             doe
             ,
             or
             to
             injoyne
             to
             others
             on
             that
             day
             workes
             which
             might
             have
             beene
             done
             in
             any
             other
             day
             of
             the
             weeke
             ,
             and
             were
             not
             simply
             workes
             of
             mercifulnesse
             ,
             or
             of
             urgent
             necessity
             ,
             permitted
             by
             the
             Law
             ,
             nay
             were
             servile
             and
             unnecessary
             workes
             ,
             which
             the
             Law
             forbad
             :
             As
             is
             manifest
             ,
             by
             his
             healing
             the
             sicke
             ordinarily
             on
             the
             Sabbath
             day
             ,
             and
             that
             with
             handy
             worke
             ,
             whereas
             he
             might
             have
             done
             those
             cures
             with
             a
             word
             of
             his
             mouth
             :
             As
             when
             hee
             restored
             to
             sight
             the
             man
             that
             was
             borne
             blinde
             ,
             making
             clay
             of
             his
             spittle
             ,
             and
             anointing
             the
             eyes
             of
             that
             blind
             man
             with
             the
             clay
             ,
             
               Iohn
               9.
               ver
            
             .
             6.
             14.
             
             As
             also
             when
             he
             commanded
             some
             sicke
             ,
             whom
             hee
             had
             healed
             ,
             to
             beare
             burdens
             on
             the
             Sabbath
             day
             ,
             which
             GOD
             had
             forbidden
             ,
             
               Ierem.
               17.
               ver
            
             .
             21.
             
             Thus
             hee
             commanded
             on
             the
             Sabbath
             day
             the
             man
             whom
             he
             had
             cured
             of
             the
             palsie
             ,
             
               to
               rise
               ,
               take
               up
               his
               bed
               ,
               and
               walke
               ,
               Ioh.
               5.
               ver
               .
            
             8
             ,
             9
             ,
             10.
             which
             was
             not
             lawfull
             to
             him
             to
             doe
             ,
             no
             more
             than
             to
             anyother
             such
             man
             ,
             who
             by
             ordinary
             meanes
             had
             recovered
             his
             health
             ,
             if
             it
             had
             not
             beene
             for
             Christs
             command
             ,
             notwithstanding
             that
             miraculous
             deliverance
             after
             a
             so
             long
             and
             incurable
             disease
             :
             For
             he
             needed
             not
             ,
             ntither
             for
             the
             glory
             of
             God
             ,
             nor
             for
             his
             owne
             good
             ,
             to
             take
             up
             his
             little
             bed
             on
             the
             Sabbath
             day
             ,
             seeing
             that
             without
             any
             such
             worke
             his
             recovery
             was
             doubtlesse
             cleere
             and
             manifest
             to
             all
             .
          
           
             8
             Now
             if
             the
             Sabbath
             day
             ,
             and
             the
             keeping
             thereof
             had
             beene
             morall
             ,
             Christ
             had
             never
             spoken
             ,
             never
             done
             so
             .
             For
             he
             had
             not
             ,
             as
             
             hee
             was
             the
             sonne
             of
             man
             ,
             any
             authority
             and
             Lord-ship
             over
             the
             things
             that
             are
             morall
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             Law
             of
             Nature
             ,
             to
             dispence
             with
             men
             for
             the
             doing
             or
             not
             doing
             ,
             the
             keeping
             or
             not
             keeping
             of
             them
             .
             Because
             in
             them
             shineth
             the
             justice
             of
             the
             most
             righteous
             and
             holy
             God
             ,
             his
             glory
             to
             command
             them
             ,
             the
             excellency
             of
             man
             to
             yeeld
             obedience
             unto
             them
             ,
             as
             having
             a
             naturall
             righteousnesse
             and
             equity
             inherent
             in
             them
             ,
             carrying
             with
             them
             an
             universall
             obligation
             ,
             and
             being
             of
             perpetuall
             continuance
             grounded
             essentially
             in
             themselves
             ,
             and
             on
             their
             owne
             nature
             :
             Such
             are
             these
             commandements
             ,
             Thou
             shalt
             love
             God
             with
             all
             thine
             heart
             ,
             and
             thy
             neighbour
             as
             thy selfe
             .
             Also
             we
             see
             not
             ,
             that
             Christ
             at
             any
             time
             hath
             done
             or
             caused
             to
             be
             done
             ,
             by
             any
             man
             ,
             any
             thing
             whatsoever
             against
             them
             ,
             nay
             he
             hath
             rather
             backed
             and
             confirmed
             them
             ,
             hath
             himselfe
             kept
             them
             most
             religiously
             ,
             and
             hath
             injoyned
             also
             to
             others
             the
             keeping
             of
             them
             .
             But
             as
             Mediator
             he
             had
             power
             over
             all
             things
             which
             were
             simply
             ceremoniall
             ,
             positive
             ,
             adiaphorous
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             neither
             good
             nor
             evill
             in
             themselves
             ,
             wherein
             the
             true
             service
             of
             God
             consisted
             not
             ,
             which
             were
             no
             thing
             but
             helpes
             to
             that
             service
             for
             a
             time
             ,
             and
             were
             established
             of
             God
             simply
             for
             certaine
             reasons
             relative
             to
             some
             better
             things
             .
             For
             as
             
               Iesus
               Christ
            
             himselfe
             was
             not
             lyable
             unto
             those
             things
             ,
             but
             so
             farre
             as
             it
             was
             his
             reason
             to
             apply
             himselfe
             unto
             them
             ,
             least
             he
             should
             give
             offence
             to
             any
             man.
             And
             as
             the
             reason
             of
             their
             institution
             could
             not
             take
             hold
             on
             him
             ,
             so
             likewise
             was
             it
             in
             his
             power
             to
             exempt
             from
             them
             whom
             hee
             would
             .
             For
             although
             they
             were
             to
             be
             usually
             in
             strength
             and
             practise
             till
             the
             houre
             of
             his
             death
             ,
             that
             was
             no
             hinderance
             to
             that
             authority
             which
             he
             had
             in
             his
             life
             time
             ,
             and
             during
             his
             conversation
             in
             these
             lowest
             parts
             of
             the
             earth
             ,
             to
             give
             particular
             commandements
             whereby
             hee
             dispensed
             whom
             he
             pleased
             with
             their
             observation
             .
             Such
             things
             were
             the
             circumcision
             ,
             the
             sacrifices
             ,
             other
             legall
             ordinances
             and
             among
             the
             rest
             the
             Sabbath
             ,
             whereof
             ,
             upon
             this
             occasion
             ,
             he
             declared
             himselfe
             to
             be
             Lord.
             
          
           
             If
             Christ
             ,
             when
             he
             said
             ,
             
               The
               Sonne
               of
               man
               is
               Lord
               of
               the
               Sabbath
               ,
            
             will
             have
             us
             to
             understand
             
               by
               the
               Sonne
               of
               man
            
             ,
             every
             man
             ,
             as
             many
             interpreters
             doe
             take
             it
             so
             ,
             meaning
             that
             every
             true
             beleever
             hath
             authority
             and
             freedome
             to
             exempt
             himselfe
             from
             the
             keeping
             of
             the
             Sabbath
             for
             his
             owne
             need
             and
             to
             yeeld
             to
             such
             necessities
             which
             are
             more
             urgent
             ,
             and
             of
             greater
             importance
             then
             was
             the
             
             Sabbath
             ,
             of
             which
             sort
             was
             the
             narrow
             strait
             ,
             whereunto
             hunger
             had
             driven
             Christs
             Disciples
             ,
             that
             is
             no
             lesse
             forcible
             to
             fight
             against
             the
             morality
             of
             the
             Sabbath
             ,
             as
             appeareth
             by
             that
             which
             hath
             beene
             already
             said
             .
          
           
             10
             Such
             then
             being
             the
             nature
             of
             the
             Sabbath
             ,
             it
             is
             evident
             that
             it
             is
             not
             morall
             ,
             that
             of
             its
             selfe
             it
             obligeth
             not
             the
             conscience
             to
             the
             keeping
             of
             it
             ,
             that
             if
             it
             bindeth
             conscience
             ,
             it
             commeth
             from
             GODS
             command
             by
             a
             positive
             Law
             ,
             such
             as
             he
             gave
             to
             the
             Iewes
             ,
             and
             that
             only
             when
             more
             inforcing
             reasons
             doe
             not
             dispense
             with
             the
             observation
             of
             it
             ,
             as
             there
             be
             some
             such
             .
             Now
             the
             positive
             Lawes
             given
             to
             the
             Iewes
             being
             wholly
             abrogated
             ,
             no
             man
             can
             say
             ,
             that
             the
             Law
             of
             the
             Sabbath
             bindeth
             the
             conscience
             of
             Christians
             ,
             if
             it
             be
             not
             shewed
             ,
             that
             Christ
             will
             have
             this
             Law
             of
             the
             Sabbath
             to
             continue
             under
             the
             New
             Testament
             ,
             and
             hath
             commanded
             the
             keeping
             of
             a
             Seventh
             day
             ,
             as
             he
             might
             have
             done
             .
             In
             which
             case
             ,
             that
             Law
             should
             bee
             obligatory
             ,
             not
             for
             any
             morality
             it
             hath
             in
             it
             ,
             but
             because
             Christ
             had
             ordained
             it
             for
             the
             order
             of
             the
             Church
             .
             This
             I
             pretend
             cannot
             be
             shewed
             ,
             but
             rather
             that
             the
             stinting
             of
             the
             time
             of
             GODS
             publike
             service
             hath
             beene
             left
             to
             the
             free
             will
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             and
             that
             even
             now
             at
             this
             time
             when
             a
             Seventh
             day
             is
             set
             downe
             ,
             we
             ought
             to
             keepe
             it
             ,
             in
             obedience
             to
             the
             Church
             ,
             as
             following
             herein
             the
             order
             which
             she
             hath
             thought
             good
             to
             institute
             ,
             and
             not
             through
             opinion
             of
             any
             necessity
             proceeding
             from
             GODS
             immediate
             command
             ,
             farre
             lesse
             of
             Religion
             inherent
             in
             the
             thing
             it selfe
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAPTER
             Eighth
             .
          
           
             REASON
             8.
             
          
           
             
               1.
               
               The
               Apostle
               condemneth
               the
               Galatians
               for
               observing
               dayes
               ,
               and
               moneths
               ,
               and
               times
               ,
               and
               yeeres
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               It
               is
               answered
               ,
               that
               the
               Apostle
               condemneth
               onely
               the
               observation
               of
               dayes
               ,
               &c.
               prescribed
               in
               the
               ceremoniall
               Law.
               
            
             
               3.
               
               Refutation
               of
               that
               answer
               ,
               out
               of
               the
               drift
               of
               the
               whole
               Chapter
               .
            
             
             
               4.
               
               Besides
               ,
               that
               it
               maketh
               the
               Apostle
               to
               condemne
               thàt
               which
               he
               approved
               ,
               and
               so
               to
               contradict
               himselfe
               ,
               if
               this
               answer
               were
               true
               .
            
          
           
             1
             I
             further
             justifie
             this
             by
             the
             Apostle
             in
             his
             Epistle
             to
             the
             Galatians
             Chapter
             4.
             verse
             10.
             where
             hee
             blameth
             them
             
               for
               observing
               dayes
               ,
               and
               moneths
               ,
               and
               times
               ,
               and
               yeeres
               ,
            
             for
             they
             deemed
             that
             in
             the
             observing
             of
             them
             there
             was
             a
             point
             of
             Religion
             and
             of
             Gods
             ,
             service
             ,
             which
             they
             were
             necessarily
             obliged
             unto
             on
             Gods
             behalfe
             ,
             and
             that
             for
             conscience
             sake
             ,
             either
             because
             the
             thing
             it selfe
             deserved
             as
             much
             ,
             or
             through
             respect
             to
             Gods
             Commandement
             .
             It
             is
             this
             surmise
             which
             the
             Apostle
             blameth
             .
             For
             if
             the
             Galatians
             had
             kept
             some
             dayes
             ,
             but
             as
             a
             thing
             indifferent
             ,
             and
             an
             ecclesiasticall
             order
             ,
             for
             the
             publike
             practise
             of
             divine
             service
             by
             the
             exercise
             of
             the
             ministrie
             ,
             the
             celebration
             of
             the
             Sacraments
             ,
             and
             other
             holy
             duties
             more
             and
             more
             sanctified
             with
             prayers
             ,
             thankesgiving
             ,
             Psalmes
             ,
             Hymnes
             ,
             and
             spirituall
             songs
             ,
             knowing
             and
             being
             perswaded
             by
             the
             Lord
             Iesus
             ,
             that
             there
             was
             no
             divine
             obligation
             ,
             no
             Religion
             tyed
             to
             those
             dayes
             ,
             in
             themselves
             ,
             it
             is
             as
             sure
             as
             can
             be
             ,
             that
             they
             had
             not
             bin
             worthy
             to
             be
             censured
             ,
             for
             all
             that
             is
             done
             ,
             and
             may
             be
             done
             in
             the
             Church
             ,
             under
             the
             New
             Testament
             .
             Hereupon
             I
             say
             ,
             that
             we
             fall
             manifestly
             into
             the
             Apostles
             censure
             ,
             if
             we
             keepe
             a
             Seventh
             day
             of
             Sabbath
             ,
             beleeving
             it
             to
             be
             a
             morall
             thing
             which
             God
             hath
             expresly
             commanded
             ,
             and
             therefore
             necessary
             ,
             and
             as
             such
             binding
             the
             conscience
             .
             For
             this
             is
             evidently
             to
             observe
             dayes
             after
             the
             fashion
             which
             the
             Apostle
             condemneth
             .
          
           
             2
             It
             is
             answered
             to
             this
             ,
             that
             the
             Apostle
             speaketh
             in
             that
             Chapter
             of
             judaicall
             dayes
             ,
             moneths
             ,
             times
             ,
             and
             yeeres
             only
             ,
             as
             they
             are
             ordained
             to
             be
             kept
             by
             the
             ceremoniall
             Law
             of
             Moses
             ;
             as
             for
             example
             ,
             to
             observe
             ,
             
               in
               things
            
             belonging
             to
             the
             Sabbath
             ,
             the
             Seventh
             day
             of
             the
             weeke
             .
             Which
             law
             being
             abolished
             ,
             he
             blameth
             the
             Galatians
             ,
             that
             they
             indeavoured
             to
             set
             up
             again
             the
             observation
             of
             dayes
             after
             the
             manner
             of
             the
             Iewes
             ,
             but
             reproveth
             them
             not
             for
             keeping
             a
             Sabbath
             day
             .
          
           
             3
             This
             answer
             giveth
             no
             content
             at
             all
             .
             I
             acknowledge
             freely
             ,
             that
             doubtlesse
             the
             dayes
             kept
             by
             the
             Galatians
             were
             the
             same
             which
             the
             Iewes
             observed
             .
             For
             to
             esteeme
             that
             they
             were
             dayes
             consecrated
             to
             Idols
             ,
             which
             they
             had
             beene
             enured
             unto
             ,
             when
             they
             
             lived
             in
             Paganisme
             ,
             and
             had
             observed
             unto
             that
             time
             ,
             even
             after
             their
             conversion
             ,
             is
             farre
             from
             all
             likelihood
             ,
             and
             contrary
             to
             the
             Text
             ,
             which
             speaketh
             of
             dayes
             belonging
             to
             these
             
               weake
               and
               beggarly
               rudiments
            
             which
             God
             had
             ordained
             in
             the
             infancy
             of
             the
             
             Church
             ,
             which
             were
             judaicall
             dayes
             ,
             and
             none
             other
             ,
             and
             from
             which
             
               Iesus
               Christ
            
             was
             come
             into
             the
             world
             to
             redeeme
             men
             .
             And
             the
             Apostle
             blameth
             the
             Galatians
             universally
             ,
             for
             observing
             such
             dayes
             ,
             without
             exception
             of
             any
             other
             day
             ,
             which
             he
             ought
             to
             have
             excepted
             ,
             if
             there
             had
             beene
             any
             other
             obligatory
             :
             Nay
             he
             blameth
             them
             not
             for
             keeping
             them
             after
             the
             fashion
             of
             the
             Iewes
             ,
             by
             the
             practice
             of
             the
             ceremoniall
             service
             which
             the
             Iewes
             yeelded
             to
             God
             on
             those
             dayes
             whereof
             he
             maketh
             no
             mention
             ,
             neither
             is
             there
             any
             likelihood
             that
             the
             Galatians
             did
             any
             such
             thing
             ;
             but
             for
             keeping
             them
             for
             Religions
             sake
             :
             And
             his
             reprehension
             is
             such
             a
             one
             ,
             that
             the
             right
             thing
             he
             aimed
             at
             in
             it
             ,
             is
             to
             condemne
             the
             observation
             of
             any
             day
             
               whatsoever
               under
            
             the
             New
             Testament
             for
             Religion
             and
             conscience
             sake
             in
             reference
             to
             any
             obligation
             from
             the
             day
             it selfe
             .
             The
             foundation
             of
             his
             reproofe
             ,
             as
             appeareth
             manifestly
             by
             the
             whole
             drift
             of
             his
             discourse
             ,
             is
             this
             ,
             that
             to
             be
             Religious
             about
             dayes
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             tyed
             unto
             them
             by
             Gods
             command
             ,
             was
             a
             point
             of
             bondage
             belonging
             to
             the
             rudiments
             of
             the
             Law
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             Gospell
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             Law
             of
             liberty
             ,
             cannot
             suffer
             this
             bondage
             .
             Therefore
             hee
             speaketh
             in
             generall
             tearmes
             ,
             
               Yee
               observe
               dayes
               ,
               and
               moneths
               ,
               and
               times
               ,
               and
               yeeres
               ,
            
             and
             addeth
             not
             judaicall
             ,
             or
             after
             the
             Iewish
             fashion
             :
             because
             also
             to
             keepe
             other
             dayes
             then
             those
             of
             the
             Iewes
             ,
             and
             that
             for
             conscience
             sake
             ,
             and
             for
             the
             same
             opinion
             of
             Religion
             which
             the
             Iewes
             had
             of
             their
             dayes
             ,
             although
             otherwise
             then
             they
             ,
             h●d
             beene
             as
             bad
             ,
             and
             contrary
             to
             the
             Gospell
             ,
             it
             is
             not
             so
             ,
             when
             dayes
             are
             kept
             simply
             for
             ecclesiasticall
             order
             ,
             although
             they
             were
             Iudaicall
             dayes
             .
             And
             indeed
             the
             Sabbath
             day
             of
             the
             Iewes
             ,
             to
             wit
             ,
             the
             last
             day
             of
             the
             weeke
             was
             kept
             by
             the
             Apostles
             and
             by
             diverse
             Christians
             in
             the
             Primitive
             Church
             many
             yeeres
             constantly
             .
             As
             likewise
             the
             feasts
             of
             the
             Iewish
             Passeover
             and
             Pentecost
             were
             observed
             by
             the
             first
             Christians
             ,
             without
             any
             fault
             or
             offence
             on
             their
             part
             ,
             because
             this
             observation
             was
             not
             practised
             by
             them
             in
             the
             same
             respects
             that
             they
             were
             by
             the
             Iewes
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             through
             opinion
             of
             Religious
             necessity
             and
             divine
             obligation
             .
          
           
           
             4
             Verily
             ,
             if
             wee
             be
             obliged
             in
             our
             conscience
             ,
             and
             by
             a
             divine
             commandement
             under
             the
             new
             Testament
             ,
             to
             the
             observation
             of
             a
             seventh
             day
             of
             rest
             ,
             ●eligiously
             as
             the
             Iewes
             were
             ,
             as
             is
             pretended
             ,
             although
             it
             be
             not
             the
             same
             seventh
             day
             ;
             who
             will
             not
             conceive
             ,
             that
             it
             had
             not
             well
             become
             the
             Apostle
             to
             condemne
             the
             observation
             of
             Iudaicall
             daies
             ,
             namely
             ,
             of
             the
             particular
             day
             of
             the
             Iewish
             Sabbath
             ,
             as
             being
             a
             yoake
             ,
             and
             a
             ceremony
             of
             the
             Law
             ,
             considering
             ,
             that
             in
             the
             meane
             while
             ,
             hee
             tied
             the
             Christians
             to
             the
             odinary
             and
             precise
             observation
             of
             a
             stinted
             day
             ,
             even
             of
             a
             seventh
             day
             of
             Sabbath
             ,
             which
             was
             all
             one
             :
             seeing
             the
             day
             onely
             had
             been
             changed
             ,
             and
             the
             yoake
             and
             the
             ceremony
             had
             been
             still
             kept
             .
             For
             the
             yoake
             and
             bondage
             of
             the
             Law
             consisted
             in
             the
             observation
             of
             certaine
             stinted
             daies
             ,
             and
             namely
             of
             a
             seventh
             day
             of
             Sabbath
             by
             Gods
             Ordinance
             and
             obligation
             of
             conscience
             ,
             and
             not
             in
             keeping
             the
             last
             seventh
             day
             ,
             rather
             than
             another
             ,
             seeing
             otherwise
             it
             is
             not
             a
             heavie
             yoake
             ,
             nor
             a
             greater
             bondage
             to
             keepe
             the
             last
             ,
             then
             to
             keepe
             the
             first
             of
             the
             seven
             daies
             of
             the
             weeke
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAPTER
             ninth
             .
          
           
             REASON
             9.
             
          
           
             
               1
               A
               most
               forcible
               argument
               out
               of
               the
               Epistle
               to
               the
               Colossians
               ,
               Chap.
               2.
               vers
               .
               16.
               where
               the
               Apostle
               teacheth
               ,
               that
               Christian
               mens
               conscience
               is
               not
               tied
               to
               the
               keeping
               of
               holy
               daies
               ,
               and
               of
               Sabbaths
               .
            
             
               2
               Answer
               is
               made
               ,
               that
               the
               naming
               of
               Sabbaths
               in
               the
               plurall
               number
               sheweth
               they
               must
               be
               understood
               of
               the
               Sabbaths
               of
               holy
               daies
               ,
               and
               not
               of
               the
               weekely
               Sabbath
               .
            
             
               3
               First
               reply
               .
               In
               the
               name
               of
               a
               holy
               day
               ,
               the
               Sabbaths
               thereof
               are
               included
               .
            
             
               4
               Second
               reply
               .
               Sabbaths
               in
               the
               plurall
               number
               ,
               include
               necessarily
               the
               weekely
               Sabbath
               ,
               which
               also
               is
               most
               frequently
               called
               Sabbaths
               in
               holy
               Scripture
               .
            
             
               5
               Third
               reply
               .
               The
               Apostle
               by
               Sabbaths
               ,
               understandeth
               onely
               the
               weekely
               Sabbath
               .
            
             
             
               6
               Fourth
               reply
               .
               The
               weekely
               Sabbath
               did
               belong
               to
               the
               Law
               of
               Commandements
               ,
               which
               is
               abolished
               ,
               and
               the
               Apostle
               speaketh
               without
               exception
               indefinitely
               of
               the
               ●●●gation
               of
               holy
               dayes
               ,
               and
               Sabbaths
               .
            
             
               7.
               
               Thence
               it
               followeth
               ,
               that
               the
               fourth
               Commandement
               ,
               in
               so
               farre
               as
               it
               stinteth
               the
               seventh
               day
               for
               Gods
               service
               ,
               is
               not
               morall
               .
            
          
           
             1
             OF
             the
             same
             nature
             is
             the
             passage
             in
             the
             second
             Chapter
             of
             the
             Epistle
             to
             the
             
               Colossians
               ,
               verse
               16.
               
               Let
               no
               man
               judge
               you
               in
               meat
               or
               in
               drinke
               ,
               or
               in
               distinction
               of
               a
               holy
               day
               ,
               or
               of
               the
               new
               Moone
               ,
               or
               of
               Sabbaths
               .
            
             Where
             the
             Apostle
             teacheth
             ,
             that
             under
             the
             New
             Testament
             the
             conscience
             of
             beleevers
             is
             not
             bound
             to
             make
             distinction
             and
             observation
             of
             any
             holy
             day
             ,
             and
             namely
             of
             Sabbaths
             ,
             neither
             altogether
             ,
             nor
             in
             part
             ,
             no
             more
             than
             of
             meats
             and
             of
             drinkes
             ,
             ranking
             all
             those
             with
             the
             ordinances
             and
             shadowes
             which
             have
             beene
             abrogated
             by
             
               Iesus
               Christ
               ,
               ver
            
             .
             14
             ,
             17.
             
             For
             like
             as
             in
             matters
             concerning
             meat
             and
             drinke
             ,
             nature
             hath
             necessarily
             need
             of
             them
             for
             the
             entertainment
             of
             the
             body
             ,
             but
             the
             conscience
             is
             not
             now
             bound
             to
             that
             distinction
             of
             them
             which
             was
             of
             old
             prescribed
             by
             the
             Law
             of
             Moses
             ,
             even
             so
             it
             is
             necessary
             ,
             for
             the
             maintenance
             of
             the
             Soule
             ,
             that
             times
             bee
             appointed
             for
             Gods
             publike
             service
             in
             the
             Church
             ,
             but
             mens
             conscience
             is
             no
             more
             subjected
             to
             a
             seventh
             day
             which
             the
             Law
             prescribed
             to
             the
             Iewes
             .
          
           
             2
             To
             this
             passage
             answer
             is
             made
             ,
             that
             the
             Apostle
             speaketh
             of
             the
             Iewish
             holy
             dayes
             ,
             the
             Passeover
             ,
             Pentecost
             ,
             &c.
             and
             of
             divers
             Sabbaths
             which
             the
             Iewes
             observed
             ,
             such
             as
             were
             the
             first
             and
             last
             day
             of
             some
             annuall
             feasts
             ,
             which
             lasted
             many
             dayes
             ,
             to
             wit
             of
             the
             Passeover
             ,
             of
             the
             feast
             of
             Tabernacles
             ,
             of
             the
             feast
             of
             Propitiations
             which
             was
             kept
             on
             the
             tenth
             day
             of
             the
             seventh
             moneth
             ,
             every
             seventh
             yeere
             ,
             which
             was
             the
             Sabbath
             of
             rest
             unto
             the
             land
             ,
             because
             in
             it
             they
             did
             neither
             sow
             their
             field
             ,
             nor
             prune
             their
             Vineyards
             every
             
             fiftieth
             yeere
             ,
             which
             was
             a
             jubile
             .
             All
             which
             times
             are
             called
             Sabbaths
             in
             the
             Scripture
             .
             But
             it
             s
             denyed
             that
             he
             speaketh
             of
             the
             Sabbath
             day
             which
             God
             had
             ordained
             to
             be
             kept
             weekely
             ,
             as
             well
             under
             the
             New
             ,
             as
             under
             the
             Old
             Testament
             :
             For
             which
             cause
             the
             Apostle
             speaketh
             of
             Sabbaths
             in
             the
             plurall
             number
             ,
             and
             not
             of
             a
             
             Sabbath
             in
             the
             fingular
             number
             ,
             to
             signifie
             that
             he
             understood
             those
             Sabbaths
             ,
             and
             not
             this
             .
          
           
             3
             This
             answer
             is
             not
             sufficient
             .
             For
             the
             Apostle
             speaketh
             generally
             of
             an
             holy
             day
             ,
             and
             of
             Sabbaths
             ,
             saying
             that
             we
             should
             not
             be
             judged
             or
             condemned
             in
             distinction
             and
             separation
             ,
             or
             part
             and
             respect
             of
             an
             Holy
             day
             ,
             and
             putting
             the
             word
             signifying
             an
             Holy
             day
             ,
             in
             the
             singular
             number
             ,
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             which
             word
             denoteth
             any
             holy
             day
             whatsoever
             .
             Now
             if
             we
             be
             bound
             for
             conscience
             sake
             to
             the
             observation
             of
             a
             seventh
             day
             of
             Sabbath
             ,
             if
             we
             be
             tyed
             by
             Religion
             to
             make
             a
             distinction
             of
             dayes
             ,
             if
             we
             be
             condemned
             for
             the
             omission
             of
             that
             pretended
             duty
             ,
             are
             wee
             not
             condemned
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             in
             distinction
             of
             an
             Holy
             day
             ?
          
           
             4
             Againe
             ,
             seeing
             he
             speaketh
             of
             Sabbath
             in
             the
             plurall
             number
             ,
             with
             what
             reason
             can
             it
             be
             affirmed
             ,
             that
             his
             intention
             was
             to
             speak
             only
             of
             the
             Sabbaths
             of
             certaine
             yeerely
             feasts
             ,
             and
             not
             of
             the
             ordinary
             Sabbath
             of
             every
             weeke
             ,
             although
             he
             useth
             a
             word
             befitting
             it
             aswell
             ,
             yea
             more
             ,
             than
             the
             rest
             ,
             and
             including
             it
             infallibly
             in
             its
             plurality
             ?
             Namely
             seeing
             this
             word
             is
             much
             more
             used
             in
             the
             plurall
             number
             ,
             then
             in
             the
             fingular
             ,
             and
             is
             ordinarily
             taken
             both
             in
             the
             New
             and
             in
             the
             Old
             Testament
             for
             the
             Sabbath
             whereof
             wee
             treat
             .
             The
             seventy
             Greeke
             translators
             of
             the
             Old
             Testament
             are
             accustomed
             to
             say
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             in
             the
             plurall
             number
             ,
             when
             in
             Hebrew
             mention
             is
             made
             of
             the
             ordinary
             Sabbath
             of
             the
             weeke
             in
             the
             singular
             number
             ,
             as
             we
             may
             see
             ,
             
               Exod.
               16.
               ver
               .
               23
               ,
               26
               ,
               29.
               
               Exod.
               20.
               uer
               .
               8
               ,
               10.
               
               Exod.
               31.
               ver
               .
               16.
               
               Exod.
               35.
               v.
               2
               ,
               3.
               
               Levit.
               23.
               v.
               3.
               
               Levit.
               24.
               ver
               .
               8.
               
               Numb
               .
               28.
               2
               ,
               9.
               
               Deut.
               5.
               ver
               .
               12
               ,
               14
               ,
               15.
            
             and
             else
             where
             conformably
             to
             them
             .
             This
             plurall
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             is
             used
             in
             the
             same
             sence
             by
             the
             writers
             in
             the
             New
             Testament
             ,
             as
             
               Matthew
               12.
               verse
               1
               ,
               5
               ,
               10
               ,
               12.
               
               Matth.
               28.
               ver
               .
               1.
               
               Mark.
               1.
               ver
               .
               21.
               
               Mark.
               2.
               ver
               .
               24
               ,
               28.
               
               Mark.
               3.
               ver
               .
               2.
               
               Luk.
               4.
               ver
               .
               16
               ,
               31.
               
               Luk.
               13.
               ver
               .
               10.
               
               Iohn
               20.
               ver
               .
               1
               ,
               19.
               
               Acts
               13.
               ver
               .
               14.
               
               Acts
               16.
               ver
               .
               13.
               
               Acts
               17.
               ver
               .
            
             2.
             
             I
             say
             therefore
             ,
             that
             to
             conclude
             that
             the
             Apostle
             in
             the
             foresaid
             passage
             speaketh
             not
             of
             the
             Sabbath
             day
             which
             returned
             weekely
             ,
             because
             he
             useth
             the
             word
             Sabbath
             in
             the
             plurall
             number
             ,
             is
             a
             weake
             argument
             ,
             seeing
             in
             the
             Scriptures
             stile
             and
             manner
             of
             speaking
             this
             word
             in
             the
             plurall
             number
             hath
             a
             single
             signification
             .
          
           
             Nay
             ,
             it
             may
             bee
             affirmed
             with
             good
             reason
             ,
             that
             the
             Apostle
             ,
             
             when
             he
             speaketh
             of
             Sabbaths
             ,
             understands
             only
             the
             ordinary
             Sabbath
             of
             the
             seventh
             day
             ,
             and
             under
             the
             name
             going
             before
             of
             an
             Holy
             day
             ,
             hath
             comprehended
             all
             other
             Sabbaths
             which
             God
             had
             commanded
             in
             the
             Law
             ,
             even
             as
             God
             himselfe
             in
             Leviticus
             Chapter
             23.
             ver
             .
             37.
             by
             the
             word
             Feasts
             understandeth
             all
             other
             solemne
             dayes
             which
             he
             had
             commanded
             ,
             and
             ver
             .
             38.
             by
             the
             word
             Sabbaths
             the
             seventh
             day
             in
             every
             weeke
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             ordinary
             signification
             thereof
             ,
             not
             only
             in
             the
             Greeke
             ,
             but
             also
             in
             the
             Hebrew
             tongue
             ,
             to
             which
             purpose
             there
             is
             a
             most
             manifest
             place
             ,
             Exod.
             31.
             ver
             .
             13.
             where
             God
             saith
             ,
             
               Uerily
               my
               Sabbaths
               yee
               shall
               keep
               ,
               for
               it
               is
               a
               signe
               betweene
               me
               and
               you
               throughout
               your
               generations
               ,
               that
               yee
               may
               know
               ,
               that
               I
               am
               the
               Lord
               that
               doth
               sanctifie
               you
               .
            
             And
             for
             more
             ample
             declaration
             ,
             in
             the
             Verses
             following
             ,
             14.
             15
             ,
             16
             ,
             17.
             he
             expounds
             those
             Sabbaths
             of
             the
             weekely
             Sabbath
             only
             .
             Although
             this
             were
             not
             so
             ,
             whosoever
             speaketh
             of
             Sabbaths
             in
             the
             number
             of
             multitude
             ,
             and
             maketh
             no
             exception
             ,
             understandeth
             whatsoever
             is
             contained
             in
             the
             signification
             of
             that
             word
             ,
             and
             hath
             the
             same
             denomination
             .
             Verily
             ,
             when
             the
             Apostle
             saith
             ,
             that
             no
             man
             should
             condemne
             us
             in
             distinction
             of
             an
             Holy
             day
             ,
             or
             of
             Sabbaths
             ,
             if
             he
             had
             not
             understood
             all
             Sabbaths
             ,
             but
             had
             beleeved
             that
             God
             hath
             expresly
             ordained
             under
             the
             New
             Testament
             ,
             as
             hee
             did
             under
             the
             old
             ,
             a
             day
             to
             be
             for
             his
             service
             a
             day
             of
             festivity
             and
             of
             Sabbath
             ,
             he
             was
             bound
             to
             except
             it
             particularly
             and
             by
             name
             ,
             and
             so
             to
             keepe
             the
             Church
             from
             falling
             into
             an
             error
             ,
             namely
             seeing
             we
             are
             not
             taught
             in
             any
             part
             of
             his
             Epistles
             ,
             nor
             else
             where
             in
             the
             New
             Testament
             ,
             that
             GOD
             hath
             made
             such
             an
             ordinance
             ,
             that
             in
             any
             time
             the
             observation
             of
             a
             Sabbath
             hath
             beene
             injoyned
             unto
             us
             ,
             that
             any
             such
             day
             hath
             beene
             excepted
             from
             those
             dayes
             and
             Sabbaths
             which
             in
             the
             said
             New
             Testament
             we
             are
             forbidden
             to
             keepe
             .
          
           
             6
             When
             the
             Apostle
             saith
             ,
             that
             
               Christ
               hath
               abolished
               the
               Law
               of
               commandements
               ,
               Eph.
               2.
               vers
               .
               15.
               and
               hath
               made
               a
               change
               of
               the
               Law
               ,
               Heb.
               7.
               vers
               .
            
             12.
             
             We
             see
             easily
             ,
             that
             he
             understandeth
             the
             ceremoniall
             ,
             and
             not
             the
             morall
             Law
             ,
             because
             in
             the
             same
             places
             he
             explicates
             his
             meaning
             ,
             calling
             it
             ,
             
               The
               Law
               of
               Commandements
               contained
               in
               ordinances
               ,
               the
               middle
               wall
               of
               partition
               betweene
               the
               Iewes
               and
               Gentiles
               ,
               Ephes.
               2.
               vers
               .
               14
               ,
               15.
               the
               Law
               of
               a
               carnall
               Commandement
               ,
               and
               of
               the
               Leviticall
               Priesthood
               ,
            
             weake
             ,
             unprofitable
             ,
             
             and
             which
             made
             nothing
             perfect
             ,
             
               Heb.
               7.
               vers
            
             .
             11.
             16
             ,
             18
             ,
             19.
             
             Because
             also
             in
             many
             other
             places
             wee
             are
             taught
             ,
             that
             the
             Law
             abolished
             by
             Christ
             ,
             is
             the
             Ceremoniall
             only
             ,
             and
             doe
             see
             all
             morall
             Commandements
             confirmed
             and
             ratified
             by
             him
             .
             But
             when
             the
             Apostle
             discourseth
             of
             the
             abolishment
             of
             holy
             daies
             ,
             and
             of
             Sabbaths
             ,
             without
             any
             limitation
             or
             modification
             ,
             there
             is
             no
             cause
             why
             the
             seventh
             day
             should
             be
             excepted
             ,
             seeing
             he
             excepted
             it
             not
             ,
             neither
             is
             it
             excepted
             in
             any
             place
             of
             the
             Gospell
             ,
             which
             speaketh
             no
             where
             unto
             us
             of
             morall
             daies
             of
             Sabbath
             ,
             as
             also
             it
             is
             absurd
             to
             establish
             any
             such
             day
             .
          
           
             7
             It
             sufficeth
             not
             to
             alledge
             ,
             that
             the
             fourth
             Commandement
             of
             the
             Law
             injoineth
             the
             seventh
             day
             of
             Sabbath
             ,
             and
             to
             inferre
             from
             thence
             ,
             that
             of
             necessity
             the
             Apostles
             minde
             was
             to
             except
             that
             Sabbath
             ,
             as
             being
             morall
             .
             For
             I
             say
             rather
             ,
             that
             the
             fourth
             Commandement
             in
             as
             farre
             as
             it
             injoineth
             the
             observation
             of
             a
             seventh
             day
             of
             Sabbath
             ,
             is
             not
             morall
             ,
             seeing
             the
             Apostle
             without
             exception
             saith
             ,
             that
             under
             the
             Gospell
             our
             consciences
             should
             not
             be
             tied
             to
             Sabbath
             daies
             ;
             words
             which
             he
             had
             never
             so
             uttered
             ,
             if
             the
             Sabbath
             of
             the
             fourth
             Commandement
             had
             beene
             morall
             and
             obligatory
             :
             At
             least
             in
             some
             other
             places
             ,
             information
             and
             instructions
             had
             beene
             given
             us
             of
             this
             ,
             by
             him
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Evangelists
             and
             Apostles
             ,
             who
             have
             instructed
             us
             in
             the
             knowledge
             of
             all
             other
             morall
             points
             ,
             which
             is
             not
             to
             be
             found
             .
             For
             there
             is
             not
             to
             be
             seene
             in
             the
             whole
             new
             Testament
             any
             injunction
             to
             observe
             a
             Sabbath
             day
             :
             But
             of
             this
             point
             we
             shall
             speake
             more
             fully
             hereafter
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAPTER
             Tenth
             .
          
           
             REASON
             10.
             
          
           
             
               1
               The
               Christians
               in
               S.
               Pauls
               time
               ,
               had
               no
               time
               appointed
               to
               them
               for
               Gods
               service
               ,
               seeing
               some
               of
               them
               esteemed
               one
               day
               above
               another
               ,
               others
               esteemed
               every
               day
               alike
               .
            
             
               2
               Answer
               is
               made
               to
               this
               argument
               ,
               that
               those
               which
               esteemed
               every
               day
               alike
               ,
               were
               weeke
               ,
               and
               therefore
               erred
               .
            
             
               3
               Refutation
               of
               this
               answer
               :
               First
               ,
               by
               the
               analogie
               of
               the
               other
               
               point
               ,
               where
               hee
               who
               did
               eat
               herbs
               onely
               ,
               is
               called
               weake
               ,
               and
               he
               who
               knew
               he
               might
               eat
               all
               things
               is
               called
               strong
               .
            
             
               4
               Second
               ,
               Because
               to
               esteeme
               all
               daies
               alike
               ,
               cannot
               be
               called
               weakenesse
               .
            
             
               5
               Third
               ,
               Because
               ,
               if
               Christ
               or
               his
               Apostles
               had
               appointed
               a
               set
               day
               for
               Gods
               service
               ,
               to
               esteeme
               all
               daies
               alike
               ,
               had
               not
               beene
               weaknesse
               ,
               but
               profanenesse
               ,
               which
               neverthelesse
               it
               was
               not
               .
            
             
               6
               Fourth
               ,
               Otherwise
               the
               Apostle
               would
               not
               have
               said
               ,
               that
               he
               that
               doth
               not
               regard
               a
               day
               ,
               to
               the
               Lord
               doth
               not
               regard
               it
               ,
               but
               rather
               against
               the
               Lord.
               
            
             
               7
               Of
               what
               day
               it
               is
               said
               ,
               that
               one
               regarded
               it
               ,
               another
               regarded
               it
               not
               .
            
             
               8
               Fifth
               ,
               Seeing
               to
               regard
               a
               day
               is
               weaknesse
               ,
               and
               not
               to
               regard
               a
               day
               is
               strength
               of
               knowledge
               ,
               God
               hath
               not
               obliged
               the
               Christian
               Church
               to
               any
               set
               day
               for
               his
               service
               ,
               by
               any
               morall
               or
               positive
               Law.
               
            
          
           
             1
             THE
             same
             is
             plainly
             shewed
             by
             these
             words
             of
             the
             Epistle
             to
             the
             
               Romans
               Chap.
               14.
               vers
               .
               5
               ,
               6.
               
               One
               man
               esteemeth
               one
               day
               above
               another
               :
               another
               esteemeth
               every
               day
               alike
               .
               Let
               every
               man
               be
               fully
               perswaded
               in
               his
               owne
               minde
               .
               He
               that
               regardeth
               a
               day
               ,
               regardeth
               it
               unto
               the
               Lord
               :
               And
               he
               that
               regardeth
               not
               the
               day
               ,
               to
               the
               Lord
               he
               doth
               not
               regard
               it
               .
            
             In
             this
             place
             the
             Apostle
             speaketh
             of
             religious
             Christians
             ,
             shewing
             that
             they
             were
             at
             variance
             about
             two
             divers
             heads
             .
             For
             some
             of
             them
             beleeved
             that
             a
             Christian
             man
             should
             not
             sticke
             ,
             nor
             make
             a
             scruple
             of
             conscience
             to
             eate
             indifferently
             all
             meats
             .
             Others
             for
             conscience
             sake
             would
             eate
             nothing
             but
             herbs
             .
             Some
             of
             them
             also
             esteemed
             every
             day
             alike
             ,
             others
             esteemed
             one
             day
             above
             another
             .
             Of
             those
             two
             parties
             he
             calleth
             the
             one
             strong
             ,
             the
             other
             weak
             ,
             and
             exhorteth
             
             them
             that
             were
             strong
             ,
             to
             beare
             the
             infirmities
             of
             the
             weake
             ,
             namely
             ,
             seeing
             these
             things
             were
             of
             small
             moment
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             weake
             did
             such
             things
             out
             of
             conscience
             ,
             and
             through
             a
             religious
             respect
             to
             God
             ;
             that
             indeed
             their
             conscience
             was
             not
             well
             informed
             and
             directed
             ,
             but
             at
             length
             might
             be
             ,
             and
             affiance
             was
             to
             be
             had
             ,
             that
             they
             should
             be
             holden
             up
             ,
             because
             GOD
             was
             able
             to
             make
             them
             stand
             verse
             4.
             
          
           
             As
             concerning
             eating
             of
             all
             things
             ,
             or
             eating
             of
             herbs
             onely
             ,
             
             the
             Apostle
             calleth
             directly
             weake
             those
             which
             did
             eate
             nothing
             but
             hearbes
             ;
             And
             strong
             those
             which
             beleeved
             that
             they
             might
             eate
             ,
             
             and
             indeed
             did
             eate
             all
             things
             indifferently
             .
             But
             on
             the
             other
             point
             concerning
             the
             disagreement
             which
             was
             among
             them
             about
             dayes
             ,
             whether
             every
             day
             should
             be
             esteemed
             alike
             ,
             or
             one
             day
             should
             bee
             esteemed
             above
             another
             ,
             he
             declareth
             not
             expresly
             who
             were
             strong
             ,
             who
             weake
             .
             Some
             of
             those
             which
             urge
             the
             observation
             of
             the
             Sabbath
             day
             ,
             as
             a
             point
             of
             Religion
             and
             of
             conscience
             commanded
             by
             Christ
             ,
             shunning
             the
             argument
             which
             this
             place
             affords
             against
             their
             opinion
             ,
             doe
             say
             ,
             that
             those
             which
             esteemed
             every
             day
             alike
             ,
             were
             weake
             ,
             and
             the
             others
             were
             strong
             ,
             and
             that
             this
             is
             the
             Apostle
             his
             intention
             .
             But
             it
             is
             easie
             to
             perceive
             ,
             that
             the
             contrary
             opinion
             is
             true
             ,
             that
             ,
             say
             I
             ,
             those
             which
             esteemed
             every
             day
             alike
             ,
             were
             strong
             ,
             and
             those
             weake
             which
             esteemed
             one
             day
             above
             another
             .
          
           
             3
             First
             the
             analogy
             of
             the
             other
             point
             which
             the
             Apostle
             alleadgeth
             concerning
             meates
             ,
             sheweth
             it
             manifestly
             .
             For
             as
             those
             which
             did
             not
             sticke
             for
             conscience
             sake
             to
             eate
             all
             kinde
             of
             meates
             ,
             because
             they
             esteemed
             them
             all
             to
             bee
             indifferent
             ,
             were
             strong
             ,
             and
             those
             which
             were
             scrupulous
             for
             conscience
             sake
             to
             eate
             any
             thing
             but
             hearbes
             ,
             were
             weake
             ,
             even
             so
             accordingly
             to
             that
             ,
             wee
             must
             ac-acknowledge
             ,
             those
             which
             made
             no
             difference
             of
             dayes
             for
             conscience
             sake
             ,
             but
             esteemed
             all
             dayes
             equally
             ,
             to
             have
             beene
             strong
             ,
             and
             those
             which
             esteemed
             one
             day
             above
             another
             to
             have
             beene
             weake
             .
          
           
             4
             Secondly
             ,
             I
             cannot
             see
             how
             any
             man
             should
             imagine
             ,
             that
             the
             Apostle
             in
             his
             judgement
             esteemed
             those
             to
             be
             weake
             which
             esteemed
             every
             day
             alike
             ,
             seeing
             to
             esteeme
             every
             day
             equally
             ,
             without
             distinction
             of
             any
             day
             for
             conscience
             sake
             ,
             putting
             the
             case
             there
             were
             a
             fault
             in
             that
             opinion
             ,
             cannot
             be
             called
             weakenesse
             and
             infirmity
             ,
             in
             the
             sence
             wherein
             this
             word
             weakenesse
             is
             taken
             by
             the
             Apostle
             in
             this
             place
             ,
             and
             in
             other
             places
             of
             the
             Gospell
             .
             For
             weaknes
             and
             infirmity
             is
             said
             to
             be
             in
             a
             man
             ,
             when
             there
             is
             a
             defect
             in
             his
             beliefe
             concerning
             things
             which
             are
             lawfull
             to
             him
             ,
             that
             is
             to
             say
             when
             hee
             beleeveth
             not
             that
             to
             bee
             lawfull
             ,
             which
             is
             lawfull
             unto
             him
             ,
             and
             therefore
             refraineth
             for
             conscience
             sake
             from
             that
             which
             he
             is
             not
             bound
             to
             forbeare
             .
             So
             he
             who
             beleeveth
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             not
             lawfull
             unto
             him
             to
             eate
             all
             kinde
             of
             meates
             ,
             although
             God
             hath
             given
             him
             the
             free
             use
             of
             them
             all
             ,
             is
             weake
             and
             infirme
             .
             But
             when
             
             there
             is
             excesse
             in
             his
             beliefe
             ,
             when
             I
             say
             ,
             he
             beleeveth
             to
             have
             liberty
             to
             doe
             that
             which
             is
             not
             lawfull
             unto
             him
             to
             doe
             ,
             and
             doth
             it
             without
             any
             respect
             of
             conscience
             unto
             it
             ,
             that
             is
             not
             in
             the
             Scriptures
             language
             ,
             called
             weakenes
             ,
             but
             rather
             ignorance
             ,
             error
             ,
             mistaking
             .
             If
             then
             those
             which
             esteemed
             every
             day
             alike
             had
             failed
             in
             this
             point
             ,
             as
             they
             had
             done
             of
             necessity
             ,
             if
             there
             had
             beene
             any
             fault
             in
             them
             ,
             they
             had
             never
             beene
             esteemed
             and
             called
             weake
             by
             the
             Apostle
             ,
             as
             they
             are
             pretended
             to
             have
             beene
             ,
             but
             rather
             ignorant
             ,
             errants
             ,
             nay
             dissolute
             ,
             loose
             ,
             profane
             .
          
           
             5
             Verily
             ,
             if
             it
             were
             true
             ,
             that
             
               Iesus
               Christ
            
             had
             ordained
             the
             observation
             of
             a
             set
             day
             of
             rest
             ,
             that
             the
             Apostles
             had
             commanded
             it
             ,
             that
             the
             Church
             had
             practised
             it
             ,
             as
             a
             divine
             ordinance
             ,
             and
             as
             a
             morall
             point
             belonging
             to
             Religion
             ,
             as
             is
             pretended
             ,
             these
             Christians
             ,
             who
             could
             not
             bee
             ignorant
             of
             such
             things
             ,
             and
             neverthelesse
             esteemed
             every
             day
             alike
             ,
             established
             not
             religion
             and
             a
             point
             of
             conscience
             in
             any
             of
             them
             ,
             and
             made
             no
             greater
             account
             of
             the
             Lords
             day
             then
             of
             any
             other
             day
             ,
             were
             of
             necessity
             profane
             men
             ,
             and
             no
             better
             reckoning
             was
             to
             be
             made
             of
             them
             .
             Yet
             the
             Apostle
             reputeth
             them
             not
             to
             bee
             such
             :
             For
             he
             forbiddeth
             to
             judge
             and
             condemne
             them
             ,
             as
             hee
             will
             not
             have
             them
             to
             judge
             and
             condemne
             those
             that
             were
             of
             contrary
             opinion
             ,
             ver
             .
             3.
             10.
             
          
           
             6
             Nay
             ,
             he
             affirmeth
             ,
             that
             those
             which
             regarded
             not
             the
             day
             ,
             to
             the
             Lord
             regarded
             it
             not
             verse
             6.
             the
             meaning
             of
             which
             words
             is
             ,
             that
             in
             so
             doing
             they
             had
             regard
             to
             the
             glory
             and
             obedience
             due
             to
             God
             ,
             knowing
             that
             he
             had
             made
             them
             free
             from
             the
             distinction
             of
             dayes
             ,
             and
             received
             them
             ,
             being
             well
             pleased
             with
             that
             which
             they
             did
             .
             Now
             supposing
             the
             morality
             of
             the
             Sabbath
             ,
             and
             the
             commandement
             of
             Christ
             and
             of
             his
             Apostles
             ,
             which
             made
             the
             observation
             thereof
             a
             necessary
             point
             of
             Religion
             ,
             which
             these
             men
             could
             not
             be
             ignorant
             of
             ,
             I
             cannot
             conceive
             ,
             how
             not
             regarding
             the
             day
             for
             Religion
             and
             conscience
             sake
             ,
             to
             the
             Lord
             they
             regarded
             it
             not
             ,
             seeing
             they
             had
             rather
             sinned
             against
             the
             Lord
             by
             not
             regarding
             it
             .
             For
             they
             had
             manifestly
             vilipended
             him
             ,
             by
             their
             misbeliefe
             ,
             whereby
             they
             esteemed
             not
             the
             observation
             of
             a
             day
             of
             rest
             ,
             which
             they
             knew
             to
             be
             morall
             ,
             and
             most
             straitely
             commanded
             of
             God
             ,
             to
             bee
             a
             necessary
             point
             of
             Religion
             .
             It
             is
             therefore
             more
             conformable
             to
             reason
             ,
             that
             those
             which
             made
             distinction
             of
             dayes
             and
             esteemed
             one
             above
             onother
             ,
             were
             weak
             :
             And
             in
             this
             doe
             all
             the
             interpreters
             
             agree
             .
             Neverthelesse
             the
             Apostle
             saith
             with
             good
             reason
             of
             these
             weake
             ones
             ,
             that
             what
             they
             did
             ,
             they
             did
             it
             to
             the
             Lord
             ,
             because
             they
             did
             it
             through
             devotion
             ,
             and
             tendernesse
             of
             conscience
             ,
             having
             some
             Religious
             ground
             ,
             which
             was
             a
             colourable
             excuse
             to
             their
             infirmitie
             ,
             and
             made
             it
             tolerable
             ,
             not
             only
             to
             men
             ,
             but
             to
             God
             also
             .
          
           
             7
             Now
             it
             being
             so
             ,
             that
             the
             Apostle
             did
             write
             to
             the
             Romans
             who
             were
             Gentiles
             converted
             to
             the
             Christian
             faith
             ,
             wee
             may
             esteeme
             with
             great
             appearance
             ,
             that
             this
             day
             ,
             which
             some
             of
             them
             ,
             through
             infirmitie
             ,
             had
             so
             much
             regard
             unto
             ,
             was
             Sunday
             ,
             which
             was
             kept
             in
             the
             Church
             ,
             not
             by
             any
             divine
             Ordinance
             ,
             not
             also
             through
             necessity
             of
             Religion
             ,
             but
             simply
             by
             an
             ecclesiasticall
             custome
             ,
             in
             remembrance
             ,
             that
             on
             that
             day
             Christ
             rose
             from
             death
             unto
             life
             ,
             &
             was
             esteemed
             of
             them
             a
             day
             of
             necessary
             observation
             ,
             in
             and
             for
             it selfe
             ,
             which
             others
             better
             instructed
             esteemed
             not
             .
             This
             ,
             being
             so
             ,
             establisheth
             throughly
             the
             opinion
             that
             I
             defend
             ,
             and
             evicts
             the
             other
             .
             But
             although
             the
             Apostle
             had
             intended
             to
             speake
             of
             dayes
             commanded
             in
             the
             Old
             Testament
             by
             the
             Law
             of
             Moses
             ,
             to
             the
             religious
             observation
             whereof
             many
             ,
             not
             as
             yet
             well
             instructed
             in
             the
             knowledge
             of
             Evangelicall
             liberty
             ,
             thought
             themselves
             to
             be
             bound
             for
             conscience
             sake
             ,
             the
             argument
             remaineth
             as
             strong
             as
             can
             be
             .
          
           
             8
             For
             howsoever
             the
             Apostle
             his
             meaning
             be
             taken
             ,
             he
             speaketh
             generally
             ,
             and
             imputeth
             to
             infirmity
             of
             knowledge
             and
             of
             conscience
             under
             the
             Gospell
             ,
             the
             esteeming
             of
             one
             day
             above
             another
             ,
             and
             to
             strength
             and
             firmenesse
             the
             esteeming
             of
             all
             dayes
             alike
             ,
             which
             he
             neither
             could
             nor
             should
             have
             pronounced
             so
             in
             generall
             tearmes
             ,
             if
             at
             the
             same
             time
             there
             had
             beene
             a
             set
             day
             of
             rest
             binding
             the
             conscience
             of
             Christians
             to
             observe
             it
             ,
             for
             its
             owne
             sake
             ,
             as
             being
             morall
             ,
             and
             for
             Gods
             sake
             who
             had
             commanded
             it
             .
             For
             by
             this
             meanes
             those
             had
             not
             well
             done
             ,
             so
             farre
             were
             they
             from
             being
             strong
             in
             knowledge
             and
             conscience
             ,
             for
             esteeming
             every
             day
             equally
             ,
             which
             they
             should
             not
             have
             done
             .
             But
             the
             others
             had
             done
             well
             and
             religiously
             ,
             to
             esteeme
             one
             day
             above
             another
             ,
             so
             far
             were
             they
             from
             being
             weak
             :
             which
             yet
             notwithstanding
             is
             manifestly
             against
             the
             scope
             of
             the
             Apostle
             ,
             who
             declareth
             them
             to
             be
             weak
             ,
             not
             simply
             as
             we
             have
             touched
             heretofore
             ,
             for
             observing
             a
             certaine
             day
             ,
             but
             for
             keeping
             it
             with
             a
             consciencious
             regard
             ,
             and
             opinion
             of
             a
             religious
             obligation
             ,
             particular
             unto
             it
             ,
             more
             than
             to
             any
             other
             day
             which
             is
             the
             only
             thing
             worthy
             to
             be
             blamed
             ,
             and
             might
             be
             a
             just
             cause
             of
             offence
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAPTER
             Eleventh
             .
          
           
             REASON
             II.
             
          
           
             
               1.
               
               The
               Sabbath
               was
               to
               the
               Israelites
               a
               signe
               of
               their
               sanctification
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               Not
               only
               in
               the
               toylesome
               ages
               of
               this
               mortall
               life
               ,
               but
               also
               in
               the
               eternity
               and
               rest
               of
               the
               life
               to
               come
               .
            
             
               3.
               
               Through
               
                 IESUS
                 CHRIST
              
               ,
               who
               hath
               perfectly
               accomplished
               the
               benefits
               which
               it
               represented
               imperfectly
               .
            
             
               4.
               
               And
               therefore
               it
               was
               to
               continue
               till
               his
               comming
               only
               .
            
             
               5.
               
               This
               truth
               is
               confirmed
               in
               the
               Epistle
               to
               the
               Hebrewes
               ,
               by
               the
               type
               of
               the
               bodily
               rest
               of
               the
               people
               in
               the
               land
               of
               Canaan
               .
            
             
               6.
               
               As
               also
               by
               the
               type
               of
               Gods
               rest
               on
               the
               Seventh
               day
               .
            
             
               7.
               
               Gods
               rest
               and
               the
               rest
               of
               the
               people
               were
               two
               types
               of
               the
               same
               thing
               ,
               but
               unknowne
               till
               the
               Law
               was
               given
               .
            
             
               8.
               
               This
               is
               acknowledged
               by
               the
               Iewes
               ,
               who
               confirme
               it
               by
               Scripture
               .
            
             
               9.
               
               Hereof
               it
               followeth
               ,
               that
               the
               Sabbath
               was
               not
               given
               to
               Adam
               .
            
             
               10.
               
               As
               also
               that
               it
               is
               not
               obligatory
               under
               the
               New
               Testament
               .
            
             
               11.
               
               Although
               the
               heavenly
               rest
               which
               it
               typed
               be
               not
               yet
               come
               .
            
          
           
             1
             IT
             is
             manifest
             enough
             by
             the
             foresaid
             passages
             ,
             that
             the
             observation
             of
             a
             Seventh
             day
             of
             Sabbath
             is
             not
             a
             morall
             duty
             ,
             and
             obligeth
             not
             by
             a
             divine
             Commandement
             ,
             mens
             consciences
             under
             the
             New
             Testament
             ,
             Nay
             it
             is
             apparant
             that
             the
             Sabbath
             day
             was
             instituted
             to
             the
             Iewes
             only
             ,
             and
             appertained
             to
             the
             ceremonies
             of
             the
             Law.
             I
             confirme
             this
             againe
             by
             these
             words
             of
             GOD
             in
             Exodus
             Chapter
             31.
             verse
             13.
             and
             in
             Ezekiel
             Chapter
             20.
             
               ver
               .
               12
               ,
               20.
               
               Verily
               my
               Sabbaths
               yee
               shall
               keepe
               ,
               for
               it
               is
               a
               signe
               betweene
               me
               and
               you
               throughout
               your
               generations
               ,
               that
               yee
               may
               know
               ,
               that
               I
               am
               the
               LORD
               that
               doth
               sanctifie
               you
               .
            
             Where
             is
             to
             be
             marked
             the
             Sabbath
             is
             called
             
               a
               signe
            
             ordained
             of
             GOD
             ,
             not
             to
             all
             men
             ,
             but
             to
             the
             Israelites
             onely
             ,
             to
             signifie
             unto
             them
             their
             
             consecration
             to
             his
             service
             ,
             and
             their
             sanctification
             ,
             which
             consisted
             in
             a
             continuall
             abstinence
             from
             all
             vices
             and
             sinnes
             ,
             which
             verily
             trouble
             and
             disquiet
             the
             soule
             ,
             and
             also
             in
             a
             bodily
             rest
             sometimes
             from
             the
             turmoiles
             and
             cares
             of
             this
             life
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             bestow
             some
             fit
             and
             convenient
             time
             without
             hinderance
             upon
             the
             contemplation
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             meditation
             of
             his
             graces
             ,
             and
             so
             give
             place
             to
             the
             operation
             of
             the
             holy
             Ghost
             ,
             whereby
             they
             might
             bring
             forth
             workes
             of
             godlinesse
             ,
             and
             of
             true
             holinesse
             .
             To
             the
             end
             that
             the
             Sabbath
             day
             might
             expresse
             this
             visibly
             ,
             and
             also
             be
             unto
             them
             a
             helpe
             and
             meane
             to
             so
             necessary
             a
             duty
             ,
             they
             were
             commanded
             to
             forbeare
             exactly
             all
             servile
             workes
             ,
             and
             all
             bodily
             labour
             belonging
             to
             the
             worldly
             imploiments
             of
             this
             present
             life
             .
             Which
             figured
             ,
             and
             taught
             them
             sufficiently
             ,
             that
             God
             obliged
             them
             farre
             more
             to
             cease
             from
             the
             workes
             of
             sinne
             ,
             which
             are
             properly
             servile
             ,
             according
             as
             it
             is
             written
             ,
             
               Whosoever
               committeth
               sinne
               ,
               is
               servant
               of
               sinne
               Ioh.
               8.
               ver
               .
               34.
               
               Rom.
               6.
               v.
            
             16.
             
             And
             to
             abstaine
             from
             the
             lusts
             and
             acts
             of
             the
             flesh
             and
             of
             the
             old
             man
             ,
             and
             to
             compose
             and
             quiet
             themselves
             conveniently
             with
             a
             spirituall
             rest
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             receive
             the
             heavenly
             inspirations
             of
             his
             grace
             ;
             And
             as
             it
             is
             said
             in
             
               Esaiah
               ,
               Chap.
               58.
               v.
               13.
               not
               follow
               their
               owne
               waies
               ,
               nor
               finde
               their
               owne
               pleasure
               ,
               nor
               speake
               their
               owne
               words
               :
            
             For
             ,
             as
             I
             have
             said
             ,
             God
             purposed
             to
             figure
             by
             that
             bodily
             and
             externall
             abstinence
             from
             ear●hly
             workes
             ,
             the
             inward
             and
             spirituall
             abstinence
             from
             sinne
             .
          
           
             2
             Nay
             ,
             to
             instruct
             and
             assure
             them
             by
             the
             Sabbath
             ,
             as
             by
             a
             signe
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             hee
             ,
             even
             the
             Lord
             ,
             that
             sanctifieth
             his
             owne
             children
             ,
             that
             giveth
             them
             grace
             to
             rest
             in
             some
             measure
             from
             their
             sinnes
             and
             troubles
             in
             these
             lower
             parts
             of
             the
             earth
             ,
             and
             shall
             fully
             performe
             their
             sanctification
             in
             heaven
             ,
             where
             after
             the
             workes
             and
             turmoiles
             of
             the
             anger
             of
             this
             life
             ,
             there
             shall
             be
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             ,
             a
             seventh
             day
             of
             Sabbath
             ,
             a
             time
             of
             perfect
             and
             eternall
             rest
             for
             them
             :
             For
             wee
             may
             esteeme
             ,
             not
             without
             some
             likenesse
             of
             truth
             ,
             that
             the
             generations
             of
             the
             world
             ought
             to
             be
             sixe
             ,
             composed
             each
             of
             them
             of
             a
             thousand
             yeeres
             ,
             and
             figured
             by
             the
             sixe
             daies
             of
             worke
             ,
             in
             respect
             whereof
             it
             is
             ,
             perhaps
             ,
             said
             ,
             that
             
               one
               day
               is
               with
               the
               Lord
               as
               a
               thousand
               yeeres
               ;
               and
               a
               thousand
               yeeres
               as
               one
               day
               ,
               Psal
               ,
               9.
               vers
               .
            
             4.
             and
             2
             
               Peter
               3.
               vers
            
             .
             8.
             
          
           
             3
             The
             Sabbath
             day
             was
             interrupted
             by
             other
             worke-daies
             ,
             and
             returned
             onely
             every
             seventh
             day
             by
             a
             continuall
             reciprocation
             and
             
             vicissitude
             ,
             whereby
             it
             represented
             but
             imperfectly
             the
             perpetuity
             of
             the
             true
             rest
             ,
             as
             figures
             can
             hardly
             represent
             in
             perfection
             the
             truth
             whereof
             they
             are
             figures
             :
             But
             at
             the
             end
             of
             the
             world
             this
             reciprocation
             of
             daies
             shall
             cease
             ,
             and
             there
             shall
             be
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             ,
             one
             perpetuall
             day
             ,
             which
             ,
             as
             Zechariah
             saith
             ,
             
               Chap.
               14.
               vers
            
             .
             6
             ,
             7.
             
             Shall
             be
             all
             one
             day
             ,
             wherein
             there
             shall
             not
             be
             day
             and
             night
             ,
             light
             and
             darknesse
             ,
             but
             a
             perpetuall
             light
             without
             darknesse
             .
             After
             this
             manner
             the
             spirituall
             rest
             hath
             its
             interruptions
             and
             discontinuance
             in
             this
             world
             ,
             the
             continuation
             of
             it
             is
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             ,
             by
             fits
             ,
             and
             new
             beginnings
             :
             But
             in
             the
             world
             to
             come
             ,
             it
             shall
             have
             a
             continuance
             without
             intermission
             ,
             with
             an
             intire
             and
             solid
             perfection
             ,
             without
             any
             trouble
             of
             sinne
             ,
             or
             of
             labour
             .
             God
             granteth
             this
             rest
             to
             his
             owne
             children
             for
             his
             Sonne
             the
             Messias
             his
             sake
             ,
             the
             onely
             consideration
             of
             whose
             death
             ,
             the
             force
             and
             efficacy
             whereof
             stretched
             out
             it selfe
             as
             well
             forward
             to
             those
             that
             went
             before
             ,
             as
             afterward
             to
             those
             that
             have
             ,
             or
             shall
             come
             after
             the
             accomplishment
             thereof
             ,
             was
             unto
             him
             in
             these
             times
             of
             the
             old
             Testament
             ,
             as
             since
             ,
             a
             most
             forcible
             motive
             to
             conferre
             upon
             his
             elect
             sanctification
             ,
             with
             other
             comfortable
             and
             saving
             benefits
             here
             on
             earth
             beneath
             ,
             and
             there
             in
             heaven
             above
             .
             So
             the
             Sabbath
             di●ected
             the
             Iewes
             to
             Christ
             who
             was
             to
             come
             ,
             and
             was
             a
             figure
             thereof
             ,
             representing
             unto
             them
             a
             benefit
             of
             the
             Covenant
             ,
             which
             Christ
             was
             to
             purchase
             and
             ratifie
             with
             his
             owne
             blood
             ,
             and
             therefore
             it
             ought
             to
             have
             its
             accomplishment
             and
             end
             in
             him
             ,
             as
             have
             had
             all
             other
             ancient
             figures
             ,
             whereby
             he
             was
             represented
             .
          
           
             4
             And
             indeed
             ,
             in
             the
             passages
             before
             cited
             ,
             it
             is
             called
             
               a
               signe
            
             betweene
             GOD
             and
             the
             Israelites
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             same
             name
             that
             is
             given
             to
             the
             Circumcision
             ,
             the
             Passeover
             ,
             and
             other
             legall
             figures
             ;
             and
             moreover
             ,
             it
             is
             said
             ,
             that
             it
             shall
             be
             a
             signe
             betweene
             God
             and
             the
             
               Israelites
               ,
               for
               a
               perpetuall
               covenant
               ,
               and
               for
               ever
               ,
            
             but
             in
             the
             same
             sense
             that
             all
             other
             ordinances
             of
             the
             Law
             ,
             and
             divers
             temporall
             promises
             made
             to
             the
             Israelites
             ,
             are
             called
             perpetuall
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             
               in
               their
               generations
            
             ,
             which
             is
             expresly
             marked
             in
             the
             forenamed
             place
             of
             
               Exodus
               ,
               Chap.
               31.
               vers
            
             .
             16
             ,
             17.
             where
             God
             saith
             ,
             
               Wherefore
               the
               children
               of
               Israel
               shall
               keepe
               my
               Sabbath
               ,
               to
               observe
               the
               Sabbath
               throughout
               their
               generations
               for
               a
               perpetuall
               covenant
               .
               It
               is
               a
               signe
               betwene
               mee
               and
               the
               children
               of
               Israel
               for
               ever
               ,
            
             meaning
             ,
             that
             it
             should
             remaine
             till
             the
             comming
             of
             Messias
             ,
             during
             the
             oeconomy
             
             of
             the
             Law
             ,
             and
             whilest
             the
             people
             of
             Israel
             should
             be
             the
             onely
             people
             of
             God
             ,
             but
             no
             more
             in
             the
             time
             of
             Messias
             ,
             whose
             time
             and
             generation
             belongeth
             not
             to
             those
             generations
             which
             God
             allotted
             to
             the
             Israelites
             ,
             when
             he
             said
             ,
             that
             such
             and
             such
             things
             should
             be
             done
             ,
             and
             should
             continue
             in
             their
             generations
             ,
             words
             which
             are
             ordinarily
             spoken
             of
             things
             that
             were
             to
             persist
             only
             in
             the
             time
             of
             the
             old
             Testament
             .
             As
             when
             God
             ordained
             the
             Sacrament
             of
             Circumcision
             ,
             he
             said
             to
             
               Abraham
               ,
               that
               it
               should
               be
               to
               him
               ,
               and
               to
               his
               seed
               after
               him
               in
               their
               generations
               ,
               for
               an
               everlasting
               covenant
               ,
               Gen.
               17.
               vers
               .
            
             7.
             9.
             10.
             
             When
             he
             commanded
             the
             Israelites
             to
             fill
             an
             Omer
             of
             Manna
             ,
             and
             to
             keepe
             it
             ,
             he
             said
             ,
             it
             should
             be
             
               for
               their
               generations
               ,
               Exod.
               16.
               vers
               .
            
             32.
             33.
             that
             is
             ,
             till
             the
             comming
             of
             Messias
             ,
             and
             not
             after
             .
             So
             he
             said
             to
             
               Iacob
               ,
               I
               will
               give
               this
               Land
               to
               thy
               seed
               after
               thee
               ,
               for
               an
               everlasting
               possession
               ,
               Genes
               .
               48.
               vers
               .
            
             4.
             
             So
             to
             the
             Israelites
             of
             the
             Passeover
             ,
             
               You
               shall
               keepe
               it
               a
               feast
               to
               the
            
             LORD
             
               throughout
               your
               generations
               ,
               by
               an
               ordinance
               for
               ever
               ,
               Exod.
               12.
               v.
            
             14.
             
             So
             the
             ordering
             of
             oile
             in
             the
             Lamps
             from
             evening
             to
             morning
             ,
             in
             the
             Tabernacle
             of
             Congregation
             ,
             before
             the
             testimony
             ,
             by
             Aaron
             and
             his
             sons
             ,
             is
             called
             
               a
               statute
               for
               ever
               unto
               their
               generations
               ,
               Exo.
               27.
               vers
               .
            
             21.
             
             So
             to
             Phineas
             ,
             and
             to
             his
             seed
             after
             him
             ,
             God
             promised
             
               the
               covenant
               of
               an
               everlasting
               Priesthood
               ,
               Numbr
               .
               25.
               vers
               .
            
             13.
             
          
           
             5
             What
             I
             have
             said
             and
             made
             good
             of
             the
             Sabbath
             day
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             of
             old
             a
             figue
             of
             the
             spirituall
             and
             heavenly
             rest
             ,
             the
             beginnings
             whereof
             God
             giveth
             to
             his
             children
             in
             this
             life
             ,
             and
             shall
             give
             them
             the
             full
             plenitude
             in
             Heaven
             ,
             may
             be
             confirmed
             by
             the
             words
             of
             the
             Apostle
             in
             the
             Epistle
             to
             the
             
               Hebrewes
               ,
               Chap.
            
             4.
             where
             intending
             to
             shew
             to
             the
             Hebrews
             ,
             that
             there
             is
             an
             heavenly
             rest
             ,
             prepared
             &
             promised
             by
             God
             to
             them
             that
             are
             his
             ,
             which
             they
             should
             labour
             to
             enter
             into
             by
             faith
             ,
             and
             take
             heed
             to
             themselves
             ,
             lest
             any
             of
             them
             should
             come
             short
             of
             it
             through
             unbeliefe
             ,
             he
             alledgeth
             two
             types
             &
             figures
             thereof
             .
             The
             one
             is
             the
             bodyly
             and
             terrestriall
             rest
             which
             God
             had
             promised
             of
             old
             to
             the
             Israelites
             ,
             in
             the
             Land
             of
             Canaan
             ,
             called
             for
             that
             cause
             ,
             
               The
               Land
               of
               rest
               ,
               Deut.
               25.
               
               Iosh.
               1.
               ver
               .
            
             13.
             and
             
               Gods
               rest
               ,
               Psal.
               95.
               vers
               .
            
             11.
             which
             those
             of
             the
             Israelites
             that
             were
             incredulous
             and
             rebellious
             in
             the
             wildernesse
             entered
             not
             into
             ,
             but
             those
             onely
             that
             beleeved
             Gods
             promise
             :
             By
             this
             God
             represented
             ,
             that
             no
             Infidells
             shall
             enter
             into
             the
             heavenly
             and
             eternall
             rest
             ,
             but
             the
             faithfull
             onely
             .
             Now
             hee
             verifieth
             that
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Land
             of
             Canaan
             
             promised
             and
             conferred
             upon
             them
             that
             beleeved
             ,
             and
             denied
             to
             those
             that
             were
             rebellious
             ,
             was
             a
             figure
             of
             that
             other
             better
             rest
             which
             the
             faithfull
             receive
             ,
             and
             all
             Infidells
             are
             shut
             out
             of
             ,
             by
             this
             ,
             that
             
               after
               so
               long
               a
               time
            
             ,
             to
             wit
             ,
             foure
             hundred
             yeeres
             after
             the
             Israelites
             were
             by
             Ioshuah
             brought
             into
             the
             Land
             of
             Canaan
             ,
             God
             speaking
             by
             the
             mouth
             of
             David
             ,
             yet
             againe
             warneth
             the
             Israelites
             then
             living
             ,
             that
             at
             what
             time
             they
             shall
             heare
             his
             voice
             ,
             they
             harden
             not
             their
             hearts
             ,
             as
             their
             forefathers
             did
             in
             the
             wildernesse
             ,
             lest
             they
             should
             come
             short
             of
             entring
             into
             the
             heavenly
             rest
             promised
             to
             them
             ;
             as
             their
             ancestors
             for
             their
             unbeliefe
             were
             bereaved
             of
             the
             effect
             of
             the
             promise
             to
             enter
             into
             the
             earthly
             rest
             of
             Canaan
             .
             This
             advertisement
             is
             perpetuall
             ,
             and
             belongeth
             also
             to
             Christians
             :
             nay
             ,
             we
             may
             say
             ,
             that
             it
             hath
             properly
             relation
             to
             the
             time
             of
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             which
             is
             that
             certaine
             time
             determined
             and
             limited
             of
             God
             ,
             whereof
             mention
             is
             made
             in
             the
             seventh
             verse
             ,
             and
             is
             so
             called
             ordinarily
             in
             the
             new
             Testament
             ,
             
               Gal.
               4.
               vers
               .
               2.
               4.
               
               Eph.
               1.
               vers
               .
               10.
               
               Tit.
               1.
               vers
               .
            
             3.
             
             Therefore
             we
             which
             are
             under
             the
             Gospell
             
               to
               day
            
             ,
             and
             have
             the
             Gospell
             of
             Christ
             preached
             unto
             us
             ,
             and
             heare
             the
             voice
             of
             his
             Gospell
             ,
             must
             beware
             ,
             lest
             ,
             because
             of
             our
             unbeliefe
             and
             rebellion
             ,
             wee
             enter
             not
             into
             the
             celestiall
             rest
             ,
             no
             more
             then
             at
             that
             time
             the
             rebellious
             Israelites
             entred
             into
             the
             rest
             of
             earthly
             Canaan
             .
             For
             from
             hence
             the
             Apostle
             maketh
             this
             collection
             ,
             that
             considering
             the
             Israelites
             were
             entred
             into
             the
             Land
             of
             Canaan
             ,
             and
             possessed
             it
             peaceably
             without
             feare
             ,
             when
             God
             by
             his
             servant
             David
             spoke
             againe
             the
             foresaid
             words
             of
             entring
             into
             his
             rest
             ;
             sure
             Gods
             meaning
             was
             to
             signifie
             a
             farre
             better
             promise
             of
             a
             more
             excellent
             rest
             ,
             then
             was
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Land
             of
             Canaan
             ,
             even
             a
             spirituall
             and
             an
             heavenly
             rest
             ,
             whereof
             that
             other
             ,
             and
             the
             promise
             thereof
             ,
             was
             but
             a
             figure
             and
             shadow
             .
             For
             if
             the
             promise
             to
             enter
             into
             Gods
             rest
             made
             first
             and
             foremost
             to
             the
             Israelites
             had
             attained
             its
             full
             and
             whole
             accomplishment
             ,
             after
             that
             Ioshuah
             had
             introduced
             ,
             and
             given
             them
             rest
             in
             the
             Land
             of
             Canaan
             ,
             God
             after
             that
             introduction
             ,
             had
             not
             exhorted
             them
             ,
             to
             take
             heede
             that
             they
             hardened
             not
             their
             hearts
             in
             that
             day
             ,
             in
             which
             he
             should
             make
             them
             heare
             his
             voice
             ,
             lest
             they
             should
             not
             enter
             into
             his
             rest
             ,
             as
             if
             they
             had
             not
             beene
             in
             it
             already
             .
             Whereby
             hee
             therewith
             made
             them
             a
             promise
             of
             entring
             into
             his
             rest
             ,
             if
             they
             beleeved
             and
             were
             obedient
             .
             Therefore
             the
             Apostle
             concludeth
             ,
             
               that
               there
               remaineth
               a
               rest
               to
               
               the
               people
               of
               God
               ,
               vers
               .
            
             9.
             a
             rest
             spirituall
             and
             heavenly
             ,
             purchased
             unto
             them
             by
             the
             true
             Ioshuah
             ,
             even
             by
             
               Iesus
               Christ
            
             ,
             of
             whom
             the
             other
             Ioshuah
             was
             but
             a
             figure
             .
          
           
             6
             The
             other
             Type
             which
             he
             propoundeth
             to
             the
             same
             purpose
             ,
             is
             taken
             from
             Gods
             rest
             on
             the
             seventh
             day
             ,
             after
             the
             creation
             of
             all
             things
             ,
             which
             rest
             could
             not
             be
             understood
             by
             the
             promise
             which
             God
             made
             so
             many
             ages
             after
             the
             creation
             ,
             of
             entring
             into
             his
             rest
             ,
             because
             it
             was
             past
             and
             finished
             then
             ,
             when
             he
             ended
             and
             finished
             all
             his
             workes
             ,
             as
             may
             be
             clearely
             seene
             by
             the
             History
             written
             in
             
               Genesis
               ,
               Chap.
               2.
               vers
            
             .
             2.
             
             But
             the
             meaning
             of
             the
             Apostle
             is
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             a
             figure
             of
             this
             other
             spirituall
             and
             heavenly
             rest
             ,
             ordained
             and
             prepared
             from
             the
             foundation
             of
             the
             world
             .
             For
             ,
             if
             the
             rest
             promised
             and
             granted
             to
             the
             Israelites
             in
             the
             land
             of
             Canaan
             is
             mentioned
             as
             a
             type
             ,
             this
             rest
             of
             God
             on
             the
             seventh
             day
             is
             alledged
             in
             the
             same
             quality
             ,
             seeing
             they
             are
             both
             coupled
             together
             .
             The
             Apostle
             confirmeth
             ,
             that
             Gods
             resting
             on
             the
             seventh
             day
             was
             a
             type
             ,
             by
             the
             words
             written
             ,
             
               Genesis
               2.
               vers
            
             .
             2.
             where
             it
             is
             said
             ,
             that
             
               God
               rested
               the
               seventh
               day
               from
               all
               his
               workes
               ,
               Heb.
               4.
               vers
               .
            
             3
             ,
             4.
             which
             had
             not
             beene
             thus
             so
             expresly
             written
             ,
             considering
             that
             ,
             to
             speake
             properly
             ,
             God
             ,
             who
             was
             not
             wearied
             ,
             rested
             not
             ,
             and
             his
             resting
             was
             only
             a
             ceasing
             from
             the
             production
             of
             his
             creatures
             ,
             and
             from
             giving
             being
             to
             any
             more
             kindes
             then
             those
             which
             hee
             had
             made
             in
             sixe
             daies
             :
             Seeing
             also
             one
             day
             is
             not
             of
             it selfe
             better
             than
             another
             day
             ,
             if
             God
             in
             this
             seventh
             day
             ,
             and
             his
             resting
             in
             it
             ,
             had
             not
             intended
             to
             set
             downe
             a
             type
             ,
             and
             to
             figure
             some
             mysterie
             ,
             to
             wit
             ,
             that
             as
             he
             had
             his
             workes
             of
             the
             creation
             by
             divers
             degrees
             in
             sixe
             daies
             ,
             and
             rested
             on
             the
             seventh
             day
             ,
             doing
             no
             more
             ,
             but
             onely
             keeping
             and
             preserving
             his
             workes
             in
             the
             being
             he
             had
             given
             them
             ,
             even
             so
             he
             produceth
             and
             sets
             forward
             by
             a
             continuall
             advancement
             the
             worke
             of
             his
             grace
             in
             his
             elect
             ,
             during
             the
             sixe
             daies
             of
             this
             world
             ,
             after
             which
             ,
             having
             ended
             this
             blessed
             worke
             of
             his
             mercy
             ,
             he
             shall
             rest
             from
             it
             ,
             and
             shall
             intertaine
             and
             continue
             in
             this
             happy
             state
             of
             perfection
             for
             ever
             and
             ever
             ,
             and
             shall
             make
             them
             to
             rest
             also
             with
             him
             on
             the
             seventh
             day
             of
             the
             world
             to
             come
             ,
             which
             shall
             never
             have
             an
             end
             .
             Vndoubtedly
             ,
             to
             signifie
             this
             perpetuity
             ,
             no
             mention
             is
             made
             in
             the
             history
             of
             the
             creation
             of
             any
             terme
             or
             end
             of
             the
             seventh
             day
             ,
             that
             God
             rested
             in
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             of
             the
             other
             daies
             ,
             nor
             also
             of
             Gods
             rest
             ,
             which
             in
             effect
             hath
             continued
             ever
             since
             ,
             because
             this
             other
             
             rest
             which
             it
             figured
             shall
             never
             have
             an
             end
             .
          
           
             7
             Now
             this
             figure
             of
             Gods
             resting
             from
             the
             works
             of
             grace
             ,
             which
             he
             had
             first
             resolved
             and
             determined
             in
             himselfe
             ,
             and
             founded
             upon
             his
             owne
             rest
             from
             the
             workes
             of
             nature
             ,
             was
             intimated
             by
             him
             ,
             when
             giving
             his
             Law
             to
             the
             Israelites
             ,
             he
             commanded
             to
             forbeare
             all
             workes
             ,
             and
             by
             that
             cessation
             to
             sanctifie
             the
             seventh
             day
             which
             he
             had
             rested
             in
             ,
             to
             the
             intent
             that
             this
             day
             ,
             and
             their
             cessation
             on
             it
             ,
             as
             an
             image
             correspondent
             in
             some
             sort
             to
             the
             example
             of
             his
             owne
             rest
             ,
             should
             be
             unto
             them
             likewise
             a
             type
             and
             figure
             of
             the
             eternall
             rest
             which
             they
             should
             obtaine
             in
             heaven
             ,
             after
             all
             the
             workes
             and
             toiles
             of
             this
             life
             ,
             according
             to
             his
             good
             pleasure
             whereby
             he
             had
             ordained
             from
             the
             beginning
             that
             it
             should
             be
             so
             .
             And
             so
             Gods
             rest
             on
             the
             seventh
             day
             ,
             after
             the
             creation
             was
             ended
             ,
             and
             the
             rest
             which
             he
             ordained
             also
             to
             the
             Israelites
             on
             that
             same
             day
             after
             their
             six
             daies
             worke
             ,
             were
             in
             effect
             two
             types
             of
             one
             and
             the
             same
             thing
             ,
             to
             wit
             ,
             of
             the
             accomplishment
             of
             the
             salvation
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             blessednesse
             and
             glory
             of
             the
             faithfull
             in
             heaven
             ;
             but
             in
             divers
             respects
             ,
             according
             as
             this
             accomplishment
             may
             have
             relation
             ,
             either
             to
             God
             ,
             or
             to
             the
             faithfull
             .
             
               To
               God
            
             ,
             as
             to
             the
             author
             ,
             who
             having
             begun
             and
             furthered
             it
             ,
             will
             also
             accomplish
             and
             perfect
             it
             ,
             in
             which
             respect
             it
             hath
             had
             properly
             Gods
             rest
             for
             figure
             :
             
               To
               the
               faithfull
            
             ,
             as
             unto
             those
             which
             shall
             injoy
             and
             possesse
             the
             benefit
             thereof
             after
             the
             turmoile
             of
             their
             irkesome
             workes
             in
             this
             world
             .
             In
             which
             regard
             it
             had
             properly
             for
             type
             the
             rest
             ordained
             to
             the
             Israelites
             .
             It
             is
             likely
             that
             the
             Apostle
             in
             consideration
             of
             this
             mystery
             ,
             when
             he
             speaketh
             ,
             vers
             .
             9.
             of
             the
             heavenly
             rest
             ,
             calleth
             it
             not
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             as
             he
             doth
             in
             all
             the
             former
             verses
             ,
             but
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             using
             a
             word
             taken
             from
             the
             Sabbath
             of
             the
             Iewes
             ,
             and
             that
             purposely
             to
             teach
             us
             ,
             that
             the
             Sabbath
             of
             the
             Iewes
             in
             the
             relation
             it
             had
             to
             Gods
             rest
             on
             the
             seventh
             day
             which
             it
             was
             founded
             upon
             ,
             was
             a
             figure
             of
             the
             eternall
             rest
             prepared
             for
             the
             faithfull
             .
          
           
             8
             And
             indeed
             ,
             the
             Iewes
             have
             alwaies
             understood
             it
             so
             .
             For
             they
             teach
             ,
             that
             this
             rest
             of
             the
             seventh
             day
             ,
             was
             a
             type
             of
             the
             rest
             prepared
             for
             Gods
             people
             in
             the
             world
             to
             come
             .
             Whereunto
             they
             apply
             this
             Title
             of
             the
             92.
             
             
               Psalme
               ,
               A
               Psame
               of
               song
               for
               the
               Sabbath
               day
               ,
            
             saying
             ,
             that
             this
             Psalme
             is
             a
             song
             for
             the
             time
             to
             come
             ,
             to
             wit
             ,
             for
             the
             day
             of
             eternall
             life
             ,
             which
             is
             all
             Sabbath
             ,
             all
             an
             holy
             rest
             ,
             signified
             also
             by
             the
             Sabbath
             named
             jointly
             with
             the
             new
             
             Moones
             in
             Isaiah
             66.
             
             Chapter
             verse
             23.
             
             Where
             God
             saith
             ,
             that
             
               from
               one
               New
               Moone
               to
               another
               ,
               and
               from
               one
               Sabbath
               to
               another
               ,
               shall
               all
               flesh
               come
               to
               worship
               before
               him
               .
            
             Which
             words
             ,
             being
             applyed
             to
             the
             estate
             and
             condition
             of
             the
             world
             to
             come
             ,
             as
             they
             may
             be
             most
             fitly
             ,
             give
             to
             understand
             ,
             that
             the
             New
             Moones
             and
             the
             Sabbaths
             ,
             wherein
             holy
             convocations
             and
             solemne
             actions
             of
             Gods
             service
             were
             practised
             ,
             were
             types
             and
             figures
             of
             the
             great
             convocation
             of
             all
             that
             are
             his
             ,
             in
             his
             heavenly
             kingdome
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             eternall
             rest
             which
             they
             shall
             enjoy
             there
             ,
             serving
             him
             without
             interruption
             ,
             because
             there
             is
             no
             intervall
             ,
             no
             space
             there
             betweene
             the
             Sabbaths
             and
             the
             New
             Moones
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             betweene
             the
             times
             appointed
             for
             rest
             and
             the
             solemne
             service
             of
             GOD
             ,
             as
             there
             was
             under
             the
             Law
             among
             the
             Iewes
             ,
             but
             one
             Sabbath
             following
             immediately
             another
             ,
             one
             New
             Moone
             succeeding
             ,
             without
             interposition
             ,
             another
             ,
             as
             the
             words
             of
             the
             Text
             doe
             import
             ,
             and
             the
             whole
             time
             being
             nothing
             else
             then
             a
             continuall
             Sabbath
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             a
             perpetuall
             tenor
             ,
             an
             unintermitted
             continuance
             without
             change
             ,
             of
             serving
             God
             after
             a
             most
             glorious
             and
             unconceivable
             manner
             .
             And
             as
             God
             ,
             after
             he
             had
             created
             and
             made
             all
             his
             workes
             in
             sixe
             dayes
             ,
             ceased
             on
             the
             seventh
             day
             ,
             ceased
             ,
             I
             say
             ,
             not
             simply
             ,
             but
             with
             pleasure
             and
             content
             ,
             enjoying
             that
             glory
             which
             from
             hence
             redounded
             unto
             him
             ;
             even
             so
             he
             shall
             then
             rejoyce
             and
             magnifie
             himselfe
             on
             that
             day
             in
             all
             his
             faithfull
             in
             whom
             he
             shall
             have
             accomplished
             his
             glorious
             work
             of
             their
             redemption
             ,
             and
             they
             reciprocally
             shall
             rejoyce
             in
             him
             ,
             
               shall
               rest
               from
               their
               labours
               ,
               and
               their
               workes
               shall
               follow
               them
               ,
               Revel
               .
               14.
               ver
               .
            
             3.
             
             That
             is
             ,
             they
             shall
             receive
             pleasure
             ,
             glory
             ,
             and
             reward
             of
             all
             their
             good
             works
             ,
             and
             shall
             inherite
             a
             glorious
             rest
             conformable
             in
             some
             sort
             to
             Gods
             rest
             .
             Vndoubtedly
             the
             use
             which
             the
             Sabbath
             day
             had
             to
             be
             a
             type
             and
             figure
             of
             this
             heavenly
             rest
             ,
             was
             the
             cause
             that
             God
             did
             so
             precisely
             urge
             the
             Iewes
             to
             observe
             and
             keepe
             it
             inviolably
             .
             For
             he
             designed
             by
             so
             severe
             an
             injunction
             of
             the
             exact
             observation
             of
             the
             typ●
             ,
             the
             great
             importance
             and
             necessity
             of
             the
             thing
             signified
             thereby
             .
          
           
             9
             Of
             this
             I
             inferre
             ,
             first
             that
             the
             day
             of
             rest
             ,
             seeing
             it
             was
             ordained
             to
             be
             a
             type
             and
             figure
             of
             the
             heavenly
             and
             eternall
             rest
             which
             
               Iesus
               Christ
            
             was
             to
             purchase
             to
             those
             that
             are
             his
             ,
             ●ons●●ering
             ●●so
             that
             the
             Scripture
             for
             no
             other
             ●ause
             maketh
             mention
             o●
             Gods
             resting
             on
             that
             day
             ,
             and
             hallowing
             of
             it
             ,
             out
             for
             this
             typicall
             and
             m●sterious
             
             use
             ,
             that
             say
             I
             ,
             that
             day
             was
             not
             ordained
             to
             Adam
             from
             the
             beginning
             ,
             to
             bee
             kept
             by
             him
             in
             the
             state
             of
             innocency
             ,
             because
             there
             is
             great
             cause
             to
             beleeve
             ,
             that
             although
             Adam
             had
             persevered
             in
             that
             state
             and
             condition
             ,
             he
             should
             not
             have
             entred
             into
             the
             heavenly
             rest
             ,
             but
             had
             enjoyed
             simply
             a
             terrestriall
             and
             eternall
             blessednesse
             here
             below
             in
             the
             Paradise
             of
             Heden
             ,
             where
             God
             had
             put
             him
             ;
             because
             the
             heavenly
             happinesse
             is
             alwayes
             proposed
             in
             the
             Scripture
             as
             a
             supernaturall
             gift
             of
             the
             grace
             of
             God
             through
             
               Christ
               Iesus
            
             ,
             and
             not
             at
             all
             as
             a
             naturall
             grace
             .
             And
             it
             is
             in
             that
             respect
             that
             the
             Apostle
             in
             the
             Epistle
             to
             the
             Romanes
             Chapter
             5.
             ver
             .
             15.
             16
             ,
             17.
             saith
             ,
             that
             we
             receive
             much
             more
             in
             
               Iesus
               Christ
            
             ,
             then
             we
             have
             lost
             in
             Adam
             ,
             and
             that
             there
             is
             a
             superaboundance
             of
             grace
             by
             IESUS
             CHRIST
             towards
             us
             ,
             going
             farre
             beyond
             all
             the
             losse
             wee
             have
             made
             in
             Adam
             ,
             which
             could
             not
             be
             said
             ,
             if
             we
             had
             lost
             any
             thing
             over
             and
             above
             an
             earthly
             felicity
             ,
             and
             immortality
             in
             these
             lower
             parts
             ,
             and
             if
             Adam
             persisting
             in
             the
             state
             of
             integrity
             ,
             was
             to
             be
             ,
             after
             many
             ages
             on
             earth
             ,
             received
             into
             the
             kingdome
             of
             heaven
             .
             To
             which
             belongeth
             also
             that
             which
             is
             written
             in
             the
             fifteenth
             Chapter
             of
             the
             first
             Epistle
             to
             the
             Corinthians
             ,
             where
             the
             Apostle
             making
             a
             distinction
             betweene
             Adam
             and
             Christ
             ,
             saith
             verse
             45.
             that
             Adam
             was
             made
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             
               into
               a
               living
               soule
            
             ,
             that
             is
             to
             live
             a
             naturall
             life
             on
             earth
             ,
             and
             to
             communicate
             it
             to
             his
             off-spring
             ,
             but
             
               Iesus
               Christ
            
             was
             made
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             
               into
               a
               quickning
               spirit
            
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             to
             give
             to
             those
             that
             are
             his
             ,
             a
             spirituall
             and
             heavenly
             life
             by
             the
             mighty
             power
             of
             the
             grace
             of
             Sanctification
             .
             Also
             that
             which
             he
             addeth
             ,
             
               Verse
               47.
               
               The
               first
               man
               made
               of
               the
               earth
               ,
               was
               earthy
               ,
            
             ordained
             to
             abide
             on
             earth
             :
             But
             
               the
               second
               man
               is
               the
               Lord
               from
               heaven
               ,
            
             ordained
             to
             have
             his
             residence
             in
             heaven
             ,
             and
             to
             introduce
             thither
             all
             that
             are
             his
             .
             So
             in
             all
             likelihood
             Adam
             was
             not
             to
             be
             transported
             into
             the
             kingdome
             of
             heaven
             ,
             although
             he
             had
             continued
             constantly
             in
             his
             first
             integrity
             and
             uprightnesse
             :
             Nay
             in
             case
             hee
             had
             beene
             received
             into
             that
             glorious
             felicity
             ,
             that
             could
             not
             ,
             nor
             should
             not
             have
             befallen
             him
             by
             
               Iesus
               Christ
            
             ,
             as
             such
             an
             one
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             as
             Saviour
             and
             Mediator
             .
             And
             therefore
             it
             is
             not
             likely
             ,
             that
             God
             ordained
             in
             the
             state
             of
             innocency
             ,
             the
             Seventh
             day
             of
             rest
             ,
             which
             was
             never
             established
             by
             him
             ,
             but
             to
             be
             a
             figure
             of
             the
             heavenly
             rest
             and
             eternall
             blessednesse
             which
             
               Iesus
               Christ
            
             imparts
             to
             all
             those
             that
             beleeve
             in
             him
             .
          
           
           
             10
             Secondly
             ,
             I
             inferre
             againe
             from
             the
             same
             doctrine
             ,
             that
             seeing
             the
             day
             of
             rest
             was
             first
             established
             to
             bee
             a
             figure
             of
             the
             heavenly
             rest
             ,
             whereof
             CHRIST
             is
             author
             ,
             it
             hath
             no
             obligatory
             force
             under
             the
             New
             Testament
             ,
             but
             ought
             to
             cease
             ,
             as
             have
             done
             all
             other
             signes
             ,
             figuring
             the
             graces
             which
             
               Iesus
               Christ
            
             hath
             brought
             unto
             us
             ,
             and
             among
             the
             rest
             the
             type
             and
             figure
             of
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Israelites
             in
             the
             land
             of
             Canaan
             ,
             which
             the
             Apostle
             joyneth
             together
             with
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Seventh
             day
             ,
             setting
             downe
             the
             one
             and
             the
             other
             as
             types
             ,
             in
             the
             same
             fashion
             and
             of
             the
             same
             nature
             ,
             of
             the
             heavenly
             rest
             .
          
           
             11
             The
             exception
             which
             some
             take
             against
             this
             inference
             is
             most
             absurd
             ,
             when
             they
             say
             ,
             that
             if
             the
             Sabbath
             day
             was
             a
             type
             of
             the
             heavenly
             rest
             ,
             it
             ought
             to
             remaine
             in
             its
             vigor
             and
             strength
             ,
             till
             this
             rest
             come
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             faithfull
             have
             obtained
             it
             .
             For
             to
             the
             end
             it
             should
             continue
             no
             longer
             ,
             it
             sufficeth
             that
             this
             heavenly
             and
             eternall
             rest
             hath
             beene
             purchased
             by
             IESUS
             CHRIST
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             faithfull
             possesse
             it
             already
             in
             part
             ,
             some
             of
             them
             being
             in
             heaven
             happy
             in
             their
             soules
             ,
             and
             resting
             from
             their
             labours
             ,
             the
             rest
             being
             here
             beneath
             ,
             where
             they
             receive
             the
             first
             fruits
             ,
             and
             an
             essay
             of
             that
             blessednesse
             ,
             by
             the
             spirituall
             consolations
             ,
             contentments
             and
             delights
             ,
             which
             in
             the
             middest
             of
             their
             greatest
             afflictions
             are
             shed
             abroad
             in
             their
             hearts
             by
             the
             
               Holy
               Ghost
            
             which
             dwelleth
             in
             them
             .
             Otherwise
             ,
             if
             the
             foresaid
             reason
             were
             of
             any
             value
             ,
             the
             other
             Sabbaths
             ,
             to
             wit
             ,
             the
             Sabbath
             of
             the
             seventh
             yeere
             ,
             and
             the
             Iubile
             of
             the
             fiftieth
             yeere
             ,
             which
             were
             Sabbaths
             of
             rest
             unto
             the
             the
             land
             should
             continue
             still
             ,
             because
             they
             were
             figures
             of
             that
             rest
             which
             is
             not
             yet
             come
             .
             Nay
             all
             the
             signes
             of
             the
             Old
             Testament
             should
             remaine
             ,
             because
             they
             figured
             spirituall
             benefits
             ,
             which
             are
             alwayes
             to
             come
             ,
             either
             wholly
             ,
             or
             in
             part
             ,
             to
             all
             GODs
             Elect
             while
             they
             are
             here
             on
             earrh
             .
             The
             signification
             of
             the
             Iewish
             circumcision
             ,
             to
             wit
             ,
             the
             circumcision
             of
             the
             heart
             shall
             not
             be
             brought
             to
             perfection
             and
             absolutely
             finished
             till
             wee
             be
             in
             the
             kingdome
             of
             heaven
             .
             But
             it
             sufficeth
             for
             an
             absolute
             abolishment
             of
             all
             the
             signes
             of
             the
             Old
             Testament
             ,
             that
             
               Iesus
               Christ
            
             hath
             actually
             acquired
             all
             the
             benefits
             figured
             by
             them
             ,
             although
             the
             Elect
             inherite
             them
             not
             yet
             totally
             and
             perfectly
             .
             As
             for
             the
             day
             which
             the
             Church
             hath
             appointed
             to
             be
             a
             day
             of
             rest
             under
             the
             New
             Testament
             ,
             it
             hath
             not
             beene
             ordained
             to
             serve
             for
             a
             type
             and
             figure
             ,
             
             which
             it
             neither
             could
             ,
             nor
             ought
             to
             doe
             ,
             but
             only
             for
             order
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             a
             meanes
             of
             the
             practise
             of
             holy
             duties
             ,
             whereunto
             some
             day
             was
             of
             necessity
             to
             be
             allowed
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAPTER
             Twelfth
             .
          
           
             Answer
             to
             the
             replyes
             made
             unto
             the
             former
             Argument
             .
          
           
             
               1.
               
               First
               reply
               ,
               the
               Sabbath
               being
               morall
               from
               the
               beginning
               of
               the
               world
               ,
               the
               figure
               was
               accidentally
               annexed
               unto
               it
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               Answer
               .
               The
               Sabbath
               was
               a
               legall
               figure
               ,
               and
               no
               thing
               else
               .
            
             
               3.
               
               Second
               reply
               .
               The
               Sabbath
               was
               never
               a
               figurative
               and
               Typicall
               signe
               ,
               but
               only
               doctrinall
               ,
               marking
               the
               straite
               communion
               betweene
               GOD
               ,
               and
               those
               that
               are
               his
               ,
               and
               is
               still
               such
               a
               signe
               .
            
             
               4.
               
               Answer
               to
               this
               reply
               ,
               by
               the
               distinction
               of
               signes
               ,
               in
               those
               that
               are
               onely
               doctrinall
               and
               onely
               memoriall
               ,
               or
               which
               besides
               are
               figurative
               or
               typicall
               .
            
             
               5.
               
               Of
               which
               last
               sort
               was
               the
               Sabbath
               .
            
             
               6.
               
               And
               therefore
               it
               was
               to
               be
               abrogated
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               all
               other
               types
               and
               figures
               of
               the
               Law.
               
            
             
               7.
               
               Which
               were
               all
               ,
               not
               only
               typicall
               ,
               but
               also
               doctrinall
               .
            
             
               8.
               
               Why
               the
               signes
               of
               the
               Christian
               Church
               ,
               are
               not
               figures
               &
               types
               .
            
             
               9.
               
               Third
               reply
               ,
               concerning
               the
               Raine-bow
               ,
               which
               is
               a
               signe
               only
               ,
               and
               no
               type
               at
               all
               ,
               answered
               .
            
             
               10.
               
               Some
               things
               yet
               subsisting
               ,
               which
               were
               signes
               ,
               figures
               and
               types
               under
               the
               Làw
               ,
               may
               be
               yet
               lawfully
               used
               ,
               but
               not
               as
               signes
               ,
               figures
               ,
               types
               .
            
             
               11.
               
               For
               cleering
               of
               this
               ,
               the
               types
               of
               the
               Law
               are
               distinguished
               into
               those
               whose
               whole
               essence
               consisted
               in
               their
               typicall
               use
               ,
               as
               the
               Circumcision
               ,
               Passeover
               ,
               sacrifices
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             
               12
               And
               in
               those
               ,
               which
               besides
               the
               type
               ,
               may
               in
               the
               new
               Testament
               have
               some
               other
               good
               and
               religious
               use
               ,
               as
               abstinence
               of
               certaine
               meats
               ,
               observation
               of
               the
               first
               day
               of
               Moneths
               ,
               of
               feasts
               ,
               of
               Sabbaths
               ,
               &c.
               but
               not
               as
               any
               part
               of
               Gods
               service
               ,
               or
               through
               necessity
               of
               obedience
               to
               Gods
               Commandement
               .
            
             
             
               13
               Of
               this
               last
               sort
               is
               the
               Sabbath
               .
            
             
               14
               Fourth
               reply
               .
               The
               Sabbath
               did
               not
               figure
               Christ
               ,
               therefore
               it
               was
               not
               a
               type
               .
            
             
               15
               Answer
               by
               a
               distinction
               of
               legall
               types
               ,
               in
               those
               which
               represented
               directly
               Christs
               person
               and
               actions
               ;
            
             
               16
               And
               in
               those
               which
               represented
               directly
               his
               benefits
               ,
               such
               as
               were
               the
               Circumcision
               ,
               all
               kinde
               of
               Sabbaths
               ,
               the
               weekely
               Sabbath
               :
               all
               these
               are
               abrogated
               ,
               and
               therefore
               this
               also
               .
            
             
               17
               All
               other
               judaicall
               ceremonies
               ,
               although
               they
               had
               no
               relation
               to
               Christ
               ,
               have
               beene
               abrogated
               ;
               how
               much
               more
               the
               Sabbath
               .
            
          
           
             1
             TO
             the
             last
             reason
             heretofore
             alledged
             ,
             some
             doe
             reply
             ,
             that
             indeed
             in
             the
             Sabbath
             there
             was
             a
             kind
             of
             figure
             &
             ceremony
             annexed
             only
             unto
             it
             accidentally
             ,
             but
             as
             for
             the
             thing
             it selfe
             ,
             the
             Sabbath
             hath
             beene
             since
             the
             beginning
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             and
             continueth
             still
             a
             morall
             thing
             ,
             seeing
             it
             was
             ordained
             to
             Adam
             before
             sinne
             came
             unto
             the
             world
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             Israelites
             before
             the
             Law
             ,
             since
             the
             giving
             whereof
             God
             added
             the
             ceremony
             to
             the
             day
             ,
             to
             the
             intent
             it
             might
             be
             a
             part
             ,
             not
             onely
             of
             the
             morall
             ,
             but
             also
             of
             the
             ceremoniall
             Law
             ;
             that
             Christ
             hath
             taken
             away
             the
             ceremony
             ,
             but
             a
             seventh
             day
             of
             Sabbath
             hath
             alwaies
             the
             same
             vigor
             and
             force
             ,
             it
             had
             from
             the
             beginning
             .
          
           
             2
             It
             sufficeth
             to
             answer
             ,
             that
             this
             reply
             layeth
             a
             false
             foundation
             ,
             to
             wit
             ,
             that
             a
             seventh
             day
             of
             Sabbath
             is
             of
             it selfe
             morall
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             in
             the
             time
             of
             innocency
             ordained
             to
             Adam
             ,
             and
             commanded
             to
             the
             Israelites
             before
             the
             Law.
             Whereas
             it
             was
             first
             ordained
             by
             the
             Law
             ,
             and
             not
             before
             ,
             and
             the
             figure
             was
             not
             annexed
             unto
             it
             ,
             as
             an
             accident
             to
             a
             thing
             already
             subsisting
             ;
             Nay
             ,
             it
             was
             never
             of
             its
             owne
             nature
             but
             a
             legall
             figure
             ,
             belonging
             to
             the
             government
             and
             ceremonies
             of
             the
             Law
             ,
             as
             hath
             beene
             already
             ,
             and
             shall
             be
             more
             abundantly
             confirmed
             in
             the
             refutation
             of
             the
             arguments
             broached
             for
             the
             contrary
             opinion
             .
          
           
             3
             Others
             doe
             reply
             ,
             by
             denying
             that
             in
             the
             observation
             of
             a
             seventh
             day
             of
             Sabbath
             there
             was
             any
             legall
             figure
             and
             ceremony
             ,
             which
             was
             to
             be
             abrogated
             by
             Christ
             :
             That
             indeede
             God
             in
             the
             foresaid
             passages
             of
             Exodus
             and
             Ezechiel
             saith
             ,
             that
             the
             Sabbath
             day
             was
             to
             the
             Israelites
             a
             signe
             that
             God
             sanctified
             them
             .
             But
             the
             word
             Signe
             signifieth
             not
             alwaies
             a
             type
             and
             figure
             ;
             for
             love
             
             is
             a
             signe
             that
             we
             are
             Christs
             Disciples
             ,
             and
             is
             not
             a
             type
             ;
             And
             the
             publike
             profession
             of
             a
             thing
             ,
             is
             a
             signe
             of
             that
             thing
             ,
             and
             is
             not
             a
             type
             thereof
             ;
             Even
             so
             the
             Sabbath
             in
             the
             strict
             keeping
             therof
             was
             a
             marke
             of
             the
             strait
             communion
             which
             was
             betweene
             God
             and
             the
             faithfull
             Israelites
             ,
             as
             it
             hath
             still
             the
             same
             use
             towards
             Christians
             ;
             but
             was
             not
             a
             signe
             of
             the
             nature
             of
             those
             which
             were
             abrogated
             by
             Iesus
             Christ
             ,
             to
             wit
             ,
             a
             signe
             
               typicall
               and
               figurative
            
             of
             things
             to
             come
             ,
             to
             the
             fulfilling
             whereof
             it
             ought
             to
             yeeld
             and
             give
             place
             ,
             but
             only
             
               a
               doctrinall
            
             signe
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             given
             to
             be
             unto
             them
             a
             document
             and
             instruction
             of
             Gods
             benefits
             towards
             them
             ,
             and
             of
             their
             duty
             to
             him
             ,
             which
             therefore
             was
             such
             a
             signe
             ,
             that
             it
             might
             ,
             and
             ought
             to
             subsist
             together
             with
             the
             thing
             that
             it
             signified
             ;
             and
             so
             it
             followeth
             not
             ,
             that
             it
             ought
             to
             be
             abrogated
             at
             the
             cōming
             of
             Christ
             ,
             but
             rather
             that
             it
             continueth
             under
             the
             new
             Testament
             ,
             to
             be
             unto
             us
             a
             signe
             and
             document
             of
             the
             same
             benefits
             which
             concerne
             us
             as
             much
             as
             the
             Israelites
             .
          
           
             4
             But
             this
             reply
             is
             of
             no
             better
             mettall
             then
             the
             former
             ,
             and
             the
             distinction
             that
             it
             is
             founded
             upon
             is
             vaine
             and
             frivolous
             .
             It
             is
             true
             ,
             that
             whatsoever
             under
             the
             old
             Testament
             might
             in
             some
             sort
             be
             called
             
               a
               signe
            
             ,
             was
             not
             alwaies
             a
             type
             and
             figure
             :
             For
             the
             word
             Signe
             is
             now
             and
             then
             taken
             in
             a
             most
             generall
             sense
             ,
             for
             any
             marke
             and
             token
             whatsoever
             ,
             which
             maketh
             a
             thing
             to
             be
             knowne
             ,
             for
             every
             effect
             shewing
             the
             cause
             from
             whence
             it
             proceedeth
             ,
             or
             for
             every
             adjunct
             denoting
             the
             subject
             wherein
             it
             is
             inherent
             ;
             As
             in
             the
             examples
             aforesaid
             ,
             the
             actions
             and
             courses
             that
             men
             take
             themselves
             unto
             ,
             may
             be
             signes
             of
             their
             inward
             disposition
             ,
             of
             their
             religion
             ,
             or
             of
             some
             other
             thing
             that
             concerneth
             them
             .
             And
             as
             Christ
             said
             to
             his
             Disciples
             ,
             that
             
               by
               this
               should
               all
               men
               know
               that
               they
               were
               his
               Disciples
               ,
               if
               they
               had
               love
               one
               to
               another
               ,
               Ioh.
               13.
               v.
            
             35.
             
             Even
             so
             may
             it
             be
             said
             ,
             that
             a
             pure
             and
             holy
             life
             ,
             a
             religious
             and
             upright
             conversation
             under
             the
             old
             Testament
             ,
             made
             the
             true
             Israelites
             to
             be
             knowne
             ,
             and
             were
             a
             signe
             whereby
             they
             were
             denoted
             ,
             as
             by
             the
             same
             badges
             the
             true
             Christians
             are
             now
             knowne
             .
             There
             is
             an
             infinite
             number
             of
             such
             signes
             ,
             which
             were
             never
             ,
             neither
             could
             be
             types
             and
             figures
             .
             But
             these
             are
             not
             the
             signes
             that
             wee
             treat
             of
             ,
             nor
             also
             other
             signes
             ordained
             purposely
             to
             be
             memorialls
             of
             things
             past
             ,
             whereof
             there
             were
             ,
             perhaps
             ,
             some
             which
             had
             no
             other
             use
             ,
             and
             were
             never
             types
             ,
             and
             shadowes
             of
             better
             things
             .
             The
             signes
             we
             
             are
             about
             ,
             are
             ceremonies
             and
             outward
             observations
             ordained
             of
             God
             to
             men
             ,
             to
             signifie
             unto
             them
             on
             his
             behalfe
             the
             saving
             graces
             which
             he
             will
             communicate
             ,
             and
             
               Iesus
               Christ
            
             hath
             purchased
             unto
             them
             by
             his
             death
             :
             And
             I
             affirme
             ,
             that
             there
             was
             no
             such
             signe
             under
             the
             old
             Testament
             ,
             which
             was
             not
             a
             type
             and
             shadow
             of
             
               Iesus
               Christ
            
             to
             come
             .
          
           
             5
             The
             Sabbath
             ought
             to
             be
             sorted
             among
             these
             .
             I
             acknowledge
             it
             was
             a
             doctrinall
             signe
             ,
             teaching
             the
             Israelites
             ,
             that
             God
             maker
             of
             all
             things
             ,
             and
             therefore
             of
             all
             men
             ,
             neverthelesse
             amongst
             all
             had
             consecrated
             and
             hallowed
             them
             particularly
             to
             himselfe
             ,
             with
             which
             signe
             ,
             the
             thing
             ,
             to
             wit
             ,
             their
             sanctification
             was
             present
             .
             As
             they
             also
             by
             it
             made
             publike
             profession
             of
             their
             religion
             and
             pious
             affection
             towards
             God.
             But
             that
             barred
             it
             not
             from
             being
             a
             typicall
             and
             figurative
             signe
             ,
             in
             as
             much
             as
             it
             was
             a
             ceremony
             ordained
             of
             God
             to
             the
             Israelites
             ,
             that
             it
             might
             signifie
             unto
             them
             a
             most
             profitable
             benefit
             ,
             which
             ,
             although
             it
             was
             in
             that
             same
             time
             graciously
             bestowed
             upon
             them
             ,
             had
             notwithstanding
             relation
             to
             the
             Messias
             to
             come
             ,
             for
             whose
             sake
             they
             received
             it
             ,
             as
             we
             doe
             also
             at
             this
             time
             .
          
           
             6
             Wherupon
             it
             cannot
             be
             inferred
             ,
             that
             we
             therefore
             ought
             to
             have
             the
             same
             signe
             at
             this
             time
             in
             the
             Christian
             Church
             :
             Nay
             ,
             on
             the
             contrary
             ,
             we
             should
             not
             have
             it
             at
             all
             .
             For
             although
             the
             Covenant
             of
             Grace
             ,
             in
             regard
             of
             the
             saving
             benefits
             comprehended
             in
             it
             ,
             be
             in
             substance
             the
             same
             since
             the
             comming
             of
             Christ
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             before
             his
             comming
             ,
             yet
             it
             is
             new
             in
             regard
             of
             their
             signes
             .
             For
             it
             behooved
             the
             old
             signes
             to
             cease
             for
             ever
             ,
             and
             to
             give
             over
             their
             place
             to
             the
             new
             .
             The
             Sabbath
             ,
             and
             all
             other
             Signes
             and
             Sacraments
             of
             the
             Law
             were
             of
             the
             same
             degree
             .
          
           
             7
             They
             were
             all
             jointly
             doctrinall
             and
             figurative
             .
             They
             taught
             the
             faithfull
             what
             was
             their
             dutie
             towards
             GOD
             ,
             and
             what
             were
             GOD's
             graces
             towards
             them
             ,
             and
             figured
             unto
             them
             the
             Messias
             to
             come
             ,
             as
             the
             meritorious
             cause
             ,
             and
             as
             that
             wonderfull
             one
             ,
             who
             ,
             in
             the
             fulnesse
             of
             times
             ,
             was
             to
             purchase
             those
             graces
             ,
             which
             in
             reference
             to
             that
             acquisition
             ,
             and
             to
             a
             more
             full
             communication
             of
             them
             under
             the
             new
             Testament
             ,
             and
             their
             accomplishment
             in
             heaven
             ,
             are
             called
             
               The
               good
               things
               to
               come
               ,
               Col.
               2.
               vers
               .
               17.
               
               Heb.
               10.
               vers
               .
            
             1.
             
             Although
             all
             true
             believers
             received
             them
             in
             part
             ,
             even
             then
             ,
             in
             as
             much
             as
             Christs
             future
             death
             was
             no
             lesse
             present
             to
             God
             ,
             then
             if
             he
             had
             suffered
             it
             already
             ,
             and
             obtained
             the
             same
             
             worth
             ,
             power
             and
             efficacy
             .
             Their
             Sacraments
             the
             Circumcision
             ,
             Passeover
             ,
             Sacrifices
             ,
             Aspersions
             ,
             &c.
             were
             they
             not
             signes
             of
             Spirituall
             benefits
             ,
             which
             God
             granted
             to
             his
             faithfull
             servants
             at
             the
             very
             instant
             of
             their
             celebration
             ,
             as
             of
             the
             forgivenesse
             and
             blotting
             out
             of
             their
             sins
             ,
             of
             their
             regeneration
             ,
             and
             of
             other
             heavenly
             and
             saving
             graces
             ?
             Were
             they
             not
             out
             of
             hand
             made
             actually
             partakers
             of
             these
             graces
             ,
             as
             soone
             as
             they
             received
             the
             signes
             whereby
             they
             were
             signified
             ,
             and
             they
             instructed
             and
             assured
             by
             them
             ,
             as
             by
             most
             certaine
             documents
             and
             pledges
             of
             their
             present
             and
             reall
             exhibition
             ?
             Did
             not
             GOD
             declare
             himselfe
             to
             be
             ,
             and
             was
             he
             not
             really
             the
             GOD
             of
             Abraham
             at
             that
             same
             instant
             ,
             when
             he
             ordained
             unto
             him
             the
             Circumcision
             in
             his
             flesh
             to
             seale
             that
             gracious
             promise
             in
             his
             heart
             ?
             And
             did
             not
             that
             promise
             containe
             the
             whole
             substance
             of
             the
             Covenant
             of
             grace
             ?
          
           
             8
             But
             although
             they
             received
             the
             graces
             signified
             ,
             the
             signes
             were
             never
             the
             lesse
             typicall
             and
             figurative
             ;
             for
             as
             much
             as
             the
             Messias
             to
             come
             ,
             was
             the
             marke
             that
             they
             were
             levelled
             unto
             ,
             and
             by
             whose
             death
             those
             graces
             were
             to
             be
             deserved
             and
             purchased
             .
             Also
             they
             have
             all
             ceased
             at
             the
             comming
             of
             Christ
             ;
             and
             although
             we
             receive
             under
             the
             new
             Testament
             the
             same
             graces
             ,
             we
             have
             no
             more
             those
             ancient
             signes
             :
             For
             Christ
             hath
             given
             us
             other
             signes
             ,
             which
             with
             greater
             clearenesse
             and
             perspicuity
             represent
             and
             assure
             us
             ,
             that
             God
             giveth
             them
             unto
             us
             ,
             but
             as
             being
             already
             purchased
             .
             Which
             therefore
             to
             speake
             properly
             ,
             are
             not
             signes
             and
             types
             ,
             because
             they
             have
             no
             relation
             to
             the
             Messias
             to
             come
             ,
             nor
             to
             a
             future
             acquisition
             to
             be
             made
             by
             him
             ,
             as
             were
             all
             other
             signes
             ,
             wherewith
             under
             the
             old
             Testament
             God
             had
             clothed
             the
             Covenant
             of
             Grace
             ,
             and
             which
             also
             for
             this
             cause
             ,
             Christ
             hath
             abrogated
             .
             Neither
             can
             it
             be
             shewed
             ,
             that
             GOD
             will
             have
             to
             continue
             under
             the
             new
             Testament
             ,
             any
             thing
             that
             he
             had
             ordained
             under
             the
             old
             Testament
             ,
             to
             be
             an
             outward
             signe
             ,
             signifying
             any
             saving
             grace
             ,
             that
             Christ
             at
             his
             comming
             was
             to
             purchase
             by
             his
             death
             to
             his
             Church
             ,
             God
             will
             have
             it
             to
             continue
             under
             the
             new
             Testament
             .
          
           
             9
             They
             alledge
             to
             this
             purpose
             ,
             but
             most
             unfitly
             ,
             
               the
               Raine-bow
            
             in
             the
             clouds
             ,
             which
             God
             gave
             of
             old
             for
             a
             signe
             to
             Noah
             ,
             and
             continueth
             still
             in
             this
             use
             of
             a
             signe
             .
             For
             it
             was
             a
             signe
             ordained
             onely
             to
             confirme
             a
             temporall
             promise
             ,
             common
             ,
             not
             onely
             to
             all
             men
             ,
             but
             also
             to
             all
             living
             creatures
             of
             all
             flesh
             that
             is
             upon
             the
             earth
             ,
             
             to
             wit
             ,
             that
             there
             shall
             not
             any
             more
             be
             an
             universall
             floud
             to
             destroy
             the
             earth
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             creatures
             that
             are
             therein
             ,
             as
             he
             had
             done
             before
             ,
             
               Genes
               .
               9.
               vers
            
             .
             10
             ,
             11
             ,
             12
             ,
             13
             ,
             14
             ,
             15
             ,
             16.
             which
             was
             not
             a
             benefit
             of
             the
             Covenant
             of
             grace
             founded
             upon
             
               Iesus
               Christ
            
             ,
             but
             a
             naturall
             covenant
             ,
             and
             therefore
             was
             in
             no
             sense
             typicall
             ,
             had
             no
             relation
             to
             the
             Messias
             to
             come
             ,
             and
             for
             this
             cause
             ought
             not
             to
             be
             abolished
             by
             him
             ,
             but
             was
             to
             continue
             ,
             as
             in
             its
             naturall
             being
             ,
             even
             so
             in
             its
             being
             relative
             ,
             signifying
             this
             temporall
             grace
             ,
             which
             the
             earth
             shall
             injoy
             to
             the
             worlds
             end
             .
          
           
             10
             It
             is
             true
             ,
             that
             some
             things
             which
             in
             the
             old
             Covenant
             have
             beene
             used
             for
             types
             and
             figures
             ,
             and
             subsist
             still
             in
             their
             naturall
             and
             absolute
             essence
             ,
             may
             be
             freely
             and
             indifferently
             applyed
             to
             some
             good
             and
             lawfull
             uses
             ,
             which
             they
             are
             capable
             of
             under
             the
             new
             Covenant
             .
             But
             in
             regard
             of
             the
             end
             they
             had
             to
             be
             typicall
             signes
             ,
             and
             of
             that
             necessary
             obligation
             which
             was
             in
             them
             by
             Gods
             ancient
             Ordinance
             for
             any
             end
             whatsoever
             ,
             they
             are
             all
             abolished
             ;
             neither
             is
             there
             any
             one
             of
             them
             that
             hath
             vigour
             and
             strength
             vnder
             the
             new
             Testament
             .
          
           
             11
             Which
             to
             explaine
             more
             clearely
             ,
             I
             say
             ,
             that
             typicall
             things
             under
             the
             old
             Testament
             were
             of
             divers
             sorts
             :
             Some
             of
             them
             were
             in
             such
             sort
             typicall
             ,
             that
             their
             whole
             essence
             consisted
             in
             that
             ;
             neither
             can
             in
             matters
             of
             religion
             ,
             the
             type
             &
             figure
             be
             severed
             from
             their
             lawfull
             use
             ,
             nor
             applyed
             to
             the
             exercise
             of
             any
             religious
             function
             allowed
             in
             the
             state
             of
             the
             Gospell
             .
             Of
             this
             condition
             ,
             for
             example
             ,
             were
             
               the
               Circumcision
               ,
               the
               immolation
               of
               the
               Paschall
               Lamb
               ,
               the
               Sacrifices
               :
            
             The
             whole
             use
             of
             which
             signes
             was
             to
             figurate
             Christ
             to
             come
             ,
             and
             his
             benefits
             ;
             neither
             is
             there
             any
             respect
             fitting
             for
             the
             exercises
             of
             our
             Evangelicall
             religion
             ,
             for
             which
             any
             man
             may
             lawfully
             circumcise
             his
             children
             ,
             offer
             the
             Paschall
             Lambe
             ,
             or
             give
             sacrifices
             of
             beasts
             to
             God.
             
          
           
             12
             Others
             were
             in
             such
             sort
             typicall
             ,
             that
             they
             may
             in
             themselves
             have
             another
             use
             then
             to
             be
             types
             ,
             and
             be
             imploied
             lawfully
             in
             the
             practice
             of
             actions
             of
             the
             Christian
             Religion
             :
             As
             for
             example
             ,
             these
             that
             the
             Apostle
             speaketh
             of
             in
             the
             Epistle
             to
             the
             
               Colossians
               ,
               Chap.
               2.
               vers
            
             .
             16.
             to
             wit
             ,
             the
             abstinence
             of
             certaine
             meats
             ,
             the
             keeping
             of
             new
             Moones
             ,
             of
             Holy
             daies
             ,
             of
             Sabbaths
             .
             For
             we
             may
             abstaine
             from
             meats
             ,
             nay
             ,
             from
             a
             certaine
             kind
             of
             meats
             ,
             to
             fast
             ,
             to
             keepe
             under
             our
             body
             ,
             and
             bring
             it
             into
             subjection
             .
             We
             may
             observe
             
             the
             first
             daies
             of
             every
             Moneth
             ,
             the
             Holy
             daies
             ,
             the
             Sabbaths
             ,
             to
             rest
             from
             the
             toile
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             and
             to
             apply
             our selves
             more
             carefully
             and
             particularly
             ,
             then
             usually
             we
             doe
             ,
             to
             the
             hearing
             of
             Gods
             Word
             ,
             to
             singing
             of
             Psalmes
             ,
             to
             publike
             Prayers
             ,
             to
             bestowing
             almes
             on
             the
             poore
             ,
             all
             which
             are
             Evangelicall
             duties
             ,
             for
             which
             it
             is
             not
             onely
             lawfull
             ,
             but
             also
             fitting
             that
             some
             times
             be
             appointed
             .
             As
             indeed
             from
             all
             times
             both
             fasts
             and
             divers
             feasts
             have
             beene
             observed
             in
             the
             Christian
             Church
             .
             But
             to
             keepe
             all
             those
             things
             for
             Religion
             and
             Conscience
             sake
             ,
             as
             a
             necessary
             point
             of
             Gods
             service
             ,
             or
             to
             believe
             that
             we
             are
             bound
             to
             doe
             so
             ,
             by
             the
             Commandements
             which
             God
             gave
             under
             the
             old
             Testament
             ,
             when
             he
             established
             them
             for
             shadowes
             and
             figures
             ,
             were
             a
             thing
             altogether
             unlawfull
             .
          
           
             13
             The
             Sabbath
             day
             is
             wholly
             of
             this
             kind
             .
             It
             is
             certaine
             that
             Christians
             may
             observe
             that
             day
             indifferently
             ,
             as
             any
             other
             day
             ,
             and
             in
             it
             give
             themselves
             unto
             all
             exercises
             of
             our
             Christian
             Religion
             .
             And
             indeed
             the
             Christian
             Church
             kept
             it
             in
             her
             first
             ages
             many
             yeeres
             together
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             the
             Sunday
             ,
             which
             we
             shall
             shew
             more
             expresly
             hereafter
             .
             But
             to
             keepe
             it
             as
             a
             type
             and
             figure
             ,
             as
             it
             was
             of
             old
             ,
             or
             believe
             that
             we
             are
             bound
             to
             keepe
             it
             rather
             than
             any
             other
             day
             by
             the
             Commandement
             which
             God
             gave
             at
             that
             time
             ,
             or
             to
             make
             of
             it
             ,
             for
             any
             other
             respect
             ,
             a
             point
             of
             conscience
             ,
             it
             is
             a
             thing
             in
             no
             case
             tollerable
             under
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             in
             the
             time
             wherof
             Gods
             Commandements
             given
             under
             the
             old
             Testament
             concer-cerning
             any
             typicall
             thing
             ,
             although
             capable
             otherwise
             to
             be
             applyed
             to
             som
             other
             use
             then
             to
             be
             a
             type
             ,
             are
             not
             obligatory
             ,
             and
             bind
             not
             the
             conscience
             .
             And
             as
             putting
             apart
             the
             typicall
             consideration
             ,
             divers
             good
             uses
             may
             be
             found
             ,
             for
             which
             a
             course
             may
             be
             taken
             to
             keepe
             the
             first
             day
             of
             every
             Moneth
             ,
             the
             solemne
             feasts
             of
             the
             Passeover
             ,
             of
             Pentecost
             ,
             of
             Iubiles
             at
             the
             end
             of
             fifty
             yeeres
             ,
             and
             others
             ,
             yet
             all
             these
             daies
             are
             abolished
             ,
             and
             if
             any
             man
             would
             lay
             a
             necessity
             of
             such
             observations
             upon
             Christians
             ,
             in
             the
             authority
             of
             the
             ancient
             Commandements
             of
             the
             Law
             ,
             which
             the
             Gospell
             hath
             not
             ratified
             ,
             and
             establish
             in
             them
             a
             point
             of
             Religion
             ,
             he
             should
             withstand
             the
             Gospel
             :
             Even
             so
             ,
             albeit
             reasons
             may
             be
             found
             ,
             laying
             aside
             the
             type
             and
             figure
             ,
             to
             make
             lawfull
             the
             observation
             of
             the
             Sabbath
             day
             ,
             by
             applying
             it
             to
             Evangelicall
             uses
             ,
             neverthelesse
             it
             should
             be
             a
             sin
             against
             the
             Gospell
             to
             make
             the
             observation
             thereof
             
             necessary
             ,
             by
             vertue
             of
             the
             Commandements
             which
             God
             gave
             of
             old
             ,
             but
             the
             Gospel
             hath
             no
             more
             ratified
             then
             these
             others
             ,
             or
             otherwise
             to
             establish
             in
             it
             any
             part
             of
             Gods
             service
             ,
             seeing
             it
             was
             a
             typicall
             thing
             which
             hath
             been
             abolished
             with
             all
             the
             rest
             .
             This
             is
             the
             maine
             point
             which
             I
             stand
             unto
             here
             :
             Not
             that
             it
             is
             unlawfull
             to
             keepe
             the
             Sabbath
             day
             just
             as
             any
             other
             day
             ;
             But
             that
             there
             is
             not
             on
             Gods
             part
             any
             obligation
             to
             that
             day
             ,
             more
             than
             to
             another
             day
             ,
             and
             that
             it
             cannot
             be
             of
             it selfe
             a
             service
             of
             our
             Christian
             Religion
             ,
             because
             it
             was
             a
             type
             of
             the
             old
             Testament
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             types
             of
             that
             time
             have
             ceased
             ,
             in
             regard
             of
             their
             obligation
             ,
             notwithstanding
             any
             lawfull
             use
             of
             them
             ,
             which
             otherwise
             may
             be
             thought
             on
             under
             the
             new
             Testament
             .
          
           
             14
             And
             wherefore
             ,
             I
             pray
             ,
             if
             all
             other
             types
             be
             abolished
             ,
             ought
             the
             Sabbath
             onely
             to
             continue
             ,
             seeing
             it
             was
             a
             type
             of
             the
             same
             nature
             with
             the
             rest
             ,
             figuring
             to
             the
             Israelites
             their
             sanctification
             by
             the
             Messias
             to
             come
             ?
             Vpon
             what
             grounds
             is
             it
             said
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             not
             typicall
             and
             figurative
             as
             all
             the
             rest
             ?
             Is
             it
             ,
             because
             nothing
             can
             be
             seene
             in
             it
             figurative
             of
             
               Iesus
               Christ
            
             ,
             as
             in
             all
             other
             signes
             ?
             As
             in
             the
             feast
             of
             Passeover
             ,
             the
             Lambe
             which
             was
             killed
             figured
             manifestly
             the
             person
             of
             
               Iesus
               Christ
            
             put
             to
             death
             for
             our
             redemption
             :
             The
             sacrifices
             of
             beasts
             were
             figures
             of
             the
             Sacrifice
             of
             Christs
             body
             :
             The
             sprinklings
             and
             washings
             were
             types
             of
             his
             blood
             ,
             of
             the
             shedding
             of
             it
             upon
             the
             crosse
             ,
             of
             the
             sprinkling
             thereof
             upon
             our
             consciences
             by
             the
             holy
             Ghost
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             spirituall
             washing
             which
             we
             receive
             thereby
             .
          
           
             15
             To
             this
             I
             answer
             ,
             that
             the
             figurative
             and
             typicall
             signes
             of
             the
             old
             Testament
             ,
             were
             not
             all
             of
             one
             sort
             .
             It
             is
             true
             ,
             that
             all
             had
             relation
             to
             Christ
             ,
             but
             some
             of
             them
             represented
             meerly
             and
             directly
             Christs
             person
             ,
             the
             actions
             of
             his
             person
             ,
             and
             consequently
             the
             benefits
             depending
             thereon
             :
             Others
             represented
             nothing
             directly
             but
             his
             spirituall
             benefits
             ,
             yet
             as
             proceeding
             from
             him
             ,
             and
             from
             his
             actions
             ,
             which
             consequently
             they
             figured
             also
             .
             Of
             the
             first
             kind
             was
             the
             Paschall
             Lambe
             ,
             and
             the
             sacrifices
             that
             were
             offered
             ,
             which
             properly
             were
             figures
             of
             Christs
             person
             and
             of
             his
             sacrifice
             ,
             and
             consequently
             of
             our
             redemption
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             expiation
             of
             our
             sins
             made
             by
             him
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             benefit
             proceeding
             from
             his
             sacrifice
             .
          
           
             16
             Of
             the
             second
             sort
             was
             the
             Sabbath
             day
             ,
             which
             properly
             and
             directly
             represented
             the
             sanctification
             of
             the
             people
             ,
             and
             their
             ceasing
             
             from
             workes
             of
             sinne
             ,
             but
             figured
             also
             therewith
             
               Iesus
               Christ
            
             :
             Because
             by
             him
             ,
             that
             benefit
             was
             to
             be
             purchased
             to
             the
             faithfull
             ,
             and
             they
             were
             to
             receive
             it
             by
             his
             meanes
             .
             For
             it
             is
             by
             the
             offering
             of
             the
             body
             of
             IESUS
             CHRIST
             once
             for
             all
             that
             we
             are
             sanctified
             ,
             
               Heb.
               10.
               ver
            
             .
             10.
             
             Of
             the
             same
             sort
             was
             the
             Circumcision
             ,
             wherein
             no
             thing
             can
             be
             found
             that
             figured
             properly
             CHRISTS
             person
             ,
             and
             the
             actions
             thereof
             .
             But
             because
             it
             sealed
             the
             righteousnesse
             of
             faith
             ,
             
               Romanes
               4.
               verse
            
             11.
             figured
             the
             spirituall
             circumcision
             of
             the
             heart
             ,
             
               Rom.
               2.
               ver
               .
               28
               ,
               29.
               
               Col.
               2.
               ver
               .
            
             11.
             and
             was
             a
             signe
             of
             the
             covenant
             of
             grace
             ,
             
               Genesis
               17.
               ver
            
             .
             7
             ,
             9
             ,
             10
             ,
             11.
             which
             benefits
             Christ
             was
             to
             deserve
             by
             his
             death
             ,
             in
             that
             respect
             it
             was
             a
             figure
             of
             Christ
             ,
             and
             a
             shadow
             ,
             whereof
             the
             body
             was
             in
             him
             ,
             who
             also
             hath
             abolished
             it
             .
             The
             like
             were
             so
             many
             Sabbaths
             ordained
             on
             the
             first
             and
             last
             day
             of
             the
             feasts
             of
             the
             Passeover
             ,
             and
             of
             Tabernacles
             ,
             on
             the
             feast
             of
             Pentecost
             ,
             on
             the
             tenth
             day
             of
             the
             seventh
             moneth
             ,
             in
             every
             seventh
             yeere
             ,
             in
             the
             fiftieth
             yeere
             of
             Iubile
             ,
             which
             all
             confesse
             to
             have
             beene
             abolished
             by
             
               Iesus
               Christ
            
             ,
             as
             things
             typicall
             .
             Yet
             there
             was
             no
             thing
             in
             them
             that
             made
             them
             more
             particular
             to
             the
             Iewes
             ,
             more
             ceremoniall
             and
             typike
             ,
             nay
             not
             so
             much
             as
             the
             ordinary
             Sabbath
             ,
             whereof
             God
             had
             said
             ,
             that
             which
             he
             hath
             not
             said
             of
             these
             ,
             that
             
               it
               was
               a
               signe
               betweene
               him
               and
               his
               people
               ,
            
             &c.
             
             Neither
             figured
             they
             
               Iesus
               Christ
            
             otherwise
             then
             this
             ordinary
             Sabbath
             did
             .
             For
             they
             were
             not
             types
             of
             his
             person
             ,
             nor
             of
             his
             actions
             ,
             but
             only
             of
             the
             spirituall
             benefits
             which
             are
             alwayes
             received
             of
             the
             faithfull
             ,
             and
             which
             the
             true
             Iewes
             received
             then
             in
             him
             and
             through
             him
             .
             Now
             if
             all
             the
             signes
             of
             this
             second
             kinde
             ,
             which
             had
             of
             old
             a
             great
             sway
             in
             the
             Synagogue
             ,
             were
             accounted
             to
             be
             figurative
             ,
             and
             as
             such
             are
             abrogated
             ,
             wherefore
             should
             not
             the
             Sabbath
             be
             likewise
             abolished
             ?
          
           
             17
             Yea
             how
             many
             things
             were
             there
             under
             the
             Old
             Testament
             ,
             whereof
             no
             man
             can
             tell
             what
             relation
             they
             had
             to
             Christ
             ,
             either
             in
             his
             person
             ,
             in
             his
             actions
             ,
             or
             in
             his
             benefits
             ,
             and
             which
             perhaps
             in
             effect
             represented
             no
             such
             thing
             ,
             had
             no
             typicall
             signification
             ,
             but
             were
             only
             ordinances
             belonging
             to
             order
             and
             ecclesiasticall
             government
             ,
             servill
             exercises
             ,
             childish
             rudiments
             ,
             elements
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             wherewith
             it
             was
             GODs
             pleasure
             to
             burthen
             his
             people
             in
             those
             times
             ,
             which
             were
             the
             times
             of
             the
             infancy
             and
             bondage
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             and
             therefore
             were
             ceremonies
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             those
             that
             had
             
             some
             typicall
             and
             figurative
             signification
             .
             (
             For
             under
             the
             name
             of
             Ceremonies
             may
             and
             ought
             to
             be
             comprised
             not
             only
             the
             types
             and
             figures
             ,
             which
             properly
             and
             manifestly
             were
             such
             ,
             but
             universally
             all
             the
             observations
             of
             the
             ecclesiasticall
             policy
             and
             government
             of
             the
             Iewes
             ,
             all
             the
             ordinances
             of
             the
             Law
             of
             commandements
             ,
             which
             were
             a
             partition
             wall
             betweene
             them
             and
             all
             other
             nations
             ,
             as
             the
             Apostle
             saith
             ,
             
               Ephes.
               2.
               verse
            
             14
             ,
             15.
             )
             Or
             were
             memorials
             of
             things
             past
             ,
             which
             did
             belong
             to
             the
             Iewes
             only
             ,
             and
             for
             that
             cause
             have
             beene
             abrogated
             by
             
               Iesus
               Christ.
            
             So
             that
             ,
             although
             the
             Sabbath
             had
             not
             had
             any
             typicall
             signification
             ,
             nor
             relation
             to
             
               Iesus
               Christ
            
             ,
             as
             it
             had
             ,
             it
             was
             enough
             to
             make
             it
             to
             be
             done
             away
             ,
             that
             it
             did
             belong
             to
             the
             ecclesiasticall
             government
             of
             the
             Iewes
             ,
             and
             was
             also
             given
             them
             for
             memoriall
             of
             a
             benefit
             particular
             to
             them
             ,
             to
             wit
             of
             their
             deliverance
             out
             of
             the
             land
             of
             Aegypt
             ,
             and
             of
             that
             miserable
             bondage
             wherein
             they
             had
             not
             any
             one
             day
             free
             ,
             neither
             to
             rest
             from
             their
             labours
             ,
             nor
             to
             serve
             the
             Lord
             their
             God.
             For
             in
             the
             fifth
             Chapter
             of
             Deuteronomie
             ,
             God
             repeating
             by
             the
             mouth
             of
             Moses
             the
             Commandements
             of
             his
             Law
             ,
             addeth
             to
             the
             fourth
             Commandement
             this
             reason
             of
             the
             institution
             of
             the
             Sabbath
             ,
             
               ver
               .
               15.
               
               And
               remember
               that
               thou
               wast
               a
               servant
               in
               the
               land
               of
               Aegypt
               ,
               and
               that
               the
               Lord
               thy
               God
               brought
               thee
               out
               thence
               ,
               through
               a
               mighty
               hand
               ,
               and
               by
               a
               stretched
               out
               arme
               :
               Therefore
               the
               Lord
               thy
               God
               commanded
               thee
               to
               keepe
               the
               Sabbath
               day
               ,
            
             shewing
             by
             these
             words
             ,
             that
             the
             deliverance
             which
             he
             had
             given
             them
             from
             that
             laborious
             bondage
             of
             the
             land
             of
             Aegypt
             ,
             should
             not
             onely
             oblige
             them
             to
             keepe
             the
             Sabbath
             so
             much
             the
             more
             carefully
             and
             religiously
             ,
             but
             was
             a
             cause
             why
             he
             ordained
             it
             ,
             to
             wit
             ,
             that
             it
             might
             be
             unto
             them
             a
             memoriall
             ,
             or
             a
             token
             for
             remembrance
             of
             that
             glorious
             and
             wonderfull
             deliverance
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAPTER
             Thirteenth
             .
          
           
             Conclusion
             of
             the
             first
             part
             of
             this
             Treatise
             .
          
           
             
               1.
               
               The
               Sabbath
               was
               not
               ordained
               ,
               nor
               knowne
               ,
               till
               after
               the
               deliverance
               of
               the
               Israelites
               out
               of
               the
               land
               of
               Aegypt
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               The
               Sabbath
               was
               onely
               a
               signe
               figurative
               of
               Christ
               ,
               and
               a
               memoriall
               of
               a
               benefit
               particular
               to
               the
               Iewes
               .
            
             
               3.
               
               All
               the
               dayes
               of
               the
               weeke
               ought
               to
               bee
               Sabbaths
               to
               Christians
               .
            
          
           
             1
             OF
             all
             that
             hath
             beene
             said
             heretofore
             we
             conclude
             ,
             First
             ,
             that
             the
             Sabbath
             was
             not
             ordained
             till
             after
             the
             deliverance
             of
             the
             Israelites
             out
             of
             the
             land
             of
             Aegypt
             ,
             and
             consequently
             ,
             that
             they
             kept
             it
             not
             in
             Aegypt
             ,
             and
             therefore
             that
             they
             had
             not
             learned
             of
             the
             Patriarkes
             their
             Fathers
             to
             observe
             it
             ;
             that
             the
             Patriarkes
             did
             not
             observe
             it
             ;
             that
             Adam
             received
             not
             any
             commandement
             of
             God
             to
             keepe
             it
             ,
             neither
             had
             any
             notice
             thereof
             ;
             finally
             that
             therefore
             it
             is
             not
             morall
             .
             For
             if
             it
             were
             morall
             ,
             and
             therefore
             alwayes
             and
             in
             all
             times
             necessary
             ,
             if
             God
             had
             commanded
             it
             to
             Adam
             ,
             if
             the
             Patriarkes
             had
             kept
             it
             ,
             they
             had
             taught
             their
             children
             to
             keepe
             it
             ,
             and
             that
             being
             so
             ,
             the
             Israelites
             had
             assuredly
             kept
             it
             in
             Aegypt
             .
             If
             there
             they
             had
             kept
             it
             ,
             there
             had
             been
             no
             cause
             to
             ordaine
             it
             for
             a
             memoriall
             of
             their
             deliverance
             out
             of
             Aegypt
             ,
             and
             to
             say
             ,
             that
             after
             their
             deliverance
             ,
             and
             in
             consideration
             thereof
             ,
             they
             were
             commanded
             to
             keepe
             the
             Sabbath
             day
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             thing
             that
             God
             pronounceth
             most
             expressely
             in
             the
             place
             lately
             cited
             ,
             
               Deut.
               5.
               verse
            
             15.
             and
             
               Ezek.
               20.
               verse
            
             11
             ,
             12.
             where
             upon
             that
             hee
             had
             said
             ver
             .
             10.
             that
             
               hee
               caused
               the
               Israelites
               to
               goe
               forth
               out
               of
               the
               land
               of
               Aegypt
               ,
            
             he
             addeth
             ,
             
               and
               I
               gave
               them
               my
               statutes
               ,
               moreover
               also
               I
               gave
               them
               my
               Sabbaths
               ,
            
             &c.
             
          
           
             2
             Secondly
             ,
             seeing
             the
             Sabbath
             day
             was
             ordained
             to
             be
             a
             memoriall
             of
             a
             benefit
             particular
             to
             the
             Israelites
             ,
             to
             wit
             ,
             of
             their
             deliverance
             out
             of
             the
             land
             of
             Aegypt
             ,
             and
             of
             their
             separation
             from
             all
             other
             nations
             ,
             it
             followeth
             that
             the
             Sabbath
             day
             obligeth
             not
             Christians
             
             under
             the
             New
             Testament
             ,
             as
             if
             it
             were
             morall
             ,
             and
             as
             if
             God
             had
             ●●dained
             it
             by
             an
             expresse
             commandement
             to
             continue
             till
             the
             worlds
             end
             .
             For
             this
             end
             of
             the
             Sabbath
             ,
             to
             be
             a
             memoriall
             of
             their
             deliverance
             and
             separation
             from
             all
             other
             people
             dwelling
             upon
             the
             face
             of
             the
             earth
             ,
             with
             the
             other
             end
             afore
             mentioned
             ,
             to
             be
             a
             figurative
             signe
             of
             
               Iesus
               Christ
            
             to
             come
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             saving
             benefits
             ,
             which
             were
             to
             be
             purchased
             by
             him
             ,
             made
             up
             the
             whole
             use
             of
             the
             Sabbath
             :
             Of
             which
             end
             neither
             the
             one
             nor
             the
             other
             doth
             belong
             to
             the
             New
             Testament
             .
          
           
             3
             The
             faithfull
             Christians
             are
             a
             people
             more
             spirituall
             then
             the
             Iewes
             were
             ,
             because
             they
             are
             under
             the
             Gospell
             ,
             which
             is
             an
             estate
             more
             spirituall
             and
             heavenly
             then
             was
             the
             condition
             of
             Gods
             people
             under
             the
             Law
             ,
             for
             which
             cause
             it
             is
             called
             
               the
               kingdome
               of
               heaven
            
             :
             And
             therefore
             all
             dayes
             under
             the
             Gospell
             should
             be
             to
             all
             the
             faithfull
             that
             live
             in
             that
             blessed
             and
             heavenly
             estate
             as
             many
             Sabbath
             dayes
             ,
             more
             particularly
             then
             to
             the
             Iewes
             ,
             to
             rest
             from
             their
             sinnes
             ,
             and
             to
             give
             themselves
             to
             prayers
             calling
             upon
             the
             Name
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             to
             reading
             and
             meditation
             of
             his
             holy
             Word
             ,
             and
             to
             other
             religious
             exercises
             of
             godlinesse
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             words
             in
             Isaiah
             Chapter
             66.
             v.
             23.
             if
             they
             be
             applyed
             unto
             the
             estate
             of
             the
             Church
             under
             the
             Gospell
             ,
             as
             they
             may
             be
             ,
             and
             indeed
             are
             so
             expounded
             by
             many
             interpreters
             ,
             when
             it
             is
             there
             said
             ,
             that
             then
             there
             shall
             be
             no
             more
             New
             Moones
             ,
             nor
             Sabbaths
             distinguished
             by
             intervalls
             and
             spaces
             of
             times
             ,
             but
             one
             Sabbath
             shall
             succeed
             immediately
             to
             another
             Sabbath
             ,
             and
             that
             all
             the
             dayes
             of
             the
             weeke
             and
             of
             the
             whole
             yeere
             shall
             bee
             as
             Sabbaths
             unto
             them
             .
             This
             is
             the
             conclusion
             of
             all
             that
             hath
             beene
             said
             in
             this
             first
             part
             ,
             which
             shall
             be
             more
             fully
             confirmed
             by
             the
             refutation
             of
             the
             arguments
             that
             are
             brought
             to
             maintaine
             the
             morality
             of
             the
             Sabbath
             .
             Which
             refutation
             shall
             bee
             the
             subject
             of
             the
             second
             part
             of
             this
             Treatise
             .
          
        
      
       
         
         
         
           THE
           SECOND
           PART
           wherein
           the
           reasons
           brought
           to
           justifie
           the
           morality
           and
           perpetuity
           of
           a
           Seventh
           day
           of
           Sabbath
           are
           confuted
           .
        
         
           
             CHAPTER
             First
             .
          
           
             First
             Answer
             to
             the
             first
             Reason
             .
          
           
             
               1.
               
               The
               opinion
               of
               those
               that
               hold
               the
               morality
               of
               a
               Seventh
               day
               of
               Sabbath
               cleerely
               set
               downe
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               Their
               first
               Reason
               taken
               out
               of
               
                 Genesis
                 Chapter
                 2.
                 ver
                 .
                 2
                 ,
                 3.
                 
              
               Where
               it
               is
               said
               ,
               that
               God
               rested
               on
               the
               Seventh
               day
               from
               all
               his
               workes
               ,
               and
               blessed
               the
               Seventh
               day
               ,
               and
               sanctified
               it
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             
               3.
               
               First
               answer
               to
               this
               Reason
               .
               Moses
               writing
               the
               History
               of
               the
               Creation
               after
               the
               Law
               was
               given
               ,
               declareth
               occasionally
               the
               cause
               that
               moved
               God
               to
               blesse
               and
               sanctifie
               the
               Seventh
               day
               to
               the
               Iewes
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               custome
               of
               the
               Scripture
               ,
               to
               joyne
               things
               done
               long
               before
               with
               those
               that
               were
               done
               long
               after
               ,
               as
               if
               they
               had
               beene
               done
               together
               ,
               and
               at
               one
               time
               .
            
             
             
               4.
               
               Confirmation
               of
               this
               by
               places
               named
               by
               anticipation
               .
            
             
               5.
               
               By
               that
               which
               is
               written
               ,
               Exod.
               16.
               ver
               .
               33
               ,
               34.
               where
               it
               is
               said
               ,
               that
               Aaron
               laid
               up
               in
               a
               Pot
               an
               Omer
               of
               Manna
               before
               the
               Testimony
               ,
               which
               was
               not
               done
               many
               yeeres
               after
               .
            
             
               6.
               
               And
               by
               the
               History
               of
               Davids
               combat
               with
               Goliah
               ,
               1
               Sam.
               17.
               
               Where
               it
               is
               written
               ,
               ver
               .
               54.
               that
               David
               tooke
               the
               head
               of
               the
               Philistine
               ,
               and
               brought
               it
               to
               Ierusalem
               ,
               but
               he
               put
               his
               armour
               in
               his
               tent
               ,
               although
               there
               was
               a
               great
               intervall
               of
               time
               betweene
               these
               two
               actions
               .
            
             
               7.
               
               This
               joyning
               of
               things
               farre
               removed
               in
               time
               ,
               is
               not
               unsutable
               to
               him
               that
               speaketh
               or
               writeth
               .
            
             
               8.
               
               First
               instance
               against
               this
               answer
               ,
               taken
               from
               the
               connexion
               of
               the
               third
               verse
               with
               the
               second
               ,
               from
               the
               same
               tence
               used
               in
               both
               ,
               and
               from
               the
               identitie
               of
               the
               same
               seventh
               day
               spoken
               of
               in
               both
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             
               9.
               
               First
               answer
               to
               this
               instance
               ,
               shewing
               ,
               that
               in
               the
               holy
               Scripture
               things
               distant
               in-time
               ,
               are
               expressed
               by
               words
               of
               the
               same
               tence
               ,
               when
               the
               one
               hath
               some
               dependancie
               upon
               the
               other
               .
            
             
               10.
               
               Application
               of
               this
               answer
               to
               the
               blessing
               and
               sanctification
               of
               the
               seventh
               day
               in
               Moses
               his
               time
               ,
               joyned
               with
               Gods
               rest
               after
               the
               creation
               ,
               because
               it
               was
               the
               foundation
               of
               that
               blessing
               .
            
             
               11.
               
               Second
               answer
               ,
               It
               was
               not
               the
               same
               particular
               seventh
               day
               after
               the
               creation
               ,
               but
               the
               same
               by
               revolution
               which
               God
               sanctified
               .
            
             
               12.
               
               Third
               answer
               ,
               the
               Hebrew
               article
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               confirmeth
               not
               ,
               that
               the
               seventh
               day
               which
               God
               blessed
               was
               the
               same
               seventh
               day
               wherein
               he
               rested
               .
            
             
               13.
               
               Second
               instance
               ,
               as
               Gods
               blessing
               of
               his
               creatures
               after
               they
               were
               made
               ,
               was
               present
               ,
               so
               was
               his
               blessing
               of
               the
               seventh
               day
               immediately
               after
               the
               creation
               .
            
             
               14.
               
               Answer
               to
               this
               instance
               ,
               the
               reason
               is
               not
               alike
               .
            
             
               15.
               
               Confirmation
               of
               the
               answer
               made
               to
               the
               words
               of
               Moses
               in
               Genesis
               ,
               by
               the
               conformity
               of
               the
               same
               words
               used
               in
               the
               commandement
               given
               to
               the
               Iewes
               concerning
               the
               Sabbath
               .
            
             
               16.
               
               As
               also
               ,
               because
               the
               Sabbath
               was
               not
               hallowed
               for
               Adam
               who
               in
               the
               estate
               of
               innocency
               had
               no
               need
               of
               such
               a
               day
               .
            
             
               17.
               
               First
               instance
               ,
               Adam
               was
               taught
               by
               Gods
               example
               that
               hee
               
               stood
               in
               need
               of
               such
               a
               day
               ,
               refuted
               .
            
             
               18.
               
               Second
               instance
               ,
               as
               God
               ordained
               Sacraments
               to
               Adam
               ,
               so
               he
               ordained
               to
               him
               a
               seventh
               day
               of
               rest
               ,
               refuted
               by
               a
               reason
               shewing
               the
               nullity
               of
               that
               consequence
               .
            
             
               19.
               
               And
               by
               the
               excellency
               of
               Adams
               condition
               ,
               to
               which
               the
               ordination
               of
               such
               a
               day
               was
               derogatory
               .
            
             
               20.
               
               Third
               instance
               ,
               as
               Gods
               rest
               on
               the
               Seventh
               day
               was
               the
               foundation
               of
               the
               commandement
               given
               to
               the
               Iewes
               to
               rest
               on
               that
               day
               ,
               so
               was
               it
               from
               the
               beginning
               ,
               refuted
               .
            
          
           
             1
             THose
             that
             hold
             the
             second
             opinion
             doe
             say
             ,
             that
             the
             keeping
             of
             a
             Seventh
             day
             of
             Sabbath
             is
             a
             morall
             thing
             ,
             which
             from
             the
             beginning
             of
             the
             world
             should
             continue
             to
             the
             end
             thereof
             ,
             with
             this
             difference
             only
             ,
             that
             God
             before
             and
             till
             the
             comming
             of
             
               Iesus
               Christ
            
             had
             ordained
             ,
             that
             the
             last
             day
             of
             the
             weeke
             wherein
             hee
             rested
             from
             all
             the
             workes
             which
             hee
             had
             made
             ,
             when
             he
             created
             the
             world
             ,
             should
             be
             sanctified
             by
             all
             men
             ,
             in
             remembrance
             of
             the
             creation
             ,
             and
             of
             his
             rest
             on
             that
             day
             :
             But
             since
             the
             manifestation
             of
             
               Iesus
               Christ
            
             ,
             it
             was
             his
             will
             ,
             that
             instead
             of
             the
             last
             day
             of
             the
             weeke
             ,
             the
             first
             day
             ,
             wherein
             Christ
             ,
             rising
             from
             among
             the
             dead
             ,
             rested
             from
             the
             work
             of
             our
             redemption
             ,
             should
             be
             observed
             in
             the
             Christian
             Church
             ,
             for
             a
             memoriall
             of
             this
             worke
             ,
             which
             being
             more
             excellent
             then
             the
             former
             ,
             it
             was
             beseeming
             and
             just
             ,
             that
             this
             last
             day
             of
             the
             creation
             ,
             should
             yeeld
             the
             possession
             of
             the
             day
             of
             rest
             unto
             it
             .
          
           
             2
             To
             underprop
             this
             opinion
             ,
             they
             have
             broached
             diverse
             reasons
             ,
             amongst
             which
             we
             shall
             order
             in
             the
             first
             place
             the
             reason
             taken
             out
             of
             the
             second
             Chapter
             of
             
               Genesis
               ,
               ver
            
             .
             3.
             where
             Moses
             ,
             after
             hee
             had
             said
             ,
             that
             God
             finished
             all
             his
             workes
             in
             sixe
             dayes
             ,
             and
             rested
             on
             the
             seventh
             day
             ,
             addeth
             ,
             
               And
               God
               blessed
               the
               Seventh
               day
               ,
               and
               sanctified
               it
               ,
               because
               that
               in
               it
               he
               had
               rested
               from
               all
               his
               workes
               which
               hee
               created
               and
               made
               .
            
             Of
             which
             words
             they
             conclude
             ,
             that
             as
             soone
             as
             ever
             the
             Creation
             was
             ended
             ,
             and
             the
             Seventh
             day
             begun
             to
             subsist
             in
             nature
             ,
             it
             was
             blessed
             and
             sanctified
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             consecrated
             to
             Gods
             service
             ,
             and
             ordained
             ,
             even
             then
             to
             our
             first
             Parents
             while
             they
             were
             in
             the
             state
             of
             innocency
             ,
             to
             be
             kept
             by
             them
             for
             this
             end
             ,
             and
             therefore
             the
             observation
             of
             a
             Seventh
             day
             is
             morall
             ,
             is
             
             of
             the
             Law
             of
             nature
             ,
             and
             is
             in
             no
             wise
             ceremoniall
             ,
             seeing
             it
             was
             established
             before
             sin
             came
             into
             the
             world
             ,
             at
             which
             time
             there
             was
             no
             shadowes
             and
             figures
             of
             Christ
             ,
             because
             in
             that
             state
             of
             innocency
             our
             first
             Parents
             had
             not
             stood
             in
             neede
             of
             him
             ,
             nor
             of
             any
             direction
             to
             him
             by
             ceremonies
             .
             If
             then
             in
             that
             estate
             ,
             wherein
             no
             corruption
             of
             sin
             had
             hindred
             them
             to
             serve
             God
             continually
             ,
             and
             the
             bodily
             imployments
             had
             been
             no
             great
             disturbance
             unto
             them
             in
             the
             practice
             of
             that
             duty
             ,
             God
             judged
             necessary
             to
             injoine
             unto
             them
             a
             seventh
             day
             ,
             to
             the
             intent
             that
             giving
             over
             all
             other
             care
             ,
             they
             should
             in
             it
             addict
             themselves
             only
             to
             the
             actions
             of
             his
             service
             ,
             and
             all
             religious
             exercises
             ,
             how
             much
             more
             in
             the
             state
             of
             sin
             ,
             wherein
             men
             have
             so
             many
             hindrances
             from
             Gods
             service
             ,
             both
             by
             sin
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             laborious
             occupations
             of
             their
             worldly
             callings
             ,
             is
             it
             necessary
             ,
             that
             a
             set
             day
             of
             rest
             be
             ordained
             unto
             them
             ,
             to
             cease
             wholly
             in
             it
             from
             the
             turmoile
             of
             their
             secular
             affaires
             ,
             and
             to
             give
             themselves
             only
             to
             holy
             and
             religious
             exercises
             belonging
             to
             Gods
             service
             .
             This
             necessity
             is
             as
             great
             under
             the
             new
             Testament
             ,
             as
             it
             was
             under
             the
             old
             ;
             and
             therefore
             God
             hath
             not
             omitted
             to
             ordaine
             under
             both
             a
             Sabbath
             day
             ,
             yea
             ,
             a
             seventh
             day
             of
             rest
             ,
             which
             being
             established
             before
             sinne
             ,
             and
             consequently
             being
             morall
             ,
             bindeth
             all
             men
             perpetually
             .
          
           
             3
             There
             be
             divers
             meanes
             to
             answer
             this
             objection
             :
             First
             ,
             nothing
             obligeth
             us
             to
             believe
             ,
             that
             the
             words
             written
             in
             the
             third
             verse
             of
             the
             second
             Chapter
             of
             Genesis
             should
             be
             thus
             translated
             :
             
               And
               God
               blessed
               the
               seventh
               day
               ,
               and
               sanctified
               it
               ,
            
             as
             if
             Moses
             had
             meant
             to
             expresse
             a
             time
             past
             long
             before
             his
             penning
             of
             this
             Booke
             ;
             and
             to
             tell
             ,
             that
             this
             blessing
             and
             sanctifying
             was
             made
             even
             from
             the
             time
             that
             the
             creation
             was
             finished
             ,
             and
             from
             the
             first
             seventh
             day
             of
             the
             world
             :
             Whereas
             they
             may
             be
             translated
             thus
             ,
             
               And
               God
               hath
               blessed
               the
               seventh
               day
               ,
               and
               hath
               sanctified
               it
               ,
            
             &
             understood
             ,
             as
             being
             said
             with
             a
             Parenthesis
             ,
             and
             in
             regard
             of
             the
             Ordinance
             which
             God
             had
             lately
             made
             in
             the
             daies
             of
             Moses
             concerning
             the
             seventh
             day
             ,
             when
             he
             gave
             by
             his
             Ministery
             the
             Law
             of
             the
             
               Israelites
               ▪
            
             Which
             ordinance
             Moses
             made
             mention
             of
             in
             his
             relation
             to
             the
             history
             of
             the
             creation
             ,
             as
             of
             a
             thing
             established
             and
             knowne
             of
             the
             Israelites
             when
             he
             writ
             ,
             &
             by
             occasion
             of
             that
             he
             had
             said
             ,
             that
             God
             after
             he
             had
             created
             all
             his
             works
             in
             sixe
             daies
             ,
             rested
             on
             the
             seventh
             day
             .
             So
             we
             may
             give
             this
             exposition
             to
             Moses
             words
             ;
             God
             made
             
             all
             his
             works
             in
             six
             daies
             ,
             and
             rested
             on
             the
             seventh
             day
             ,
             and
             thence
             he
             tooke
             occasion
             to
             blesse
             and
             sanctifie
             now
             that
             day
             ,
             giving
             commandement
             by
             his
             Law
             to
             his
             people
             of
             Israel
             to
             keepe
             it
             in
             their
             generations
             :
             So
             it
             shall
             be
             a
             narration
             made
             in
             this
             place
             occasionally
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             ordinary
             custome
             of
             holy
             Writers
             ,
             and
             specially
             of
             Moses
             ,
             when
             in
             the
             historicall
             relation
             of
             things
             that
             were
             come
             to
             passe
             long
             before
             ,
             they
             find
             occasion
             to
             speak
             of
             things
             happened
             since
             ,
             specially
             of
             those
             that
             were
             come
             to
             passe
             in
             their
             time
             when
             they
             wrote
             ,
             to
             interlace
             ,
             upon
             that
             occasion
             ,
             a
             short
             rehearsall
             of
             them
             ,
             with
             the
             narration
             of
             things
             more
             ancient
             ,
             and
             to
             speake
             of
             both
             in
             such
             a
             manner
             ,
             as
             if
             they
             had
             happened
             in
             the
             same
             time
             ,
             whereof
             I
             will
             here
             set
             downe
             some
             examples
             .
          
           
             4
             First
             we
             find
             divers
             places
             named
             by
             anticipation
             :
             As
             in
             the
             12.
             
             Chapter
             of
             Genesis
             ,
             verse
             8.
             
             It
             is
             said
             ,
             that
             
               Abraham
               removed
               unto
               a
               mountaine
               Eastward
               from
               Bethel
               ,
            
             which
             name
             of
             Bethel
             was
             not
             in
             the
             daies
             of
             Abraham
             the
             name
             of
             the
             place
             betokened
             by
             it
             in
             the
             foresaid
             words
             :
             For
             it
             was
             not
             called
             Bethel
             ,
             till
             in
             it
             Iacob
             saw
             a
             ladder
             reaching
             to
             heaven
             ,
             and
             the
             Lord
             standing
             above
             it
             .
             Then
             Iacob
             called
             it
             Bethel
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             
               The
               house
               of
               God
            
             ,
             whereas
             before
             that
             time
             it
             was
             called
             Luz
             ,
             as
             may
             be
             seene
             in
             
               Genesis
               ,
               Chap.
               28.
               vers
            
             .
             13.
             19.
             
             But
             Moses
             writing
             the
             history
             of
             Abraham
             ,
             called
             it
             Bethel
             ,
             by
             an
             historicall
             anticipation
             ,
             because
             in
             his
             time
             ,
             Bethel
             was
             the
             ordinary
             name
             of
             that
             place
             :
             We
             read
             in
             the
             fourth
             Chapter
             of
             
               Ioshuah
               ,
               vers
            
             .
             19.
             that
             
               the
               people
               came
               up
               out
               of
               Iordan
               ,
               and
               pitched
               in
               Gilgal
               ,
            
             which
             was
             not
             so
             called
             ,
             till
             Ioshuah
             in
             that
             place
             circumcised
             the
             people
             ,
             
               Chap.
               5.
               vers
            
             .
             9.
             
             Likewise
             in
             the
             second
             Chapter
             of
             Iudges
             ,
             and
             first
             verse
             ,
             the
             Author
             saith
             ,
             that
             
               the
               Angel
               of
               the
               Lord
               came
               up
               from
               Gilgal
               to
               Bokim
               ,
            
             because
             the
             place
             which
             he
             calleth
             Bokim
             was
             so
             called
             when
             he
             wrote
             that
             history
             ,
             although
             it
             was
             not
             yet
             so
             called
             when
             the
             Angel
             came
             thither
             ,
             but
             received
             that
             name
             afterward
             ,
             from
             the
             teares
             which
             the
             people
             shed
             and
             powred
             out
             before
             God
             ,
             after
             the
             Angel
             had
             rebuked
             them
             ;
             For
             the
             Text
             saith
             ,
             that
             
               when
               the
               Angel
               of
               the
               Lord
               spake
               these
               words
               to
               all
               the
               children
               of
               Israel
               ,
               the
               people
               lift
               up
               their
               voice
               and
               wept
               :
               Therefore
               they
               called
               the
               name
               of
               that
               place
            
             BOKIM
             ,
             vers
             .
             4
             ,
             5.
             
          
           
             5
             Secondly
             ,
             we
             find
             the
             same
             anticipation
             in
             the
             description
             of
             things
             and
             actions
             :
             As
             in
             the
             16.
             
             Chapter
             of
             Exodus
             ,
             where
             
             Moses
             reporteth
             ,
             how
             God
             began
             first
             to
             give
             Manna
             to
             the
             Israelites
             (
             which
             I
             pretend
             also
             to
             be
             the
             time
             of
             the
             first
             institution
             of
             the
             Sabbath
             )
             and
             how
             the
             Israelites
             carried
             themselves
             about
             the
             ordering
             thereof
             ,
             and
             immediatly
             he
             addeth
             ,
             how
             he
             by
             Gods
             command
             ,
             ordained
             that
             an
             Omer
             of
             it
             should
             be
             filled
             ,
             to
             be
             kept
             for
             the
             generations
             of
             the
             
               Israelites
               ,
               vers
            
             .
             32.
             and
             gave
             an
             injunction
             to
             Aaron
             to
             take
             a
             pot
             ,
             to
             put
             in
             it
             that
             Omer
             full
             of
             Manna
             ,
             and
             to
             lay
             it
             up
             before
             the
             LORD
             to
             be
             kept
             for
             their
             generation
             ,
             vers
             .
             33.
             
             He
             reciteth
             also
             at
             once
             ,
             
               that
               as
               the
            
             LORD
             
               commanded
               him
               ,
               so
               Aaron
               laid
               it
               up
               before
               the
               Testimony
               to
               be
               kept
               ,
               vers
               .
            
             34.
             which
             things
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             evident
             ,
             were
             not
             done
             at
             the
             first
             ,
             when
             God
             gave
             them
             that
             bread
             to
             eat
             ,
             because
             then
             there
             was
             as
             yet
             neither
             Tabernacle
             ,
             nor
             Arke
             ,
             nor
             Tables
             of
             the
             Law.
             But
             because
             when
             Moses
             wrote
             ,
             all
             these
             things
             were
             done
             ,
             and
             had
             their
             full
             performance
             ,
             he
             taking
             occasion
             of
             the
             historicall
             narration
             ,
             which
             he
             was
             writing
             of
             the
             first
             Manna
             which
             God
             sent
             to
             his
             people
             ,
             relateth
             also
             the
             Ordinance
             that
             God
             gave
             to
             put
             a
             pot
             full
             of
             it
             in
             the
             Tabernacle
             ,
             before
             the
             Arke
             ,
             and
             the
             execution
             of
             the
             said
             Ordinance
             ,
             which
             neverthelesse
             must
             be
             referred
             to
             a
             long
             time
             after
             .
          
           
             6
             So
             in
             the
             first
             Booke
             of
             Samuel
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             17.
             chapter
             ,
             after
             the
             narration
             made
             of
             Davids
             combat
             against
             Goliah
             ,
             of
             his
             victory
             of
             that
             Giant
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             defeat
             of
             the
             Philistins
             ,
             it
             is
             added
             in
             the
             Text
             ,
             
               verse
               54.
               
               And
               David
               tooke
               the
               head
               of
               the
               Philistine
               ,
               and
               brought
               it
               to
               Ierusalem
               ,
               but
               hee
               put
               his
               armour
               into
               his
               Tent
               ,
            
             which
             notwithstanding
             was
             not
             done
             ,
             but
             after
             that
             David
             ,
             being
             anointed
             King
             ,
             tooke
             the
             whole
             towne
             of
             Ierusalem
             from
             the
             Iebusites
             ,
             with
             the
             strong
             hold
             of
             Sion
             ,
             and
             dwelled
             in
             it
             ,
             calling
             it
             
               the
               City
               of
               David
               ,
               2
               Sam.
               5.
               vers
               .
            
             7.
             9.
             
             And
             therefore
             our
             French
             translation
             in
             the
             foresaid
             place
             ,
             1
             Sam.
             17.
             addeth
             the
             word
             depuis
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             since
             ,
             saying
             ,
             And
             David
             since
             brought
             the
             head
             of
             the
             Philistine
             to
             Ierusalem
             ,
             and
             put
             his
             armes
             in
             his
             Tabernacle
             ,
             to
             shew
             ,
             that
             David
             did
             not
             this
             as
             soone
             as
             he
             had
             overthrowne
             the
             Philistine
             ,
             although
             it
             be
             related
             in
             the
             Text
             jointly
             and
             at
             once
             ,
             with
             his
             combat
             and
             victory
             ,
             as
             if
             both
             had
             happened
             together
             ,
             because
             when
             that
             history
             was
             a
             writing
             ,
             the
             transportation
             of
             the
             head
             and
             armes
             of
             Goliah
             to
             Ierusalem
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             fort
             of
             Sion
             was
             done
             :
             And
             therefore
             it
             is
             related
             by
             occasion
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             with
             
             one
             breath
             ,
             in
             consequence
             of
             the
             victory
             gotten
             over
             him
             :
             Other
             examples
             might
             be
             found
             to
             this
             purpose
             ,
             if
             it
             were
             needfull
             .
          
           
             7
             To
             keepe
             this
             course
             in
             discoursing
             and
             writing
             is
             no
             wise
             unfitting
             nor
             misbecomming
             .
             If
             any
             writing
             under
             the
             New
             Testament
             the
             History
             of
             the
             first
             Creation
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             and
             relating
             the
             forming
             of
             light
             on
             the
             first
             day
             ,
             should
             adde
             by
             occasion
             .
             And
             it
             is
             also
             on
             the
             first
             day
             ,
             that
             the
             true
             light
             of
             the
             world
             hath
             shined
             by
             his
             resurrection
             from
             the
             dead
             ,
             and
             for
             that
             cause
             wee
             observe
             that
             day
             :
             Or
             if
             re-hearzing
             ,
             that
             God
             brought
             forth
             bread
             out
             of
             the
             earth
             to
             strengthen
             mans
             heart
             ,
             and
             Wine
             to
             make
             it
             glad
             ,
             he
             should
             adde
             joyntly
             upon
             this
             occasion
             :
             And
             it
             is
             in
             this
             bread
             and
             in
             this
             Wine
             which
             nourish
             the
             body
             ,
             that
             
               Iesus
               Christ
            
             hath
             instituted
             the
             Sacrament
             of
             the
             nourishment
             of
             the
             soule
             by
             him
             ,
             who
             should
             finde
             any
             thing
             blame-worthy
             in
             such
             discourses
             .
             Wherfore
             then
             Moses
             might
             he
             not
             most
             fitly
             ,
             by
             occasion
             of
             that
             hee
             had
             written
             of
             the
             Seventh
             day
             ,
             and
             of
             Gods
             rest
             in
             it
             ,
             in
             the
             History
             of
             the
             Creation
             ,
             touch
             also
             in
             the
             same
             discourse
             the
             edict
             made
             about
             the
             sanctification
             of
             that
             day
             ,
             seeing
             that
             edict
             had
             a
             great
             sway
             when
             he
             wrote
             the
             History
             of
             the
             Creation
             ,
             and
             Gods
             rest
             on
             the
             Seventh
             day
             was
             the
             cause
             and
             reason
             thereof
             ,
             although
             it
             was
             not
             so
             ancient
             as
             the
             first
             Seventh
             day
             ?
          
           
             8
             Against
             this
             answer
             the
             instance
             hath
             no
             force
             which
             they
             urge
             from
             the
             conjunction
             and
             ,
             whereby
             the
             third
             verse
             is
             joyned
             with
             the
             second
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             the
             blessing
             and
             hallowing
             of
             the
             Seventh
             day
             ,
             with
             the
             finishing
             of
             the
             workes
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             of
             his
             rest
             on
             that
             day
             ,
             as
             being
             done
             at
             the
             same
             time
             ,
             and
             expressed
             in
             words
             of
             the
             same
             tence
             and
             moode
             .
             Nor
             what
             they
             say
             further
             ,
             that
             in
             these
             two
             verses
             ,
             as
             most
             cleerely
             appeareth
             ,
             the
             whole
             discourse
             is
             of
             the
             same
             Seventh
             day
             ,
             and
             as
             in
             the
             second
             verse
             is
             understood
             the
             first
             Seventh
             day
             ,
             wherein
             God
             ,
             after
             he
             had
             finished
             his
             workes
             ,
             rested
             ,
             likewise
             in
             the
             third
             verse
             it
             is
             understood
             so
             ,
             when
             it
             is
             said
             ,
             that
             
               he
               blessed
               and
               sanctified
               the
               Seventh
               day
               ,
            
             which
             is
             also
             expressed
             by
             the
             demonstrative
             Article
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             :
             to
             shew
             that
             it
             was
             the
             same
             Seventh
             day
             :
             that
             otherwise
             the
             reason
             which
             is
             added
             ,
             and
             taken
             from
             the
             rest
             of
             God
             ,
             should
             be
             worthlesse
             ,
             because
             God
             did
             not
             rest
             from
             the
             worke
             of
             Creation
             on
             that
             day
             which
             he
             ordained
             to
             the
             Iewes
             ,
             to
             be
             their
             Sabbath
             day
             ,
             but
             on
             that
             day
             wherein
             hee
             finished
             first
             all
             his
             workes
             .
          
           
           
             9
             For
             I
             answer
             to
             this
             ,
             that
             the
             conjunction
             and
             may
             well
             enough
             joyne
             things
             distant
             in
             time
             ,
             and
             farre
             removed
             one
             from
             another
             ,
             that
             also
             they
             may
             be
             expressed
             by
             words
             of
             the
             same
             tence
             and
             moode
             ,
             specially
             if
             they
             have
             any
             connexion
             and
             dependancy
             one
             upon
             another
             ,
             as
             in
             this
             place
             ,
             The
             blessing
             and
             hallowing
             of
             the
             Seventh
             day
             ,
             although
             done
             long
             after
             Gods
             rest
             on
             the
             Seventh
             day
             ,
             dependeth
             upon
             that
             rest
             ,
             as
             upon
             the
             cause
             and
             reason
             which
             was
             an
             occasion
             to
             God
             to
             make
             it
             .
             In
             the
             Texts
             before
             mentioned
             of
             Exodus
             16.
             
             Chapter
             the
             32.
             and
             33.
             verses
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             17.
             
             Chapter
             of
             the
             first
             booke
             of
             Samuel
             ,
             in
             the
             54.
             verse
             ,
             which
             expresse
             manifestly
             things
             done
             many
             yeares
             after
             these
             which
             are
             rehearsed
             before
             ,
             but
             depending
             on
             them
             ,
             are
             joyned
             to
             the
             verses
             immediately
             going
             before
             ,
             by
             the
             conjunction
             and
             ,
             which
             is
             diverse
             time
             reiterated
             ,
             and
             the
             words
             whereby
             these
             diverse
             things
             are
             expressed
             ,
             are
             set
             downe
             in
             the
             same
             tence
             and
             moode
             .
             It
             imports
             not
             ,
             that
             in
             these
             examples
             the
             thing
             subsequent
             joyned
             straight
             with
             the
             precedent
             ,
             was
             not
             a
             great
             deale
             so
             farre
             remote
             in
             time
             from
             it
             ,
             because
             both
             hapned
             within
             the
             space
             of
             the
             age
             of
             one
             man
             ,
             as
             should
             be
             in
             the
             Text
             of
             Genesis
             before
             cited
             the
             sanctification
             of
             the
             Seventh
             day
             from
             Gods
             rest
             on
             the
             Seventh
             day
             ,
             if
             this
             being
             past
             on
             the
             first
             Seventh
             day
             after
             the
             Creation
             ,
             that
             came
             not
             to
             passe
             till
             the
             dayes
             of
             Moses
             ,
             which
             should
             be
             an
             intervall
             of
             more
             than
             two
             thousand
             yeeres
             .
             For
             when
             two
             things
             separated
             and
             distant
             in
             time
             ,
             are
             to
             bee
             coupled
             together
             in
             a
             discourse
             ,
             if
             so
             bee
             the
             one
             hang
             upon
             the
             other
             ,
             those
             that
             are
             remote
             by
             many
             thousand
             of
             yeares
             ,
             may
             be
             joyned
             together
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             those
             of
             twenty
             or
             forty
             yeeres
             distance
             .
             Neither
             doe
             I
             see
             wherefore
             it
             is
             not
             as
             allowable
             and
             convenient
             to
             rehearse
             at
             once
             a
             thing
             come
             to
             passe
             two
             thousand
             yeeres
             and
             more
             ,
             after
             another
             that
             it
             relyeth
             on
             ,
             notwithstanding
             there
             be
             a
             great
             intervall
             of
             time
             betweene
             ,
             as
             to
             recite
             one
             chanced
             twenty
             or
             forty
             yeares
             after
             another
             whereunto
             it
             hath
             some
             relation
             .
             In
             the
             one
             and
             in
             the
             other
             there
             is
             the
             same
             reason
             ,
             and
             the
             same
             liberty
             .
          
           
             10
             Wherefore
             the
             blessing
             of
             the
             Seventh
             day
             made
             in
             the
             dayes
             of
             Moses
             ,
             might
             bee
             fitly
             coupled
             with
             the
             Rest
             of
             God
             ,
             after
             the
             Creation
             ,
             which
             was
             the
             foundation
             thereof
             ,
             notwithstanding
             any
             whatsoever
             distance
             of
             time
             betweene
             them
             .
             As
             indeed
             it
             is
             so
             joyned
             in
             the
             fourth
             Commandement
             ,
             Exodus
             Chapter
             20.
             verse
             11.
             
             where
             GOD
             speaking
             to
             the
             Israelites
             saith
             ,
             
               In
               sixe
               dayes
               the
            
             LORD
             
               made
               heaven
               and
               earth
               ,
               and
               rested
               the
               Seventh
               day
               :
               wherefore
               the
            
             LORD
             
               blessed
               the
               Sabbath
               day
               ,
               and
               hallowed
               it
               .
            
             In
             which
             place
             cannot
             be
             understood
             a
             blessing
             and
             hallowing
             done
             at
             the
             same
             time
             ,
             that
             God
             rested
             first
             on
             the
             Seventh
             day
             ,
             but
             that
             only
             which
             was
             made
             in
             behalfe
             of
             the
             Israelites
             ,
             as
             is
             cleere
             by
             the
             repetition
             of
             the
             Law
             in
             the
             fifth
             Chapter
             of
             Deuteronomie
             ,
             where
             that
             which
             was
             absolutely
             said
             in
             
               Exodus
               ,
               Therfore
               the
               Lord
               blessed
               the
               Seventh
               day
               ,
            
             is
             restrained
             to
             the
             
               Israelites
               ,
               v.
            
             15.
             
             
               Therefore
               the
               Lord
               commanded
               thee
               to
               keepe
               the
               Sabbath
               day
               .
            
             And
             in
             Exodus
             16.
             v.
             29.
             
             
               The
               Lord
               hath
               given
               you
               the
               Sabbath
               .
            
             And
             in
             the
             31.
             
             Chap.
             ver
             .
             16
             ,
             17.
             
             
               The
               Children
               of
               Israel
               shall
               keepe
               the
               Sabbath
               ,
               to
               observe
               the
               Sabbath
               throughout
               their
               generation
               ,
               for
               a
               perpetuall
               covenant
               :
               It
               is
               a
               signe
               betweene
               mee
               and
               the
               children
               of
               Israel
               for
               ever
               .
               For
               in
               sixe
               dayes
               the
               Lord
               made
               heaven
               and
               earth
               ,
               and
               on
               the
               Seventh
               day
               he
               rested
            
             ;
             where
             it
             cannot
             be
             denyed
             ,
             but
             that
             with
             the
             end
             of
             the
             Creation
             ,
             and
             Gods
             rest
             on
             the
             Seventh
             day
             ,
             is
             immediately
             joyned
             the
             institution
             of
             the
             Sabbath
             to
             the
             Israelites
             ,
             at
             least
             in
             quality
             of
             a
             signe
             .
             If
             then
             in
             that
             place
             Moses
             might
             speake
             after
             this
             manner
             ,
             and
             say
             ,
             God
             created
             in
             sixe
             dayes
             heaven
             and
             earth
             ,
             and
             rested
             the
             Seventh
             day
             ,
             and
             therefore
             he
             hath
             ordained
             to
             the
             Israelites
             the
             Sabbath
             day
             for
             a
             signe
             ;
             wherefore
             in
             the
             second
             of
             Genesis
             ;
             might
             he
             not
             say
             after
             the
             same
             manner
             ,
             God
             made
             heaven
             and
             earth
             ,
             in
             sixe
             dayes
             ,
             and
             finished
             them
             on
             the
             Seventh
             day
             ,
             and
             rested
             from
             all
             his
             workes
             ,
             and
             this
             his
             Rest
             on
             the
             Seventh
             day
             hath
             moved
             him
             to
             blesse
             ánd
             sanctifie
             that
             day
             ,
             to
             wit
             ,
             to
             the
             Israelites
             ,
             to
             be
             a
             signe
             unto
             them
             according
             to
             that
             hath
             been
             said
             in
             the
             places
             before
             mentioned
             ,
             which
             are
             an
             evident
             and
             cleere
             explication
             thereof
             .
          
           
             11
             Neither
             is
             it
             any
             wise
             necessary
             ,
             as
             is
             pretended
             ,
             that
             in
             the
             second
             Chapter
             of
             Genesis
             ,
             in
             the
             second
             and
             third
             verses
             ,
             one
             and
             the
             same
             singular
             seventh
             day
             should
             be
             understood
             ,
             and
             that
             God
             hath
             precisely
             sanctified
             the
             same
             seventh
             day
             wherein
             he
             rested
             ,
             and
             rested
             on
             the
             same
             day
             that
             he
             sanctified
             ,
             and
             therefore
             because
             in
             the
             second
             verse
             the
             first
             seventh
             day
             after
             the
             Creation
             is
             understood
             ,
             it
             must
             be
             taken
             so
             in
             the
             third
             verse
             .
             For
             it
             sufficeth
             to
             understand
             in
             the
             third
             verse
             the
             same
             seventh
             day
             in
             likenesse
             and
             revolution
             ,
             and
             generally
             a
             seventh
             day
             correspondent
             continually
             in
             
             order
             to
             that
             which
             GOD
             rested
             on
             ,
             after
             his
             workes
             of
             the
             sixe
             dayes
             .
             And
             this
             reason
             ,
             that
             God
             rested
             on
             the
             first
             seventh
             day
             ,
             might
             have
             been
             to
             God
             a
             most
             reasonable
             cause
             to
             ordaine
             long
             after
             the
             sanctification
             of
             a
             seventh
             day
             ,
             answerable
             in
             all
             points
             to
             that
             first
             seventh
             day
             .
             The
             sequell
             of
             Moses
             his
             discourse
             is
             as
             fitting
             in
             this
             regard
             ,
             as
             in
             the
             other
             ;
             As
             if
             I
             said
             ,
             our
             
               Lord
               Iesus
               Christ
            
             rose
             againe
             ,
             and
             rested
             from
             the
             worke
             of
             our
             redemption
             on
             the
             first
             day
             of
             the
             weeke
             ,
             wherefore
             the
             Church
             hath
             dedicated
             the
             first
             day
             of
             the
             weeke
             that
             hee
             rose
             in
             ,
             to
             be
             holy
             and
             solemne
             ,
             the
             sequele
             is
             good
             ,
             although
             it
             be
             not
             the
             same
             first
             singular
             day
             that
             Christ
             rose
             on
             ,
             and
             the
             Church
             hath
             consecrated
             ,
             but
             the
             same
             onely
             in
             likenesse
             and
             revolution
             ,
             yea
             although
             there
             passed
             a
             long
             time
             after
             the
             Resurrection
             of
             our
             Lord
             and
             Saviour
             before
             the
             first
             day
             of
             the
             weeke
             could
             be
             well
             setled
             as
             a
             day
             of
             holy
             and
             religious
             exercises
             .
             We
             say
             on
             Friday
             before
             Easter
             ,
             this
             day
             Christ
             hath
             suffered
             :
             on
             the
             Ascension
             day
             ,
             this
             day
             Christ
             is
             ascended
             into
             heaven
             :
             At
             Whitsunday
             ,
             On
             this
             day
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             is
             come
             downe
             ,
             although
             those
             things
             came
             to
             passe
             on
             a
             certaine
             singular
             day
             which
             is
             past
             long
             agoe
             .
             But
             we
             name
             so
             all
             the
             dayes
             following
             which
             correspond
             to
             that
             first
             day
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             similitude
             which
             is
             betweene
             them
             .
             And
             we
             call
             the
             day
             of
             the
             Passion
             ,
             of
             the
             Ascension
             ,
             of
             the
             descent
             of
             the
             
               Holy
               Ghost
            
             ,
             those
             which
             are
             not
             such
             properly
             ,
             but
             onely
             have
             by
             revolution
             correspondancie
             with
             the
             first
             dayes
             ,
             wherein
             such
             things
             were
             done
             .
             Even
             so
             ,
             when
             it
             is
             said
             in
             the
             third
             verse
             of
             the
             second
             Chapter
             of
             
               Genesis
               ,
               And
               therefore
               the
               Lord
               hath
               blessed
               the
               Seventh
               day
               ,
               and
               hath
               hallowed
               it
               ,
               because
               in
               it
               he
               hath
               rested
               from
               all
               his
               workes
               ,
            
             that
             is
             to
             be
             understood
             ,
             not
             of
             the
             same
             first
             day
             wherein
             hee
             rested
             ,
             but
             of
             a
             Seventh
             day
             answering
             unto
             it
             in
             the
             order
             and
             continuall
             succeson
             of
             dayes
             .
          
           
             12
             The
             Article
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             put
             in
             the
             third
             verse
             ,
             before
             the
             word
             that
             signifieth
             seven
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             proveth
             not
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             a
             peculiar
             seventh
             ,
             even
             that
             seventh
             day
             that
             God
             rested
             in
             verse
             2.
             
             For
             although
             the
             Article
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             be
             often
             used
             to
             betoken
             emphatically
             a
             thing
             singular
             and
             individuall
             ,
             already
             knowne
             and
             mentioned
             ,
             yet
             this
             is
             not
             universall
             .
             For
             it
             is
             used
             much
             without
             any
             emphasis
             ,
             or
             expresse
             demonstration
             of
             any
             thing
             ,
             either
             singular
             or
             certaine
             ,
             yea
             simply
             to
             serve
             for
             an
             ornament
             ,
             and
             to
             make
             the
             word
             that
             it
             is
             joyned
             
             unto
             more
             full
             ,
             which
             use
             hath
             also
             in
             the
             Greeke
             tongue
             the
             article
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             Verily
             in
             the
             third
             ver
             .
             which
             we
             speak
             of
             in
             this
             place
             ,
             it
             is
             cleere
             ,
             that
             the
             said
             Article
             cannot
             be
             restrained
             to
             a
             seventh
             singular
             day
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             in
             the
             second
             verse
             ;
             Nay
             it
             betokeneth
             more
             generally
             a
             seventh
             day
             comprehending
             in
             it
             many
             singular
             dayes
             ,
             which
             by
             similitude
             ,
             in
             regard
             of
             the
             order
             and
             succession
             of
             times
             ,
             have
             reference
             and
             analogie
             to
             the
             first
             seventh
             day
             mentioned
             in
             the
             said
             second
             verse
             ,
             and
             have
             followed
             it
             from
             time
             to
             time
             at
             the
             end
             of
             sixe
             dayes
             .
             For
             it
             is
             such
             a
             seventh
             day
             that
             God
             hath
             sanctified
             ,
             and
             not
             a
             singular
             seventh
             .
             And
             that
             seventh
             day
             may
             bee
             called
             a
             particular
             seventh
             ,
             and
             considered
             as
             particularised
             by
             the
             Article
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             in
             effect
             ,
             in
             as
             much
             as
             it
             is
             not
             indifferently
             all
             seventh
             day
             ,
             or
             any
             of
             the
             seven
             dayes
             of
             the
             weeke
             that
             God
             hath
             sanctified
             ,
             but
             it
             is
             the
             last
             of
             them
             .
             We
             seeke
             only
             to
             know
             ,
             when
             God
             began
             to
             blesse
             and
             to
             hallow
             it
             to
             men
             ,
             to
             be
             kept
             by
             them
             .
             And
             I
             maintaine
             that
             this
             hallowing
             began
             not
             incontinent
             after
             the
             Creation
             was
             finished
             ,
             but
             more
             than
             two
             thousand
             yeeres
             after
             .
             Neither
             is
             the
             contrary
             proved
             by
             this
             passage
             of
             Genesis
             .
          
           
             13
             No
             greater
             weight
             hath
             another
             instance
             which
             is
             much
             urged
             ,
             that
             as
             in
             the
             course
             of
             the
             Creation
             ,
             when
             it
             is
             said
             ,
             that
             God
             after
             he
             had
             created
             every
             living
             thing
             ,
             blessed
             them
             ,
             
               Gen.
               1.
               v.
            
             21
             ,
             22
             ,
             27
             ,
             28.
             is
             to
             be
             understood
             a
             present
             benediction
             ,
             and
             not
             put
             off
             to
             a
             long
             time
             :
             Even
             so
             ,
             when
             in
             the
             second
             of
             Genesis
             ,
             with
             the
             perfection
             of
             the
             Creation
             on
             the
             seventh
             day
             ,
             is
             joyned
             the
             blessing
             and
             hallowing
             of
             that
             day
             ,
             a
             present
             sanctification
             is
             to
             be
             understood
             .
          
           
             14
             For
             the
             reason
             is
             not
             alike
             in
             the
             one
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             other
             .
             First
             ,
             the
             blessing
             of
             all
             living
             creatures
             ,
             and
             the
             blessing
             of
             the
             seventh
             day
             are
             not
             to
             be
             taken
             in
             the
             same
             sence
             .
             That
             is
             a
             blessing
             of
             actuall
             and
             reall
             communication
             of
             goods
             and
             graces
             :
             This
             is
             a
             blessing
             of
             destination
             to
             be
             solemnized
             by
             men
             .
             Secondly
             ,
             all
             living
             creatures
             ,
             as
             soone
             as
             GOD
             had
             created
             them
             ,
             stood
             in
             necessary
             need
             of
             this
             communication
             of
             his
             graces
             ,
             without
             which
             they
             could
             not
             have
             subsisted
             in
             their
             being
             :
             And
             therefore
             we
             ought
             to
             understand
             ,
             that
             at
             that
             time
             God
             blessed
             them
             after
             that
             manner
             ,
             but
             there
             was
             no
             necessity
             ,
             that
             man
             should
             solemnize
             the
             seventh
             day
             as
             soone
             as
             it
             was
             made
             ,
             more
             than
             any
             other
             day
             of
             the
             weeke
             ,
             and
             therefore
             it
             was
             not
             necessary
             that
             GOD
             should
             then
             consecrate
             
             it
             to
             that
             use
             .
             Thirdly
             ,
             it
             is
             clearely
             set
             downe
             in
             the
             Text
             ,
             that
             God
             blessed
             all
             living
             creatures
             as
             soone
             as
             he
             created
             them
             :
             For
             it
             is
             added
             ,
             
               And
               God
               blessed
               them
               ,
               and
               God
               said
               unto
               them
               ,
               be
               fruitfull
               ,
               and
               multiply
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             But
             it
             is
             not
             said
             ,
             that
             God
             blessed
             the
             day
             of
             rest
             ,
             and
             at
             that
             same
             time
             commanded
             Adam
             and
             his
             posterity
             to
             keepe
             it
             ;
             wherefore
             a
             like
             blessing
             and
             hollowing
             cannot
             be
             proved
             from
             thence
             to
             have
             beene
             made
             from
             the
             beginning
             of
             the
             seventh
             day
             .
          
           
             15
             This
             first
             answer
             to
             the
             precedent
             objection
             ,
             is
             moreover
             confirmed
             by
             the
             conformity
             of
             the
             words
             which
             Moses
             maketh
             use
             of
             in
             this
             verse
             of
             the
             second
             of
             Genesis
             ,
             with
             those
             whereby
             the
             hallowing
             of
             the
             Sabbath
             was
             injoyned
             in
             the
             Law
             ,
             for
             they
             are
             the
             same
             ;
             which
             is
             an
             helpe
             to
             shew
             ,
             that
             Moses
             writing
             since
             God
             pronounced
             the
             Law
             ,
             spoke
             of
             the
             hallowing
             of
             the
             seventh
             day
             ,
             in
             regard
             only
             to
             the
             Ordinance
             that
             God
             in
             his
             time
             had
             made
             thereof
             ,
             seeing
             he
             imployeth
             the
             same
             words
             ,
             and
             the
             same
             discourse
             .
          
           
             16
             Againe
             ,
             the
             same
             answer
             is
             confirmed
             by
             this
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             not
             probable
             ,
             that
             God
             from
             the
             beginning
             sanctified
             the
             seventh
             day
             to
             ordaine
             it
             to
             Adam
             for
             a
             day
             of
             rest
             ,
             because
             Adam
             in
             the
             estate
             of
             innocency
             should
             not
             have
             had
             any
             use
             of
             such
             a
             day
             .
             For
             he
             was
             without
             sin
             ,
             which
             might
             have
             hindred
             him
             to
             serve
             God
             continually
             ,
             and
             therefore
             needed
             not
             a
             signe
             ,
             which
             by
             the
             similitude
             of
             a
             bodily
             rest
             and
             cessation
             ,
             might
             teach
             him
             to
             cease
             and
             rest
             from
             sin
             ,
             as
             if
             he
             had
             beene
             already
             obnoxious
             unto
             it
             ,
             and
             so
             be
             for
             that
             purpose
             a
             good
             help
             unto
             him
             .
             And
             though
             he
             was
             capable
             of
             sin
             ,
             and
             had
             a
             possibility
             of
             falling
             into
             it
             afterward
             :
             Yet
             as
             the
             holy
             Angells
             were
             and
             are
             still
             capable
             of
             sin
             ,
             and
             might
             of
             themselves
             fall
             into
             sin
             ,
             if
             God
             confirmed
             them
             not
             in
             grace
             ,
             and
             yet
             a
             day
             of
             Sabbath
             was
             not
             behoofefull
             unto
             them
             ,
             because
             they
             are
             in
             a
             perpetuall
             course
             of
             serving
             God
             :
             Even
             so
             to
             man
             ,
             in
             that
             estate
             of
             innocency
             ,
             a
             particular
             day
             of
             rest
             was
             neither
             very
             necessary
             ,
             nor
             very
             sufficient
             to
             keep
             him
             from
             falling
             into
             sin
             .
             For
             to
             prevent
             that
             mis-hap
             he
             stood
             in
             need
             of
             daily
             helps
             far
             more
             powerfull
             ,
             making
             him
             to
             cleave
             to
             God
             with
             purpose
             of
             heart
             ,
             to
             call
             upon
             him
             ,
             to
             thinke
             seriously
             on
             him
             ,
             and
             consider
             deeply
             his
             favours
             and
             graces
             ,
             which
             he
             might
             and
             was
             bound
             to
             doe
             ,
             seeing
             he
             had
             no
             distraction
             from
             Gods
             service
             by
             any
             temporall
             and
             earthly
             businesse
             .
             For
             although
             it
             be
             true
             ,
             that
             God
             put
             him
             in
             the
             garden
             of
             
             Heden
             ,
             and
             commanded
             him
             to
             dresse
             it
             ,
             
               Genes
               .
               2.
               vers
            
             .
             15.
             yet
             seeing
             that
             place
             was
             unto
             him
             a
             place
             of
             pleasure
             ,
             delights
             ,
             and
             innocency
             ,
             the
             dressing
             of
             it
             could
             not
             hinder
             him
             to
             serve
             God
             every
             day
             ,
             with
             all
             necessary
             continuance
             and
             assiduity
             .
             It
             had
             rather
             been
             unto
             him
             a
             recreation
             and
             delightfull
             diversion
             ,
             to
             keep
             him
             from
             idlenesse
             ,
             then
             a
             necessary
             occupation
             ,
             seeing
             the
             earth
             had
             of
             it selfe
             brought
             forth
             all
             fruits
             unto
             him
             ;
             no
             painfull
             imploiment
             ,
             because
             it
             had
             not
             bin
             accompanied
             with
             toilesome
             travell
             and
             wearinesse
             ,
             and
             had
             not
             required
             of
             him
             an
             oversight
             and
             imployment
             so
             long
             ,
             that
             a
             particular
             day
             would
             have
             bin
             necessary
             unto
             him
             ,
             to
             rest
             on
             it
             from
             his
             works
             ,
             and
             to
             apply
             himselfe
             without
             distraction
             to
             Gods
             service
             ;
             whereas
             the
             occupations
             of
             sinfull
             men
             are
             such
             ,
             that
             they
             are
             forced
             of
             necessity
             to
             win
             their
             bread
             in
             the
             sweat
             of
             their
             face
             .
             Moreover
             ,
             in
             that
             estate
             of
             innocency
             ,
             Adam
             and
             Eve
             being
             alone
             ,
             had
             no
             outward
             exercises
             of
             Religion
             ,
             such
             as
             are
             those
             that
             are
             practised
             in
             a
             Church
             assembled
             ,
             and
             which
             ,
             to
             attend
             on
             them
             ,
             require
             of
             necessity
             a
             stinted
             time
             ,
             and
             a
             cessation
             from
             all
             bodily
             works
             .
             But
             rather
             all
             the
             service
             that
             God
             required
             of
             Adam
             ,
             and
             which
             he
             might
             have
             applyed
             himselfe
             unto
             ,
             was
             a
             particular
             meditation
             and
             consideration
             of
             his
             works
             ,
             and
             the
             calling
             upon
             his
             holy
             name
             :
             Which
             service
             he
             was
             able
             to
             discharge
             every
             day
             abundantly
             ,
             yea
             ,
             even
             then
             ,
             when
             he
             was
             busied
             about
             the
             dressing
             of
             the
             garden
             ,
             which
             was
             capable
             rather
             to
             stirre
             up
             and
             entertaine
             his
             spirit
             in
             the
             mediation
             of
             Gods
             workes
             ,
             then
             to
             hinder
             it
             .
          
           
             17
             Of
             no
             weight
             is
             the
             instance
             that
             some
             make
             ,
             saying
             ,
             that
             although
             Adam
             in
             the
             estate
             of
             innocency
             had
             no
             distraction
             from
             Gods
             service
             ,
             nor
             trouble
             and
             wearinesse
             by
             his
             ordinary
             labour
             ,
             yet
             it
             was
             behoofefull
             unto
             him
             to
             keepe
             a
             seventh
             day
             of
             rest
             ,
             seeing
             God
             himselfe
             ,
             although
             he
             was
             in
             no
             regard
             wearied
             and
             distracted
             by
             making
             all
             his
             works
             in
             sixe
             daies
             ,
             neverthelesse
             rested
             on
             the
             seventh
             day
             .
             Verily
             ,
             if
             God
             after
             the
             making
             of
             his
             workes
             in
             sixe
             daies
             ,
             had
             rested
             on
             the
             seventh
             day
             purposely
             ,
             to
             the
             intent
             ,
             that
             by
             an
             intermission
             of
             his
             painfull
             labors
             ,
             and
             appointment
             and
             solemne
             applying
             of
             that
             seventh
             day
             to
             some
             particular
             holinesse
             for
             himselfe
             and
             his
             owne
             use
             ,
             as
             having
             need
             thereof
             ,
             because
             he
             could
             not
             in
             the
             sixe
             precedent
             daies
             be
             earnest
             enough
             about
             it
             ,
             he
             might
             afterwards
             returne
             to
             the
             making
             of
             other
             works
             after
             the
             former
             ,
             
             and
             so
             continue
             that
             reciprocation
             ,
             the
             foresaid
             instance
             by
             far
             greater
             reason
             should
             be
             much
             worth
             .
             But
             that
             saying
             ,
             that
             God
             rested
             on
             the
             seventh
             day
             ,
             signifieth
             nothing
             saving
             this
             ,
             that
             God
             ceased
             to
             make
             more
             workes
             ,
             and
             viewed
             them
             when
             they
             were
             made
             ,
             because
             in
             the
             former
             sixe
             dayes
             he
             had
             finished
             them
             all
             ,
             and
             this
             cessation
             was
             only
             a
             resultance
             and
             necessary
             consequence
             of
             the
             intire
             perfection
             of
             all
             his
             worke
             ,
             wherefore
             also
             it
             continued
             ,
             not
             only
             on
             that
             seventh
             day
             ,
             but
             ever
             sithence
             ;
             Because
             God
             hath
             never
             since
             made
             any
             new
             creatures
             .
             Whence
             it
             is
             cleerely
             apparent
             that
             the
             instance
             is
             altogether
             vaine
             ,
             because
             there
             is
             not
             the
             same
             reason
             of
             Gods
             rest
             on
             the
             seventh
             day
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             rest
             ,
             the
             necessity
             whereof
             they
             would
             faine
             put
             upon
             man
             in
             the
             estate
             of
             innocency
             .
             All
             that
             this
             example
             of
             God
             could
             oblige
             Adam
             unto
             ,
             was
             only
             to
             indeavour
             ,
             after
             he
             had
             done
             his
             worke
             ,
             to
             contemplate
             Gods
             workes
             ,
             and
             admire
             in
             them
             his
             glory
             ,
             which
             ,
             I
             say
             ,
             he
             might
             have
             done
             sufficiently
             every
             day
             .
             Now
             if
             this
             example
             bindeth
             us
             not
             at
             this
             time
             under
             the
             New
             Testament
             ,
             as
             shall
             be
             proved
             hereafter
             ,
             how
             farre
             lesse
             obliged
             it
             Adam
             ?
          
           
             18
             No
             more
             force
             hath
             that
             which
             is
             also
             objected
             ,
             that
             if
             God
             ordained
             to
             Adam
             ,
             when
             he
             was
             in
             his
             integrity
             ,
             outward
             signes
             and
             Sacraments
             ,
             as
             the
             tree
             of
             life
             ,
             and
             the
             tree
             of
             knowledge
             of
             good
             and
             evill
             ,
             he
             might
             as
             conveniently
             ordaine
             unto
             him
             a
             day
             of
             rest
             .
             For
             the
             tree
             of
             life
             ,
             and
             the
             tree
             of
             knowledge
             ,
             of
             good
             and
             evill
             ,
             to
             speake
             properly
             ,
             were
             no
             more
             Sacraments
             to
             Adam
             ,
             then
             the
             other
             trees
             of
             the
             Garden
             ,
             yea
             then
             all
             other
             workes
             of
             God
             ,
             in
             all
             which
             he
             might
             have
             considered
             signes
             and
             markes
             of
             the
             grace
             and
             power
             of
             GOD
             ;
             But
             the
             one
             was
             unto
             him
             a
             meanes
             of
             the
             perpetuall
             conservation
             of
             his
             bodily
             life
             by
             eating
             of
             the
             fruit
             therof
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             an
             occasion
             to
             try
             his
             obedience
             ,
             by
             the
             prohibition
             made
             unto
             him
             to
             eate
             thereof
             .
             Besides
             this
             the
             consequence
             is
             naught
             :
             For
             to
             establish
             signes
             and
             Sacraments
             signifying
             to
             Adam
             the
             perpetuall
             grace
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             his
             immortality
             ,
             if
             he
             persevered
             in
             obedience
             ,
             and
             on
             the
             contrary
             threatning
             him
             with
             the
             disgrace
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             with
             death
             ,
             if
             he
             became
             a
             transgressor
             ,
             was
             not
             a
             thing
             repugnant
             to
             his
             condition
             in
             the
             state
             of
             innocency
             ,
             neither
             had
             it
             any
             unreasonablenesse
             joyned
             with
             it
             :
             But
             to
             ordaine
             a
             particular
             day
             of
             rest
             to
             a
             man
             ,
             to
             whom
             all
             the
             dayes
             had
             beene
             Sabbaths
             ,
             and
             who
             day
             by
             day
             had
             served
             God
             ,
             as
             much
             as
             was
             necessary
             ,
             and
             as
             God
             did
             require
             of
             him
             ,
             was
             not
             a
             thing
             sutable
             and
             convenient
             to
             his
             condition
             .
          
           
           
             As
             in
             the
             heavenly
             Paradise
             there
             is
             no
             particular
             day
             of
             Sabbath
             ,
             but
             a
             perpetuall
             Sabbath
             ,
             because
             there
             GOD
             is
             glorified
             without
             stint
             or
             ceasing
             by
             the
             heavenly
             Host
             ,
             even
             so
             in
             the
             terrestriall
             Paradise
             ,
             where
             man
             was
             righteous
             and
             holy
             ,
             and
             in
             a
             condition
             conforme
             ,
             in
             some
             sort
             ,
             to
             that
             of
             the
             kingdome
             of
             heaven
             ,
             and
             a
             figure
             thereof
             ,
             he
             had
             observed
             a
             perpetuall
             Sabbath
             to
             GOD.
             For
             although
             hee
             could
             not
             doe
             it
             so
             perfectly
             as
             it
             is
             done
             in
             heaven
             ,
             because
             he
             was
             obnoxious
             to
             the
             necessities
             of
             this
             naturall
             life
             ,
             neverthelesse
             hee
             might
             have
             done
             it
             ,
             and
             did
             it
             as
             perfectly
             as
             the
             quality
             and
             condition
             of
             his
             being
             here
             beneath
             could
             suffer
             ,
             so
             that
             it
             was
             no
             wise
             requisite
             that
             he
             should
             have
             a
             particular
             day
             of
             Sabbath
             .
          
           
             19
             Nay
             I
             esteeme
             ,
             that
             to
             affirme
             ,
             that
             GOD
             ordained
             unto
             him
             a
             seventh
             day
             of
             Sabbath
             ,
             derogateth
             too
             much
             from
             the
             excellency
             of
             his
             condition
             .
             For
             it
             is
             most
             sure
             ,
             that
             the
             determination
             of
             a
             particular
             time
             of
             GODs
             service
             made
             to
             a
             man
             expressely
             ,
             supposeth
             that
             he
             wants
             the
             commodity
             ,
             and
             is
             not
             able
             to
             serve
             GOD
             ordinarily
             ,
             or
             hath
             not
             an
             inclination
             and
             affection
             to
             doe
             it
             ,
             and
             it
             therefore
             must
             be
             layd
             upon
             him
             ,
             as
             a
             Yoake
             tying
             him
             thereunto
             ,
             and
             withdrawing
             him
             from
             his
             other
             occupations
             ,
             as
             also
             it
             is
             a
             marke
             of
             a
             servile
             condition
             ,
             in
             witnesse
             whereof
             ,
             the
             appointment
             of
             so
             many
             solemne
             dayes
             of
             Gods
             service
             under
             the
             Law
             ,
             was
             a
             part
             of
             the
             Yoke
             thereof
             ,
             from
             which
             God
             hath
             freed
             the
             state
             of
             the
             Gospell
             ,
             as
             being
             more
             free
             and
             more
             perfect
             ,
             wherein
             wee
             should
             be
             stirred
             up
             with
             a
             more
             free
             and
             voluntary
             affection
             to
             his
             service
             .
             To
             one
             that
             is
             both
             able
             and
             willing
             to
             serve
             God
             continually
             every
             day
             ,
             as
             Adam
             was
             in
             that
             state
             of
             innocency
             and
             of
             perfect
             righteousnesse
             ,
             it
             is
             not
             needfull
             to
             limit
             a
             particular
             day
             .
             And
             though
             a
             day
             chosen
             and
             picked
             out
             from
             others
             had
             beene
             usefull
             to
             Adam
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             that
             giving
             over
             all
             other
             things
             ,
             he
             might
             give
             himselfe
             intirely
             and
             only
             to
             Gods
             service
             ,
             doubtlesse
             God
             had
             left
             that
             choice
             to
             his
             liberty
             ,
             considering
             the
             wisedome
             and
             godlinesse
             wherewith
             he
             had
             endowed
             him
             .
          
           
             20
             To
             say
             that
             since
             Gods
             rest
             on
             the
             seventh
             day
             ,
             after
             the
             labour
             of
             sixe
             dayes
             in
             the
             Creation
             ,
             was
             the
             foundation
             and
             the
             reason
             of
             the
             institution
             made
             in
             the
             Law
             ,
             of
             a
             seventh
             day
             ,
             to
             bee
             a
             Sabbath
             day
             ,
             the
             same
             reason
             being
             of
             the
             same
             force
             and
             use
             from
             the
             beginning
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             should
             have
             caused
             at
             that
             time
             the
             same
             
             ordinance
             ,
             and
             the
             same
             hallowing
             of
             the
             seventh
             day
             to
             all
             men
             ,
             it
             is
             a
             forceles
             consequence
             .
             For
             there
             was
             not
             a
             like
             necessity
             of
             the
             institution
             of
             a
             particular
             day
             of
             rest
             in
             these
             first
             beginnings
             ,
             when
             Adam
             was
             in
             the
             state
             of
             innocency
             ,
             nor
             afterwards
             when
             the
             Church
             subsisted
             in
             a
             few
             families
             ,
             or
             particular
             persons
             ,
             as
             there
             hath
             been
             ,
             after
             the
             Church
             was
             become
             a
             great
             body
             of
             people
             ,
             having
             need
             of
             a
             stinted
             order
             and
             government
             ,
             whereof
             GOD
             would
             take
             the
             care
             upon
             himselfe
             ,
             and
             for
             that
             end
             ,
             among
             other
             points
             of
             ecclesiasticall
             order
             ,
             and
             rules
             of
             his
             service
             ,
             ordaine
             to
             his
             people
             of
             Israel
             growen
             to
             a
             great
             number
             ,
             a
             day
             of
             Sabbath
             ,
             and
             the
             seventh
             of
             the
             week
             ,
             taking
             for
             the
             foundation
             and
             reason
             of
             the
             institution
             of
             a
             seventh
             day
             his
             own
             resting
             on
             the
             seventh
             day
             ,
             which
             became
             ,
             at
             that
             time
             only
             ,
             a
             reason
             of
             this
             ordinance
             ,
             because
             God
             grounded
             himselfe
             thereupon
             to
             make
             it
             ,
             but
             it
             followeth
             not
             ,
             that
             before
             that
             time
             ,
             and
             from
             the
             beginning
             of
             the
             world
             this
             rest
             of
             God
             ,
             which
             was
             on
             the
             first
             seventh
             day
             ,
             should
             be
             a
             reason
             of
             the
             same
             ordinance
             .
             That
             should
             be
             right
             and
             prove
             good
             ,
             if
             it
             were
             of
             its
             owne
             nature
             a
             reason
             absolutely
             necessary
             ,
             and
             a
             cause
             bringing
             forth
             unfallibly
             such
             an
             effect
             ,
             which
             is
             not
             .
             Otherwise
             it
             should
             follow
             ,
             that
             God
             was
             bound
             to
             hallow
             the
             seventh
             day
             ,
             and
             could
             not
             sanctifie
             any
             other
             .
             It
             is
             indeed
             a
             reason
             ,
             not
             of
             it selfe
             ,
             but
             only
             for
             as
             much
             as
             God
             thought
             fit
             ,
             and
             was
             pleased
             to
             ground
             upon
             it
             the
             sanctification
             of
             the
             seventh
             day
             .
             Whereof
             this
             is
             a
             manifest
             proofe
             ,
             that
             under
             the
             New
             Testament
             this
             reason
             hath
             no
             force
             to
             make
             us
             observe
             the
             day
             of
             Gods
             rest
             .
             Now
             there
             is
             no
             necessity
             obliging
             us
             to
             inferre
             ,
             that
             if
             God
             would
             and
             thought
             fit
             it
             should
             bee
             a
             reason
             in
             the
             time
             of
             the
             Law
             ,
             he
             was
             also
             willing
             ,
             and
             thought
             fit
             ,
             it
             should
             be
             a
             reason
             also
             before
             the
             Law
             ,
             and
             since
             the
             beginning
             of
             the
             world
             :
             Whereas
             it
             is
             manifest
             by
             the
             reasons
             already
             alledged
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             very
             fit
             it
             should
             be
             so
             under
             the
             Law
             ,
             but
             was
             not
             so
             from
             the
             beginning
             ,
             and
             before
             the
             Law
             was
             given
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAPTER
             Second
             .
          
           
             Three
             other
             answers
             to
             the
             first
             reason
             .
          
           
             
               1.
               
               Second
               answer
               ,
               although
               God
               had
               from
               the
               beginning
               sanctified
               the
               Seventh
               day
               ,
               he
               gave
               no
               commandement
               to
               man
               to
               sanctifie
               it
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               Third
               answer
               ,
               although
               God
               had
               sanctified
               the
               Seventh
               day
               with
               relation
               to
               man
               ,
               he
               had
               done
               it
               only
               with
               intention
               to
               command
               it
               afterwards
               to
               the
               Israelites
               under
               the
               Law.
               
            
             
               3.
               
               For
               in
               Scriptures
               sanctification
               is
               often
               taken
               for
               destination
               to
               some
               use
               in
               time
               to
               come
               .
            
             
               4.
               
               The
               Reply
               ,
               that
               so
               God
               should
               have
               rested
               on
               the
               Seventh
               day
               by
               destination
               only
               to
               rest
               afterwards
               ,
               refuted
               .
            
             
               5.
               
               Fourth
               answer
               ,
               although
               God
               had
               commanded
               Adam
               to
               hallow
               the
               Seventh
               day
               ,
               that
               proveth
               not
               the
               morality
               of
               the
               Sabbath
               ,
               but
               only
               the
               necessity
               of
               a
               set
               time
               ,
               for
               orders
               sake
               in
               Gods
               service
               .
            
             
               6.
               
               Whence
               no
               necessity
               can
               bee
               inferred
               of
               the
               observation
               of
               the
               same
               time
               stinted
               to
               Adam
               ,
               by
               all
               men
               .
            
             
               7.
               
               But
               rather
               of
               moe
               times
               to
               bee
               kept
               by
               them
               ,
               seeing
               all
               are
               sinners
               .
            
          
           
             1
             BVt
             Secondly
             put
             the
             case
             that
             the
             mention
             made
             in
             the
             second
             Chapter
             of
             
               Genesis
               ver
            
             .
             3.
             
             Of
             Gods
             blessing
             and
             hallowing
             the
             seventh
             day
             ,
             should
             be
             understood
             ,
             as
             done
             at
             that
             time
             ,
             it
             followeth
             not
             ,
             that
             his
             meaning
             was
             in
             that
             sanctification
             ,
             to
             prescribe
             it
             to
             Adam
             and
             to
             his
             posterity
             ,
             to
             be
             observed
             by
             them
             .
             For
             it
             is
             said
             only
             that
             
               God
               blessed
               the
               seventh
               day
               ,
               and
               sanctified
               it
               ,
            
             but
             not
             that
             he
             commanded
             man
             to
             sanctifie
             it
             ,
             as
             he
             did
             in
             the
             Law.
             This
             sanctification
             includeth
             not
             necessarily
             a
             precept
             given
             to
             man.
             For
             we
             may
             conceive
             simply
             ,
             that
             God
             in
             his
             owne
             mind
             blessed
             and
             sanctified
             it
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             magnified
             it
             ,
             gave
             it
             a
             speciall
             recommendation
             ,
             made
             a
             particular
             account
             ,
             and
             had
             a
             good
             liking
             of
             it
             ,
             
             and
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             ,
             rejoyced
             and
             gloried
             in
             it
             ,
             because
             then
             he
             rested
             from
             all
             his
             workes
             ,
             beheld
             seriously
             their
             most
             beautifull
             and
             perfect
             structure
             ,
             and
             his
             glory
             in
             them
             .
             Which
             implyeth
             not
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             willing
             to
             give
             an
             ordinance
             to
             man
             to
             observe
             it
             .
             For
             according
             to
             the
             stile
             of
             the
             Scripture
             ,
             times
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             places
             ,
             are
             called
             holy
             ,
             and
             are
             said
             to
             be
             sanctified
             by
             the
             Lord
             ,
             simply
             in
             regard
             of
             his
             appearing
             in
             them
             by
             some
             famous
             action
             ,
             or
             some
             other
             notable
             mark
             ,
             whether
             he
             ordaineth
             them
             to
             men
             to
             be
             kept
             by
             them
             ,
             or
             not
             ,
             as
             may
             be
             gathered
             out
             of
             Exodus
             Chapter
             3.
             verse
             5.
             
             Chapter
             19.
             ver
             .
             23.
             of
             Deuteronomie
             ,
             Chapter
             26.
             ver
             .
             15.
             of
             Ioshua
             Chapter
             5.
             verse
             15.
             
             Of
             Psalme
             11.
             ver
             .
             4.
             
             Of
             Ieremy
             31.
             ver
             .
             40.
             
             Of
             Ezechiel
             Chapter
             28.
             ver
             .
             22.
             
             Of
             Sophoniah
             Chapter
             1.
             ver
             .
             7.
             
             Of
             2
             Peter
             Chapter
             1.
             ver
             .
             18.
             
          
           
             2
             Thirdly
             ,
             although
             this
             blessing
             and
             sanctifying
             of
             the
             seventh
             day
             ,
             were
             to
             be
             understood
             ,
             as
             done
             at
             that
             first
             time
             ,
             and
             relatively
             to
             man
             ,
             it
             should
             not
             follow
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             done
             for
             that
             time
             ,
             that
             it
             had
             relation
             to
             Adam
             and
             to
             Eve
             ,
             and
             that
             God
             had
             given
             unto
             them
             notice
             thereof
             .
             For
             God
             might
             have
             blessed
             and
             sanctified
             that
             seventh
             day
             by
             an
             appointment
             and
             designe
             to
             command
             the
             observation
             thereof
             to
             men
             ,
             not
             at
             that
             time
             ,
             nor
             long
             after
             ,
             but
             onely
             when
             he
             was
             to
             give
             the
             Law
             to
             his
             people
             of
             Israel
             ,
             as
             also
             he
             did
             .
             If
             any
             at
             this
             time
             relating
             the
             History
             how
             Noah
             and
             his
             family
             were
             in
             the
             Arke
             saved
             by
             the
             waters
             of
             the
             floud
             ;
             or
             how
             the
             Israelites
             were
             delivered
             from
             the
             hands
             of
             Pharaoh
             by
             the
             waters
             of
             the
             Red
             Sea
             ,
             upon
             the
             occasion
             of
             that
             discourse
             should
             adde
             ,
             that
             then
             God
             sanctified
             the
             Baptisme
             of
             the
             New
             Testament
             ,
             he
             should
             speake
             fitly
             to
             the
             purpose
             ,
             because
             these
             things
             were
             figures
             ,
             which
             in
             Gods
             intention
             had
             relation
             to
             the
             figure
             of
             Baptisme
             1
             
               Cor.
               10.
               ver
            
             .
             2.
             and
             1
             
               Pet.
               3.
               ver
            
             .
             21.
             
             Although
             God
             sanctified
             not
             Baptisme
             to
             be
             practised
             at
             that
             time
             in
             the
             Church
             ,
             but
             long
             after
             :
             likewise
             Moses
             might
             very
             well
             say
             ,
             that
             God
             ,
             as
             soone
             as
             he
             rested
             on
             the
             seventh
             day
             ,
             sanctified
             that
             day
             ,
             because
             he
             rested
             on
             it
             purposely
             ,
             to
             ordaine
             it
             to
             bee
             to
             men
             a
             holy
             day
             ,
             although
             hee
             ordained
             it
             not
             at
             that
             time
             ,
             but
             long
             after
             in
             the
             dayes
             of
             the
             common
             wealth
             of
             Israel
             .
             And
             indeed
             the
             Hebrew
             word
             which
             is
             translated
             ,
             by
             the
             word
             Sanctifie
             ,
             signifieth
             ,
             to
             consecrate
             ,
             ordaine
             ,
             prepare
             ,
             publish
             ,
             proclaime
             ,
             and
             is
             often
             taken
             relatively
             to
             that
             which
             is
             to
             come
             ,
             whether
             it
             be
             applyed
             to
             persons
             ,
             
               Isa.
               13.
               ver
               .
               3.
               
               Ierem.
            
             51.
             
             verse
             27.
             28.
             to
             things
             ,
             
               Ierem.
               6.
               vers
            
             .
             4.
             or
             to
             times
             ,
             2
             
               King.
               10.
               vers
               .
               20.
               
               Ioel
               1.
               vers
               .
               14.
               
               Ioel
               2.
               vers
               .
            
             15.
             in
             which
             places
             ,
             as
             may
             be
             seene
             there
             ,
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             speaking
             in
             the
             present
             tence
             ,
             persons
             are
             said
             to
             be
             actually
             sanctified
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             destinated
             and
             appointed
             for
             some
             actions
             which
             they
             were
             not
             to
             doe
             then
             ,
             but
             long
             after
             :
             Likewise
             actions
             are
             named
             ,
             which
             were
             to
             be
             performed
             after
             a
             long
             time
             ;
             as
             also
             times
             and
             daies
             to
             be
             solemnized
             ,
             which
             were
             not
             to
             happen
             but
             after
             a
             good
             while
             ,
             the
             times
             betweene
             ,
             which
             were
             correspondent
             to
             them
             in
             the
             ordinary
             course
             of
             moneths
             and
             weeks
             ,
             having
             no
             part
             in
             this
             solemnity
             .
             And
             why
             may
             we
             not
             say
             ,
             that
             even
             so
             ,
             the
             seventh
             day
             was
             blessed
             and
             sanctified
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             ordained
             to
             be
             kept
             ,
             but
             not
             at
             that
             time
             by
             Adam
             and
             Eve
             ,
             but
             only
             by
             their
             posterity
             many
             ages
             after
             ,
             and
             to
             beginne
             to
             be
             observed
             ,
             when
             the
             Law
             should
             be
             given
             to
             the
             people
             of
             Israel
             .
          
           
             3
             It
             must
             not
             be
             thought
             more
             strange
             that
             such
             a
             sanctification
             done
             at
             the
             beginning
             of
             the
             world
             should
             be
             relative
             to
             the
             giving
             of
             the
             Law
             ,
             which
             came
             to
             passe
             two
             thousand
             yeeres
             after
             ,
             then
             to
             see
             in
             the
             aforesaid
             passages
             divers
             sanctifications
             relative
             to
             actions
             which
             were
             to
             fall
             out
             some
             hundred
             yeeres
             after
             .
             More
             or
             lesse
             time
             are
             of
             no
             moment
             in
             such
             things
             .
             It
             sufficeth
             to
             sanctifie
             ,
             and
             to
             say
             that
             a
             thing
             hath
             beene
             sanctified
             in
             the
             present
             time
             ,
             for
             a
             time
             to
             come
             ,
             which
             is
             evident
             by
             the
             places
             afore
             mentioned
             ,
             and
             by
             others
             such
             like
             .
             If
             God
             is
             said
             to
             have
             chosen
             ,
             set
             apart
             ,
             and
             sanctified
             from
             the
             wombe
             certaine
             persons
             ,
             because
             he
             was
             to
             imploy
             them
             in
             holy
             functions
             when
             they
             should
             be
             of
             a
             mature
             and
             ripe
             age
             ,
             and
             such
             as
             he
             should
             thinke
             fit
             ,
             before
             which
             time
             he
             suffereth
             them
             to
             remaine
             in
             a
             common
             condition
             with
             other
             men
             ,
             as
             may
             be
             seene
             in
             
               Ieremiah
               ,
               Chap.
               1.
               vers
            
             .
             5.
             and
             in
             the
             Epistle
             to
             the
             
               Galatians
               ,
               Chap.
               1.
               vers
            
             .
             15.
             why
             may
             it
             not
             be
             said
             ,
             that
             after
             the
             same
             manner
             he
             sanctifieth
             a
             day
             to
             be
             applyed
             to
             holy
             uses
             a
             long
             while
             after
             this
             sanctification
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             meane
             while
             leaveth
             it
             ,
             till
             that
             time
             come
             ,
             in
             the
             common
             and
             ordinary
             use
             of
             and
             with
             other
             daies
             .
          
           
             4
             Their
             reply
             is
             very
             light
             ,
             when
             they
             say
             ,
             that
             if
             the
             aforesaid
             answer
             be
             of
             any
             value
             ,
             we
             must
             say
             likewise
             ,
             that
             as
             God
             sanctified
             not
             in
             the
             beginning
             the
             seventh
             day
             ,
             but
             by
             destinating
             it
             to
             be
             holy
             afterwards
             ,
             even
             so
             he
             rested
             not
             on
             that
             day
             ,
             but
             after
             the
             same
             manner
             ,
             in
             as
             much
             as
             he
             appointed
             it
             for
             his
             rest
             in
             some
             time
             to
             come
             ,
             
             which
             indeed
             is
             absurd
             .
             For
             this
             reply
             presupposeth
             ,
             that
             Gods
             rest
             on
             the
             seventh
             day
             ,
             and
             the
             sanctification
             of
             that
             day
             are
             one
             thing
             ,
             and
             that
             these
             two
             fashions
             of
             speech
             may
             and
             ought
             to
             be
             taken
             in
             the
             same
             sense
             and
             meaning
             :
             which
             is
             not
             so
             ,
             when
             we
             say
             of
             any
             body
             that
             resteth
             and
             ceaseth
             to
             worke
             ,
             that
             imports
             a
             thing
             present
             ;
             and
             not
             done
             by
             destination
             only
             :
             But
             when
             it
             is
             said
             ,
             that
             one
             hath
             sanctified
             a
             thing
             ,
             in
             the
             sense
             that
             the
             word
             sanctifie
             is
             taken
             ,
             to
             wit
             ,
             to
             destinate
             and
             appoint
             to
             an
             holy
             use
             ,
             it
             is
             not
             necessary
             that
             such
             an
             use
             beginne
             ,
             as
             soone
             as
             the
             thing
             is
             sanctified
             ,
             for
             it
             may
             be
             very
             well
             appointed
             for
             a
             time
             to
             come
             .
          
           
             5
             Fourthly
             ,
             although
             it
             should
             be
             granted
             ,
             that
             the
             seventh
             day
             was
             prescribed
             to
             Adam
             ,
             to
             be
             observed
             by
             him
             continually
             ,
             that
             toucheth
             not
             the
             morality
             of
             the
             Sabbath
             .
             For
             this
             being
             granted
             ,
             I
             say
             the
             seventh
             day
             was
             not
             ordained
             vnto
             him
             ,
             as
             a
             morall
             thing
             ,
             nor
             also
             as
             a
             ceremony
             and
             figure
             directing
             to
             Christ
             ,
             of
             whom
             he
             had
             no
             need
             in
             the
             state
             of
             innocency
             ,
             but
             onely
             as
             a
             point
             of
             order
             and
             of
             government
             ,
             which
             God
             was
             pleased
             to
             subject
             him
             unto
             ,
             and
             to
             stint
             unto
             him
             that
             time
             ,
             to
             wit
             ,
             the
             seventh
             day
             ,
             for
             the
             particular
             time
             of
             his
             service
             ,
             even
             as
             he
             appointed
             unto
             him
             the
             garden
             of
             Heden
             for
             the
             place
             where
             he
             would
             have
             him
             to
             make
             his
             residence
             ,
             and
             there
             to
             apply
             himselfe
             to
             admire
             the
             workes
             of
             his
             Creator
             ,
             to
             serve
             and
             to
             worship
             him
             .
             And
             indeed
             ,
             any
             man
             may
             with
             as
             good
             reason
             conclude
             ,
             that
             it
             must
             needs
             be
             a
             morall
             thing
             to
             serve
             God
             in
             Heden
             ,
             because
             it
             was
             the
             place
             where
             God
             had
             setled
             Adam
             to
             be
             served
             by
             him
             there
             in
             the
             state
             of
             his
             innocency
             ,
             as
             they
             doe
             which
             seeke
             to
             prove
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             a
             point
             of
             morality
             to
             keepe
             a
             seventh
             day
             of
             Sabbath
             ,
             because
             God
             ordained
             in
             that
             state
             a
             seventh
             day
             to
             Adam
             .
             For
             the
             determination
             of
             a
             certaine
             time
             can
             no
             more
             be
             a
             morall
             point
             ,
             then
             the
             determination
             of
             a
             place
             ,
             neither
             of
             them
             being
             founded
             in
             the
             principles
             of
             nature
             ,
             and
             of
             naturall
             justice
             and
             equity
             ,
             as
             should
             be
             whatsoever
             is
             morall
             ,
             and
             as
             indeed
             is
             all
             that
             is
             written
             in
             the
             ten
             Commandements
             ,
             saving
             the
             Commandement
             of
             the
             seventh
             day
             of
             Sabbath
             ,
             which
             is
             a
             thing
             depending
             entirely
             on
             institution
             and
             government
             ,
             as
             shall
             be
             seene
             more
             fully
             afterwards
             .
             Or
             why
             may
             it
             not
             be
             inferred
             ,
             that
             not
             only
             a
             seventh
             day
             ,
             but
             the
             last
             of
             seven
             is
             morall
             ,
             because
             if
             God
             ordained
             a
             seventh
             day
             to
             Adam
             ,
             it
             was
             the
             last
             of
             seven
             ,
             as
             those
             against
             whom
             we
             doe
             dispute
             doe
             avouch
             .
          
           
           
             6
             Now
             if
             a
             seventh
             day
             could
             not
             be
             ordained
             to
             Adam
             in
             quality
             of
             a
             morall
             thing
             ,
             but
             onely
             as
             a
             point
             and
             rule
             of
             order
             ,
             granting
             that
             it
             was
             prescribed
             unto
             him
             ,
             it
             is
             inconsequent
             that
             it
             was
             to
             continue
             afterwards
             by
             a
             perpetuall
             ordinance
             given
             to
             all
             men
             .
             For
             there
             is
             no
             necessity
             ,
             that
             all
             men
             after
             sinne
             came
             into
             the
             world
             ,
             ought
             to
             be
             alwaies
             ruled
             in
             Gods
             service
             ,
             by
             the
             same
             outward
             order
             that
             Adam
             was
             ruled
             by
             before
             he
             sinned
             ,
             seeing
             things
             pertaining
             meerly
             and
             simply
             to
             order
             ,
             are
             subject
             to
             alteration
             .
          
           
             7
             It
             is
             most
             true
             ,
             that
             if
             in
             the
             state
             of
             innocency
             God
             had
             ordained
             to
             Adam
             a
             particular
             day
             amongst
             others
             to
             serve
             him
             ,
             it
             should
             be
             as
             much
             ,
             nay
             farre
             more
             fit
             and
             necessary
             ,
             that
             wee
             under
             the
             state
             of
             sinne
             should
             alwaies
             have
             alike
             ordinance
             for
             us
             :
             But
             I
             say
             withall
             ,
             seeing
             it
             is
             supposed
             that
             Adam
             had
             one
             of
             seven
             daies
             prescribed
             unto
             him
             in
             that
             estate
             ,
             although
             he
             applyed
             himselfe
             every
             day
             to
             Gods
             service
             without
             distraction
             ,
             that
             we
             in
             the
             estate
             we
             are
             in
             ,
             and
             wherein
             we
             give
             our selves
             so
             seldome
             and
             so
             sparingly
             to
             Gods
             ordinary
             service
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             our
             worldly
             imployments
             ,
             should
             have
             beene
             tyed
             to
             more
             then
             one
             in
             seven
             .
             Yet
             for
             all
             that
             ,
             Seeing
             God
             hath
             never
             prescribed
             to
             sinfull
             men
             but
             one
             seventh
             day
             ,
             and
             that
             ,
             as
             I
             pretend
             ,
             for
             the
             time
             of
             the
             bondage
             of
             the
             Law
             only
             ;
             Seeing
             also
             under
             the
             new
             Testament
             ,
             although
             we
             be
             alwaies
             sinners
             ,
             he
             would
             not
             stint
             unto
             us
             any
             day
             ,
             but
             in
             that
             point
             hath
             left
             his
             Church
             free
             ;
             I
             inferre
             from
             thence
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             not
             likely
             ,
             that
             hee
             ordained
             and
             limitted
             to
             Adam
             a
             seventh
             day
             ;
             nay
             ,
             not
             any
             other
             day
             of
             Sabbath
             .
             For
             by
             such
             a
             limitation
             he
             had
             tyed
             and
             inthralled
             him
             in
             that
             estate
             of
             innocency
             ,
             as
             much
             and
             more
             then
             his
             off-spring
             in
             the
             estate
             of
             sinne
             ;
             which
             seemeth
             to
             imply
             ,
             that
             hee
             was
             as
             much
             and
             more
             led
             daily
             away
             from
             Gods
             service
             ,
             then
             are
             poore
             sinners
             which
             goe
             farre
             beyond
             all
             reason
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAPTER
             Third
             .
          
           
             Answer
             to
             the
             second
             Reason
             .
          
           
             
               1.
               
               Second
               reason
               for
               the
               morality
               of
               the
               Sabbath
               ,
               that
               before
               the
               Law
               was
               given
               ,
               the
               people
               of
               Israel
               went
               not
               out
               to
               gather
               Manna
               in
               the
               wildernesse
               ,
               on
               the
               seventh
               day
               of
               the
               weeke
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               First
               answer
               ,
               Of
               this
               argument
               the
               morality
               of
               the
               Sabbath
               cannot
               be
               inferred
               ,
               no
               more
               than
               of
               many
               ceremonies
               which
               were
               religiously
               observed
               long
               before
               the
               Law
               was
               given
               .
            
             
               3.
               
               Second
               answer
               ,
               In
               the
               wildernesse
               God
               commanded
               the
               observation
               of
               the
               Sabbath
               ,
               and
               of
               sundry
               other
               ceremonies
               before
               the
               Law
               was
               given
               ,
               and
               then
               onely
               beganne
               the
               keeping
               of
               the
               Sabbath
               .
            
             
               4.
               
               Therefore
               in
               vaine
               are
               urged
               the
               words
               of
               Exodus
               ,
               Chap.
               16.
               vers
               .
               29
               ,
               30.
               
               The
               Lord
               hath
               given
               you
               the
               Sabbath
               ,
               &c.
               which
               have
               relation
               onely
               to
               the
               command
               newly
               made
               .
            
             
               5.
               
               Third
               answer
               ,
               If
               the
               institution
               of
               the
               Sabbath
               had
               beene
               more
               ancient
               ,
               and
               if
               it
               had
               beene
               kept
               by
               the
               Patriarches
               ,
               their
               children
               had
               knowne
               it
               ,
               and
               practised
               it
               in
               Egypt
               .
            
             
               6.
               
               Nullity
               of
               the
               reply
               made
               to
               this
               answer
               ,
               that
               they
               had
               forgotten
               it
               ,
               first
               ,
               because
               God
               did
               never
               rebuke
               them
               for
               the
               inobservation
               of
               the
               Sabbath
               in
               the
               land
               of
               Egypt
               .
            
             
               7.
               
               Secondly
               ,
               because
               many
               godly
               men
               which
               were
               in
               Egypt
               ,
               had
               not
               forgotten
               it
               ,
               and
               yet
               before
               the
               commandement
               concerning
               it
               was
               given
               in
               the
               wildernesse
               ,
               made
               never
               mention
               of
               it
               ,
               nay
               ,
               knew
               it
               not
               ,
               as
               is
               proved
               by
               the
               Text.
               
            
             
               8.
               
               And
               by
               other
               places
               of
               the
               old
               Testament
               .
            
             
               9.
               
               Second
               reply
               ,
               that
               besides
               the
               generall
               reason
               which
               moved
               God
               to
               give
               the
               Sabbath
               to
               all
               men
               ,
               he
               appropriated
               it
               to
               the
               people
               of
               Israel
               for
               some
               other
               reasons
               besides
               .
            
             
               10.
               
               First
               answer
               to
               this
               reply
               ,
               it
               cannot
               be
               proved
               ,
               that
               GOD
               gave
               it
               to
               all
               men
               ,
               nay
               ,
               it
               is
               absolutely
               appropriated
               to
               the
               Iewes
               .
            
             
             
               11.
               
               Second
               answer
               ,
               There
               is
               not
               one
               of
               the
               reasons
               why
               God
               gave
               the
               Sabbath
               to
               the
               Iewes
               ,
               adapted
               to
               other
               nations
               ,
               although
               they
               were
               capable
               of
               many
               of
               them
               .
            
             
               12.
               
               Nor
               also
               to
               the
               Patriarches
               ,
               who
               had
               no
               notice
               of
               the
               Sabbath
               .
            
             
               13.
               
               If
               in
               the
               Scripture
               any
               thing
               be
               adapted
               to
               the
               Iewes
               ,
               which
               was
               common
               to
               other
               men
               ,
               it
               is
               knowne
               to
               have
               beene
               common
               either
               by
               the
               nature
               thereof
               ,
               or
               by
               the
               testimony
               of
               Scripture
               :
               But
               it
               is
               not
               so
               of
               the
               Sabbath
               .
            
          
           
             1
             THe
             second
             argument
             alledged
             for
             the
             morality
             of
             the
             Sabbath
             ,
             is
             ,
             that
             before
             the
             Law
             was
             given
             by
             Moses
             ,
             it
             was
             observed
             ;
             which
             is
             proved
             by
             the
             sixteenth
             Chapter
             of
             Exodus
             ,
             where
             it
             is
             said
             ,
             that
             on
             the
             seventh
             day
             the
             Israelites
             
             went
             not
             out
             to
             gather
             Manna
             ,
             but
             rested
             every
             man
             in
             his
             place
             on
             that
             day
             ,
             because
             it
             was
             the
             holy
             Sabbath
             unto
             the
             Lord
             ,
             which
             the
             Lord
             himselfe
             had
             ordained
             :
             Whence
             they
             would
             conclude
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             already
             an
             ancient
             ordinance
             knowne
             of
             the
             Israelites
             to
             be
             such
             ,
             that
             for
             this
             cause
             they
             went
             not
             out
             on
             the
             seventh
             day
             to
             seek
             Manna
             ,
             that
             for
             the
             same
             cause
             God
             powred
             it
             not
             downe
             on
             that
             day
             ,
             lest
             it
             should
             be
             an
             occasion
             unto
             them
             of
             violating
             the
             Sabbath
             .
             For
             all
             this
             was
             done
             before
             the
             Law
             was
             given
             ,
             the
             giving
             whereof
             is
             described
             afterwards
             in
             the
             same
             Booke
             of
             
               Exodus
               ,
               Chap.
            
             20.
             
          
           
             2
             To
             this
             I
             answer
             first
             ,
             that
             although
             it
             could
             be
             most
             cleerely
             shewed
             that
             the
             Sabbath
             was
             observed
             from
             the
             beginning
             before
             the
             Law
             ,
             which
             notwithstanding
             cannot
             be
             proved
             ,
             that
             availeth
             nothing
             for
             the
             morality
             of
             the
             Sabbath
             .
             We
             see
             that
             from
             the
             beginning
             ,
             and
             in
             all
             times
             before
             the
             Law
             ,
             the
             firstlings
             of
             the
             slocke
             ,
             and
             the
             first
             fruits
             of
             the
             ground
             were
             offered
             to
             God.
             
               Genes
               .
               4.
               ver
            
             .
             3.
             4.
             distinction
             was
             made
             between
             beasts
             cleane
             and
             uncleane
             .
             
               Genes
               .
               7.
               vers
            
             .
             2.
             tythes
             were
             paid
             .
             
               Genes
               .
               14.
               20.
               
               Genes
               .
               28.
               vers
               .
            
             2.
             
             Circumcision
             was
             given
             to
             Abraham
             foure
             hundred
             and
             thirty
             yeeres
             before
             the
             Law
             :
             Yet
             no
             man
             will
             conclude
             thence
             ,
             that
             such
             things
             were
             morall
             :
             All
             things
             observed
             before
             the
             Law
             were
             not
             necessarily
             morall
             ;
             many
             things
             may
             be
             found
             in
             them
             which
             were
             figures
             and
             ceremonies
             ,
             and
             others
             which
             did
             belong
             onely
             to
             some
             order
             and
             rules
             concerning
             Gods
             service
             ,
             and
             of
             that
             nature
             should
             have
             beene
             the
             Sabbath
             day
             ,
             if
             it
             could
             appeare
             that
             it
             was
             kept
             before
             the
             Law.
             
          
           
           
             3
             But
             secondly
             ,
             my
             opinion
             is
             ,
             that
             this
             cannot
             be
             proved
             ,
             and
             the
             testimony
             brought
             out
             of
             the
             sixteenth
             Chapter
             of
             Exodus
             for
             the
             proofe
             thereof
             is
             extreemly
             weake
             .
             It
             is
             true
             ;
             we
             find
             there
             that
             the
             Israelites
             kept
             the
             Sabbath
             ,
             but
             no
             conclusion
             can
             be
             inferred
             from
             thence
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             kept
             in
             all
             times
             before
             the
             Law
             ,
             nay
             ,
             it
             is
             rather
             most
             likely
             ,
             that
             then
             began
             the
             first
             observation
             of
             the
             Sabbath
             ,
             because
             afore
             that
             time
             ,
             in
             the
             whole
             life
             of
             the
             Patriarches
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             whole
             conversation
             of
             the
             Israelites
             in
             Egypt
             ,
             there
             is
             no
             mention
             found
             of
             such
             a
             day
             ;
             neither
             should
             the
             time
             wherin
             we
             see
             the
             Israelites
             kept
             the
             Sabbath
             ,
             be
             reckoned
             as
             a
             time
             which
             went
             before
             the
             Law
             ,
             but
             as
             the
             proper
             time
             of
             the
             giving
             thereof
             ,
             and
             the
             ordinance
             then
             made
             to
             keepe
             the
             Sabbath
             ,
             as
             one
             of
             the
             first
             legall
             Ordinances
             .
             The
             ordinances
             of
             the
             Law
             of
             Moses
             were
             not
             all
             given
             at
             once
             ,
             but
             by
             succession
             of
             time
             ,
             and
             sundry
             resumptions
             ,
             as
             may
             be
             seene
             in
             his
             Bookes
             .
             As
             soone
             as
             the
             Israelites
             went
             out
             of
             Egypt
             ,
             and
             about
             that
             very
             instant
             ,
             God
             instituted
             the
             Passeover
             unto
             them
             ,
             and
             a
             few
             daies
             after
             he
             ordained
             the
             Sabbath
             day
             .
             Quickely
             after
             followed
             the
             other
             ordinances
             ,
             as
             appeareth
             by
             the
             Chapters
             immediately
             following
             this
             sixteenth
             Chapter
             .
             God
             then
             being
             about
             to
             give
             solemnely
             his
             Law
             a
             few
             daies
             after
             in
             mount
             Sina
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             apparent
             by
             the
             conference
             of
             the
             sixteenth
             Chapter
             of
             
               Exodus
               ,
               vers
            
             .
             1.
             with
             the
             ninteenth
             ,
             vers
             .
             1.
             11.
             of
             which
             Law
             the
             injunction
             of
             the
             Sabbath
             was
             to
             be
             a
             good
             share
             ,
             it
             pleased
             him
             to
             give
             them
             before
             hand
             a
             particular
             commandement
             concerning
             the
             Sabbath
             ,
             by
             occasion
             of
             the
             Manna
             ,
             which
             by
             and
             by
             he
             was
             to
             powre
             downe
             upon
             them
             from
             the
             cloudes
             six
             daies
             every
             morning
             ,
             but
             not
             on
             the
             seventh
             day
             ,
             and
             that
             to
             ratifie
             ,
             by
             this
             his
             cessation
             on
             the
             seventh
             day
             ,
             the
             Commandement
             that
             he
             was
             to
             give
             them
             in
             his
             Law
             a
             few
             daies
             after
             ,
             for
             the
             Sabbath
             of
             the
             seventh
             day
             ,
             and
             to
             prepare
             them
             afore
             hand
             to
             the
             carefull
             and
             religious
             observation
             thereof
             .
             Therefore
             it
             was
             necessary
             that
             he
             should
             warne
             them
             to
             gather
             on
             the
             sixth
             day
             bread
             for
             two
             daies
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             goe
             out
             on
             the
             seventh
             day
             ,
             but
             to
             rest
             in
             their
             tents
             ,
             because
             there
             should
             be
             none
             found
             in
             the
             field
             .
             The
             injunction
             and
             warning
             which
             he
             gave
             them
             is
             cleerely
             set
             downe
             in
             the
             fifth
             verse
             ,
             although
             abridged
             into
             few
             words
             .
             For
             GOD
             said
             to
             
               Moses
               ,
               On
               the
               sixth
               day
               they
               shall
               prepare
               that
               which
               they
               bring
               in
               ,
               and
               it
               shall
               be
               twice
               as
               much
               as
               they
               gather
               daily
               ,
            
             to
             wit
             ,
             because
             there
             shall
             be
             none
             found
             on
             
             the
             seventh
             day
             ,
             and
             my
             will
             is
             ,
             that
             they
             rest
             on
             that
             day
             .
             This
             is
             suppressed
             in
             the
             Text
             ,
             but
             certainly
             GOD
             expressed
             it
             to
             Moses
             amply
             ,
             and
             Moses
             to
             the
             people
             ,
             who
             obeying
             that
             advertisement
             ,
             gathered
             twice
             as
             much
             bread
             on
             the
             sixth
             day
             .
          
           
             4
             Therefore
             ,
             it
             is
             to
             no
             purpose
             that
             they
             inforce
             these
             words
             in
             the
             verses
             23.
             26
             ,
             29
             ,
             30.
             
             
               To
               morrow
               is
               the
               rest
               of
               the
               holy
               Sabbath
               unto
               the
            
             LORD
             :
             
               On
               the
               seventh
               day
               is
               the
               Sabbath
               :
               See
               that
               the
            
             LORD
             
               hath
               given
               you
               the
               Sabbath
               ;
               so
               the
               people
               rested
               on
               the
               seventh
               day
               ,
            
             as
             if
             they
             denoted
             ,
             that
             the
             Sabbath
             was
             an
             ancient
             custome
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             practised
             in
             all
             times
             from
             the
             beginning
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             Israelites
             conformably
             to
             the
             ancient
             custome
             rested
             then
             .
             For
             they
             had
             no
             regard
             but
             to
             the
             ordinance
             that
             was
             newly
             made
             ,
             and
             which
             God
             had
             notified
             to
             Moses
             in
             the
             fifth
             verse
             of
             the
             same
             Chapter
             ,
             when
             he
             spoke
             unto
             him
             of
             the
             Manna
             :
             This
             is
             cleere
             by
             these
             words
             in
             the
             23.
             verse
             ;
             
               This
               is
               that
               which
               the
               Lord
               hath
               said
               ,
               To
               morrow
               is
               the
               rest
               of
               the
               holy
               Sabbath
               unto
               the
               Lord
               ,
            
             and
             in
             the
             29.
             verse
             ,
             
               See
               that
               the
               Lord
               hath
               given
               you
               the
               Sabbath
               :
            
             which
             cannot
             be
             referred
             to
             any
             other
             thing
             ,
             then
             to
             that
             which
             God
             had
             said
             and
             ordained
             to
             Moses
             a
             little
             before
             in
             the
             fifth
             vers
             .
             For
             if
             it
             be
             not
             referred
             thither
             ,
             When
             was
             it
             that
             the
             Lord
             said
             and
             ordained
             to
             the
             Israelites
             ,
             that
             the
             seventh
             day
             should
             be
             their
             rest
             ?
             Where
             shall
             wee
             find
             before
             this
             time
             the
             word
             and
             the
             ordinance
             thereof
             ?
             Must
             we
             reascend
             to
             the
             first
             daies
             of
             Adam
             ,
             and
             have
             our
             recourse
             to
             the
             sanctification
             of
             the
             seventh
             day
             mentioned
             in
             
               Genesis
               ,
               Chap.
            
             2.
             which
             ,
             as
             we
             have
             shewed
             ,
             was
             not
             for
             Adam
             ,
             nor
             for
             his
             time
             ,
             but
             was
             the
             same
             whereof
             God
             did
             beginne
             to
             speake
             in
             this
             sixteenth
             Chapter
             ,
             because
             it
             began
             then
             ,
             and
             not
             sooner
             ,
             but
             is
             occasionally
             rehearsed
             in
             the
             second
             Chapter
             of
             Genesis
             .
          
           
             5
             And
             verily
             if
             it
             had
             beene
             an
             ancient
             ordinance
             practised
             by
             the
             Patriarkes
             ,
             how
             is
             it
             come
             to
             passe
             ,
             that
             the
             Israelites
             their
             children
             knew
             it
             not
             ?
             If
             they
             knew
             it
             ,
             why
             did
             they
             not
             practise
             it
             of
             themselves
             ?
             If
             they
             practised
             it
             ,
             what
             need
             was
             there
             of
             injoyning
             and
             laying
             it
             upon
             them
             so
             expresly
             ,
             and
             with
             so
             great
             care
             ,
             as
             GOD
             did
             by
             the
             occasion
             of
             the
             Manna
             ?
          
           
             6
             Some
             doe
             reply
             ,
             that
             the
             long
             captivity
             of
             Egypt
             where
             they
             were
             tyrannized
             ,
             as
             well
             in
             their
             consciences
             ,
             as
             in
             their
             bodyes
             ,
             might
             have
             beene
             the
             cause
             that
             they
             lost
             all
             remembrance
             thereof
             and
             kept
             it
             not
             :
             and
             therefore
             it
             was
             necessary
             ,
             that
             it
             should
             be
             
             renewed
             unto
             them
             :
             But
             this
             is
             a
             supposition
             ,
             not
             only
             without
             any
             shew
             of
             truth
             .
             For
             if
             the
             Israelites
             had
             forgotten
             or
             neglected
             in
             Egypt
             the
             observation
             of
             the
             Sabbath
             ,
             whereunto
             God
             had
             tied
             them
             ,
             how
             is
             it
             ,
             that
             God
             who
             charged
             and
             upbraided
             them
             now
             and
             then
             with
             the
             crimes
             and
             sinnes
             committed
             by
             them
             in
             Aegypt
             ,
             did
             not
             object
             unto
             them
             the
             inobservation
             of
             the
             Sabbath
             ?
             In
             the
             twentieth
             Chapter
             of
             
               Ezekiel
               ,
               ver
               .
               7
               ,
               8.
               
               God
            
             saith
             ,
             that
             he
             spake
             to
             the
             Israelites
             in
             Aegypt
             ,
             and
             gave
             them
             commandements
             .
             But
             of
             what
             ?
             
               to
               cast
               away
               the
               abomination
               of
               their
               eyes
               ,
               and
               not
               defile
               themselves
               with
               the
               filthy
               Gods
               of
               Egypt
               .
            
             And
             he
             blameth
             them
             for
             rebellion
             against
             him
             in
             this
             ,
             and
             for
             refusing
             to
             hearken
             unto
             him
             ,
             without
             making
             the
             least
             mention
             ,
             that
             he
             had
             injoyned
             them
             to
             keepe
             the
             Sabbath
             day
             ,
             as
             also
             he
             imputeth
             not
             unto
             them
             the
             inobservation
             thereof
             ,
             although
             in
             the
             same
             Chapter
             ver
             .
             12.
             he
             speaketh
             of
             that
             day
             ,
             but
             as
             given
             unto
             them
             after
             he
             had
             delivered
             them
             out
             of
             the
             land
             of
             Egypt
             ,
             neither
             doth
             he
             cast
             in
             their
             teeth
             the
             carelesse
             regard
             that
             they
             had
             of
             it
             ,
             saving
             since
             the
             time
             that
             they
             were
             in
             the
             wildernesse
             ,
             ver
             .
             13.
             
          
           
             7
             Secondly
             ,
             supposing
             that
             some
             of
             the
             Israelites
             had
             put
             the
             ordinance
             of
             the
             Sabbath
             out
             of
             minde
             ,
             this
             fault
             could
             not
             be
             common
             to
             all
             ,
             not
             forsooth
             ,
             
               to
               Moses
               ,
               Aaron
               ,
               Caleb
               ,
               Ioshuah
               ,
            
             and
             to
             other
             persons
             eminent
             in
             godlinesse
             ,
             and
             authority
             .
             If
             these
             had
             it
             in
             memory
             ,
             how
             did
             they
             not
             put
             the
             people
             in
             minde
             of
             it
             ,
             to
             make
             them
             keepe
             it
             as
             soone
             as
             they
             were
             in
             the
             wildernesse
             in
             a
             full
             liberty
             to
             serve
             GOD
             without
             hinderance
             ?
             But
             so
             far
             were
             they
             from
             remembring
             it
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             noted
             ver
             .
             22.
             that
             
               all
               the
               rulers
               of
               the
               congregation
               ,
            
             who
             should
             have
             had
             best
             knowledge
             of
             the
             divine
             and
             ancient
             ordinances
             ,
             when
             they
             saw
             the
             people
             gather
             and
             prepare
             on
             the
             sixth
             day
             Manna
             for
             that
             day
             ,
             and
             for
             the
             seventh
             following
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             expresse
             command
             which
             Moses
             had
             given
             them
             ,
             were
             astonished
             at
             it
             ,
             as
             at
             a
             strange
             and
             extraordinary
             thing
             ,
             whereby
             they
             were
             moved
             to
             come
             to
             Moses
             ,
             and
             acquaint
             him
             with
             it
             ,
             who
             upon
             that
             occasion
             informed
             them
             of
             Gods
             ordinance
             concerning
             the
             day
             of
             Sabbath
             ,
             not
             as
             of
             an
             ancient
             ,
             but
             as
             of
             a
             new
             thing
             ,
             which
             was
             unknowne
             before
             unto
             them
             ,
             and
             which
             he
             had
             a
             fresh
             learned
             himselfe
             verse
             23.
             
             So
             in
             the
             29.
             verse
             ,
             he
             said
             to
             the
             
               Israelites
               ,
               See
               that
               the
               Lord
               hath
               given
            
             You
             
               the
               Sabbath
            
             ,
             speaking
             of
             it
             ,
             as
             of
             an
             ordinance
             particular
             to
             them
             .
          
           
           
             8
             It
             is
             also
             mentioned
             elsewhere
             in
             the
             same
             respect
             ,
             as
             an
             observation
             which
             God
             had
             injoyned
             them
             particularly
             ,
             and
             as
             a
             prerogative
             proper
             unto
             them
             ,
             whereby
             GOD
             had
             separated
             them
             from
             all
             other
             nations
             ,
             and
             consecrated
             them
             to
             himselfe
             ,
             as
             he
             had
             done
             by
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             ceremonies
             of
             the
             Law
             of
             Moses
             .
             This
             the
             Levites
             made
             a
             religious
             confession
             of
             in
             
               Nehemiah
               .
               9.
               
               Chapter
               verse
               13
               ,
               19.
               
               Thou
               camest
               downe
               upon
               Mount
               Sinai
               ,
               and
               spakest
               with
               them
               from
               heaven
               ,
               and
               gavest
               them
               right
               judgements
               ,
               true
               Lawes
               ,
               good
               statutes
               and
               commandements
               ,
               and
               madest
               knowne
               unto
               them
               thy
               Sabbath
               ,
            
             &c.
             
             This
             the
             Lord
             said
             to
             them
             by
             Ezekiel
             in
             the
             twentieth
             Chapter
             ver
             .
             10
             ,
             11
             ,
             12.
             
             
               I
               caused
               them
               to
               goe
               forth
               out
               of
               the
               land
               of
               Aegypt
               ,
               and
               brought
               them
               into
               the
               wildernesse
               ,
               and
               I
               gave
               them
               my
               statutes
               ,
            
             &c.
             
             
               Moreover
               also
               I
               gave
               them
               my
               Sabbaths
               to
               bee
               a
               signe
               betweene
               me
               and
               them
               ,
               that
               they
               might
               know
               that
               I
               am
               the
               Lord
               that
               sanctifie
               them
               .
            
             Which
             sheweth
             evidently
             ,
             that
             the
             Sabbath
             was
             never
             given
             but
             for
             the
             Iewes
             ,
             who
             also
             have
             acknowledged
             by
             those
             places
             ,
             and
             taught
             in
             their
             bookes
             ,
             that
             the
             Gentiles
             were
             not
             bound
             to
             keepe
             the
             Sabbath
             .
          
           
             9
             They
             reply
             ,
             that
             the
             Sabbath
             is
             thus
             appropriated
             to
             the
             Israelites
             in
             the
             places
             which
             we
             have
             cited
             ,
             because
             besides
             the
             generall
             reason
             ,
             which
             was
             the
             cause
             of
             the
             institution
             and
             ordinance
             therof
             to
             all
             ,
             and
             for
             all
             ,
             since
             the
             beginning
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             to
             wit
             ,
             to
             bee
             a
             memoriall
             of
             the
             Creation
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             rest
             of
             God
             ,
             God
             renewed
             it
             againe
             to
             the
             Iewes
             for
             other
             reasons
             particular
             to
             them
             ,
             as
             to
             be
             a
             token
             for
             remembrance
             of
             their
             deliverance
             and
             rest
             which
             God
             had
             given
             them
             from
             the
             bondage
             of
             Aegypt
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             miracle
             done
             in
             the
             Manna
             .
          
           
             10
             This
             reply
             which
             they
             bring
             cannot
             bee
             of
             any
             weight
             ,
             seeing
             it
             cannot
             be
             found
             that
             any
             one
             man
             hath
             kept
             the
             Sabbath
             day
             ,
             nor
             that
             GOD
             hath
             at
             any
             time
             commanded
             it
             to
             the
             Israelites
             for
             any
             reason
             whatsoever
             ,
             nor
             that
             the
             people
             of
             Israel
             had
             kept
             and
             observed
             it
             at
             any
             time
             before
             their
             abode
             in
             the
             wildernesse
             :
             Nay
             it
             is
             said
             ,
             that
             God
             gave
             it
             to
             them
             in
             the
             wildernesse
             ,
             and
             the
             Sabbath
             is
             often
             appropriated
             to
             them
             absolutely
             ,
             even
             in
             its
             substance
             ,
             without
             mention
             of
             any
             circumstances
             ,
             or
             particular
             reasons
             ,
             as
             we
             proved
             in
             the
             places
             before
             cited
             out
             of
             the
             ninth
             Chapter
             of
             Nehemiah
             ,
             and
             the
             sixteenth
             Chapter
             of
             
               Exodus
               verse
            
             29.
             in
             the
             last
             of
             which
             places
             God
             establisheth
             not
             the
             Sabbath
             for
             a
             memoriall
             
             of
             the
             miracle
             of
             the
             Manna
             ,
             but
             saith
             ,
             that
             he
             had
             ordained
             to
             the
             Iewes
             the
             Sabbath
             to
             be
             kept
             by
             them
             ,
             and
             for
             that
             cause
             rained
             not
             Manna
             on
             that
             day
             upon
             them
             .
          
           
             11
             Moreover
             seeing
             there
             is
             not
             any
             of
             the
             reasons
             that
             moved
             GOD
             to
             institute
             the
             Sabbath
             ,
             found
             to
             be
             adapted
             to
             any
             other
             ,
             but
             to
             them
             ,
             it
             is
             unreasonable
             to
             extend
             the
             Sabbath
             it selfe
             to
             others
             then
             to
             them
             .
             For
             although
             to
             be
             a
             memoriall
             of
             the
             creation
             ,
             as
             also
             to
             be
             a
             signe
             of
             sanctification
             ,
             are
             reasons
             capable
             of
             themselves
             to
             be
             common
             to
             others
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             to
             them
             ,
             yet
             God
             applyeth
             them
             never
             to
             others
             ,
             but
             to
             them
             only
             .
             To
             them
             only
             he
             said
             ,
             
               Uerily
               my
               Sabbaths
               yee
               shall
               keepe
               ;
               for
               it
               is
               a
               signe
               betweene
               me
               and
               you
               throughout
               your
               generations
               ,
               that
               yee
               may
               know
               that
               I
               am
               the
            
             Lord
             
               that
               doth
               sanctifie
               you
               ,
               Exod.
               31.
               ver
               .
            
             13.
             
             And
             
               verse
               17.
               
               It
               is
               a
               signe
               betweene
               me
               and
               the
               children
               of
               Israel
               for
               ever
               :
               for
               in
               sixe
               dayes
               the
               Lord
               made
               heaven
               and
               earth
               ,
               and
               on
               the
               seventh
               day
               he
               rested
               ,
               and
               was
               refreshed
            
             ;
             which
             sheweth
             cleerely
             ,
             that
             God
             took
             not
             occasion
             of
             his
             rest
             on
             the
             seventh
             day
             from
             all
             his
             workes
             ,
             to
             institute
             that
             day
             for
             a
             day
             of
             rest
             ,
             but
             for
             the
             Israelites
             sake
             only
             ,
             to
             wit
             ,
             that
             it
             might
             bee
             a
             signe
             of
             their
             consecration
             to
             God
             to
             be
             his
             people
             ,
             of
             their
             sanctification
             ,
             and
             of
             their
             spirituall
             and
             eternall
             rest
             ,
             which
             were
             benefits
             peculiar
             unto
             them
             ,
             and
             not
             common
             to
             other
             nations
             .
             For
             it
             is
             against
             reason
             to
             say
             that
             God
             would
             ordaine
             a
             signe
             of
             these
             benefits
             to
             other
             nations
             ,
             which
             he
             had
             excluded
             from
             the
             covenant
             of
             grace
             ,
             and
             consequently
             from
             sanctification
             ,
             and
             from
             eternall
             life
             .
          
           
             12
             It
             is
             no
             more
             reasonable
             to
             say
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             a
             signe
             to
             the
             Patriarches
             and
             faithfull
             which
             were
             before
             the
             Law
             ,
             seeing
             that
             is
             not
             mentioned
             in
             the
             Scripture
             ,
             where
             it
             is
             said
             expresly
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             a
             signe
             belonging
             to
             the
             generations
             of
             the
             Israelites
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             to
             the
             ages
             of
             the
             continuance
             of
             the
             Law
             ,
             under
             which
             the
             Israelites
             did
             live
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             them
             that
             had
             lived
             before
             ,
             or
             were
             to
             live
             after
             .
             And
             as
             when
             God
             said
             to
             Abraham
             ,
             that
             he
             established
             his
             covenant
             ,
             to
             wit
             ,
             Circumcision
             ,
             with
             him
             and
             his
             seed
             after
             him
             ,
             
               in
               their
               generations
               ,
               Genes
               .
               17.
               vers
               .
            
             7
             ,
             8
             ,
             9
             ,
             10.
             wee
             inferre
             from
             thence
             very
             well
             ,
             that
             before
             the
             daies
             of
             Abraham
             Circumcision
             was
             not
             used
             .
             In
             like
             manner
             ,
             from
             the
             institution
             of
             the
             Sabbath
             to
             be
             kept
             by
             the
             
               Israelites
               in
               their
               generations
            
             ,
             we
             conclude
             soundly
             ,
             that
             before
             that
             time
             it
             was
             not
             observed
             .
             Nay
             with
             as
             good
             reason
             
             may
             it
             be
             thought
             ,
             that
             circumcision
             was
             used
             before
             the
             dayes
             of
             Abraham
             ,
             and
             that
             GOD
             did
             onely
             revive
             it
             after
             some
             particular
             fashion
             ,
             although
             no
             mention
             be
             made
             thereof
             before
             Abraham
             ,
             as
             many
             doe
             surmise
             the
             Sabbath
             day
             to
             have
             beene
             kept
             from
             the
             beginning
             ,
             and
             that
             God
             did
             only
             renew
             it
             to
             the
             Iewes
             ,
             although
             that
             be
             not
             written
             .
          
           
             13
             I
             acknowledge
             ,
             that
             in
             some
             places
             of
             Scripture
             some
             things
             may
             be
             found
             appropriated
             to
             the
             Israelites
             particularly
             ,
             which
             appertained
             and
             did
             still
             pertaine
             to
             others
             as
             well
             as
             to
             them
             ,
             and
             that
             by
             reason
             of
             some
             particular
             forme
             whereby
             GOD
             gave
             them
             more
             excellently
             unto
             them
             then
             unto
             others
             ,
             and
             of
             certaine
             circumstances
             wherewith
             hee
             accompanied
             them
             ,
             to
             make
             them
             more
             commendable
             unto
             them
             ,
             and
             move
             them
             to
             keepe
             them
             more
             carefully
             ,
             and
             that
             ordinances
             obligatory
             to
             all
             men
             were
             given
             them
             ,
             clothed
             with
             certaine
             ceremonies
             belonging
             to
             them
             onely
             :
             But
             these
             are
             things
             which
             carry
             with
             them
             their
             owne
             evidence
             ,
             or
             which
             the
             Scripture
             teacheth
             otherwhere
             to
             have
             beene
             common
             to
             others
             .
             But
             as
             for
             the
             seventh
             day
             of
             Sabbath
             ,
             it
             appeareth
             not
             ,
             neither
             by
             the
             nature
             thereof
             ,
             nor
             by
             any
             declaration
             of
             Scripture
             ,
             that
             it
             did
             belong
             to
             others
             then
             to
             the
             Iewes
             .
             And
             therefore
             from
             this
             that
             we
             finde
             it
             never
             appropriated
             to
             any
             people
             but
             to
             them
             ,
             we
             conclude
             most
             rationally
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             never
             ordained
             to
             any
             people
             ,
             saving
             unto
             them
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAPTER
             Fourth
             .
          
           
             Answer
             to
             the
             third
             Reason
             .
          
           
             
               1.
               
               Third
               Reason
               for
               the
               morality
               of
               a
               seventh
               day
               of
               Sabbath
               ,
               from
               the
               knowledge
               the
               Patriarkes
               had
               of
               the
               distinction
               of
               weekes
               ,
               and
               the
               use
               they
               made
               of
               it
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               First
               answer
               ,
               This
               argument
               hath
               no
               consequence
               .
            
             
               3.
               
               Second
               answer
               ,
               The
               faithfull
               before
               the
               Law
               observed
               not
               the
               distinction
               of
               weekes
               .
            
             
               4.
               
               Impertinent
               allegation
               of
               the
               Dove
               which
               Noah
               sent
               forth
               after
               seven
               dayes
               out
               of
               the
               Arke
               .
            
             
             
               5.
               
               As
               of
               the
               weeke
               of
               the
               feast
               of
               IACOBS
               mariage
               with
               Leah
               .
            
             
               6.
               
               Of
               the
               insufficiency
               of
               the
               arguments
               alleadged
               to
               prove
               the
               distinction
               of
               weekes
               ,
               it
               followeth
               that
               there
               was
               no
               such
               distinction
               before
               the
               Law.
               
            
             
               7.
               
               And
               yet
               it
               followeth
               not
               thence
               ,
               that
               the
               Patriarkes
               did
               not
               celebrate
               the
               remembrance
               of
               the
               creation
               which
               they
               had
               learned
               of
               their
               fathers
               ,
               and
               taught
               their
               Children
               by
               tradition
               .
            
             
               8.
               
               Although
               it
               was
               not
               necessary
               ,
               that
               they
               should
               have
               a
               solemne
               and
               stinted
               day
               ,
               and
               specially
               the
               last
               day
               of
               the
               weeke
               ,
               for
               that
               use
               .
            
          
           
             1
             TO
             prove
             that
             the
             Patriarkes
             and
             other
             faithfull
             which
             were
             before
             the
             Law
             kept
             the
             seventh
             day
             of
             Sabbath
             ,
             some
             take
             an
             argument
             from
             the
             distinction
             of
             weekes
             ,
             which
             is
             pretended
             to
             have
             beene
             usuall
             in
             their
             time
             .
             To
             this
             purpose
             they
             alleadge
             the
             eight
             Chapter
             of
             
               Genesis
               ,
               ver
            
             .
             8
             ,
             9
             ,
             10
             ,
             11
             ,
             12.
             where
             it
             is
             said
             ,
             that
             Noah
             having
             sent
             forth
             a
             Dove
             to
             know
             if
             the
             waters
             were
             abated
             from
             of
             the
             face
             of
             the
             earth
             ,
             and
             the
             Pigeon
             returning
             unto
             him
             into
             the
             Arke
             ,
             he
             stayed
             yet
             other
             seven
             dayes
             ,
             and
             sent
             her
             forth
             the
             second
             time
             ,
             and
             again
             other
             seven
             dayes
             ,
             and
             sent
             her
             forth
             the
             third
             time
             ;
             Whence
             they
             would
             faine
             inferre
             ,
             that
             Noah
             observed
             weekes
             ,
             and
             in
             them
             the
             seventh
             day
             .
             They
             alleadge
             likewise
             out
             of
             the
             29.
             
             Chapter
             of
             
               Genesis
               ,
               ver
            
             .
             27.
             that
             Iacob
             complaining
             of
             Laban
             ,
             who
             had
             beguiled
             him
             ,
             giving
             him
             Leah
             instead
             of
             Rachel
             ,
             for
             whom
             he
             had
             served
             seven
             yeeres
             ,
             Laban
             answered
             ,
             
               fulfill
               her
               weeke
               ,
               and
               we
               will
               give
               thee
               this
               also
               for
               the
               service
               that
               thou
               shalt
               serve
               with
               me
               yet
               other
               seven
               yeeres
               .
            
             Moreover
             ,
             they
             adde
             this
             inconvenience
             ,
             that
             if
             the
             Patriarkes
             before
             the
             Law
             observed
             not
             the
             distinction
             of
             weekes
             ,
             and
             in
             them
             the
             seventh
             day
             ,
             they
             observed
             and
             solemnized
             not
             also
             the
             remembrance
             of
             the
             Creation
             ,
             which
             God
             performed
             in
             sixe
             dayes
             ,
             and
             of
             his
             rest
             on
             the
             seventh
             day
             .
          
           
             2
             To
             that
             I
             answer
             ,
             first
             ,
             that
             although
             the
             Fathers
             before
             the
             Law
             had
             kept
             a
             regular
             distinction
             of
             weekes
             ,
             it
             should
             not
             follow
             ,
             that
             they
             observed
             the
             seventh
             day
             particularly
             ,
             and
             made
             of
             it
             a
             day
             of
             rest
             ,
             and
             of
             exercises
             of
             Religion
             .
             For
             they
             might
             have
             kept
             that
             distinction
             simply
             as
             a
             distinction
             of
             time
             ,
             as
             they
             did
             of
             
             moneths
             and
             of
             yeeres
             ,
             without
             tying
             unto
             it
             any
             rule
             for
             the
             exercises
             of
             Religion
             ,
             no
             more
             than
             to
             these
             other
             .
          
           
             3
             But
             ,
             Secondly
             ,
             I
             say
             ,
             that
             it
             appeareth
             not
             ,
             that
             before
             the
             Law
             they
             observed
             the
             foresaid
             distinction
             .
             We
             find
             in
             the
             History
             of
             their
             lives
             ,
             that
             they
             have
             observed
             distinction
             of
             dayes
             ,
             of
             moneths
             ,
             of
             yeeres
             ,
             of
             which
             times
             expresse
             mention
             is
             there
             made
             ,
             as
             also
             the
             distinction
             of
             these
             times
             is
             grounded
             upon
             the
             two
             great
             heavenly
             lights
             ,
             to
             wit
             ,
             the
             Sunne
             and
             the
             Moone
             ,
             which
             God
             created
             purposely
             
               to
               bee
               for
               signes
               ,
               and
               for
               seasons
               ,
               and
               for
               dayes
               ,
               and
               yeeres
               ,
            
             as
             is
             to
             be
             seene
             in
             Genesis
             ,
             first
             Chapter
             ,
             verse
             14.
             whereof
             the
             Patriarkes
             were
             well
             informed
             ,
             having
             a
             great
             knowledge
             of
             the
             Will
             of
             GOD
             ,
             and
             of
             naturall
             things
             .
             Whereas
             the
             distinction
             of
             weekes
             is
             not
             grounded
             upon
             any
             naturall
             reason
             ,
             nor
             also
             upon
             any
             ordinance
             of
             GOD
             which
             may
             be
             proved
             to
             have
             beene
             made
             from
             the
             beginning
             :
             Neither
             is
             there
             any
             where
             mention
             made
             of
             any
             observation
             of
             weekes
             before
             the
             Law
             :
             The
             passages
             alleadged
             to
             demonstrate
             it
             ,
             being
             too
             feeble
             for
             that
             purpose
             .
          
           
             4
             To
             the
             first
             of
             the
             eight
             of
             Genesis
             I
             say
             ,
             that
             the
             argument
             which
             is
             grounded
             upon
             it
             ,
             consists
             only
             in
             a
             simple
             and
             uncertaine
             conjecture
             .
             Indeed
             Noah
             twice
             or
             thrice
             ,
             one
             seventh
             day
             after
             another
             ,
             did
             let
             out
             the
             Pigeon
             ,
             or
             as
             the
             Text
             saith
             ,
             
               after
               he
               had
               stayed
               seven
               dayes
               ,
            
             but
             the
             History
             telleth
             us
             not
             what
             reason
             hee
             had
             to
             observe
             after
             that
             manner
             an
             intervall
             of
             seven
             dayes
             ;
             And
             it
             were
             too
             great
             rashnesse
             to
             determine
             it
             .
             Howsoever
             ,
             no
             man
             can
             gather
             from
             thence
             an
             ordinary
             and
             stinted
             distinction
             of
             weekes
             ,
             such
             as
             hath
             beene
             since
             the
             Law
             was
             given
             .
             For
             to
             come
             to
             that
             ,
             they
             must
             suppose
             without
             any
             evidence
             produced
             ,
             or
             testimony
             brought
             ,
             that
             the
             first
             time
             that
             Noah
             sent
             out
             the
             Dove
             was
             the
             seventh
             day
             after
             he
             had
             let
             out
             the
             Raven
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             second
             time
             he
             sent
             forth
             the
             Pigeon
             precisely
             on
             the
             seventh
             day
             following
             after
             the
             first
             seventh
             day
             ,
             and
             so
             likewise
             the
             third
             time
             .
             For
             if
             he
             let
             her
             out
             after
             seven
             dayes
             fully
             expired
             ,
             as
             the
             words
             may
             be
             taken
             ,
             it
             shall
             be
             on
             the
             eight
             day
             ,
             which
             should
             make
             a
             distinction
             ,
             of
             a
             space
             not
             of
             seven
             ,
             but
             of
             eight
             dayes
             .
             Secondly
             ,
             in
             case
             it
             was
             on
             each
             seventh
             day
             that
             he
             sent
             out
             the
             Dove
             ,
             it
             must
             be
             supposed
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             precisely
             on
             the
             last
             ,
             or
             on
             the
             first
             day
             of
             the
             weeke
             ,
             and
             that
             hee
             observed
             exactly
             the
             one
             or
             the
             other
             for
             that
             purpose
             .
             For
             if
             he
             sent
             her
             forth
             on
             some
             other
             day
             ,
             then
             the
             first
             
             or
             the
             last
             ,
             and
             sent
             her
             forth
             againe
             on
             the
             seventh
             day
             following
             ,
             that
             would
             only
             make
             a
             weeke
             perverted
             and
             irregular
             ,
             and
             not
             the
             seventh
             day
             established
             and
             ordained
             by
             the
             Law
             ,
             whereof
             the
             Sabbath
             day
             was
             the
             last
             day
             ,
             which
             can
             be
             farre
             lesse
             proved
             by
             the
             passage
             before
             cited
             ,
             to
             have
             beene
             observed
             by
             Noah
             .
             For
             to
             make
             that
             good
             ,
             it
             must
             be
             certaine
             that
             he
             sent
             forth
             his
             Pigeon
             on
             the
             proper
             day
             of
             Sabbath
             ,
             and
             that
             of
             purpose
             to
             performe
             in
             so
             doing
             a
             work
             of
             sanctification
             belonging
             to
             that
             day
             :
             Which
             not
             only
             is
             not
             certaine
             ,
             but
             is
             also
             against
             all
             likelihood
             .
             For
             seeing
             the
             observation
             of
             the
             seventh
             day
             ,
             ordained
             by
             the
             Law
             ,
             obligeth
             man
             to
             rest
             from
             all
             servile
             workes
             ,
             and
             to
             cause
             all
             other
             living
             creatures
             that
             are
             in
             his
             possession
             to
             rest
             likewise
             ,
             if
             Noah
             had
             knowne
             and
             observed
             the
             Sabbath
             day
             ,
             such
             as
             the
             Law
             ordained
             afterwards
             ,
             hee
             had
             kept
             himselfe
             quiet
             ,
             and
             had
             not
             applyed
             so
             holy
             a
             day
             to
             let
             forth
             the
             Pigeon
             ,
             that
             it
             might
             flye
             abroad
             here
             and
             there
             ,
             and
             to
             observe
             what
             tokens
             she
             should
             bring
             unto
             him
             of
             the
             decreasing
             of
             the
             waters
             ,
             which
             was
             rather
             a
             violation
             ,
             then
             a
             sanctification
             of
             the
             Sabbath
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             tenor
             of
             the
             Law.
             And
             therefore
             ,
             although
             Noah
             had
             let
             out
             the
             Dove
             on
             the
             seventh
             day
             of
             the
             weeke
             ,
             that
             should
             not
             be
             attributed
             to
             any
             particular
             designe
             tyed
             to
             that
             day
             ,
             rather
             than
             to
             another
             ,
             but
             taken
             as
             done
             on
             that
             day
             indifferently
             ,
             as
             it
             might
             have
             beene
             done
             on
             any
             other
             day
             ,
             without
             seeking
             any
             other
             reason
             thereof
             .
          
           
             5
             To
             the
             other
             passage
             taken
             out
             of
             the
             29.
             
             Chapter
             of
             Genesis
             ,
             I
             answer
             ,
             that
             the
             weeke
             there
             mentioned
             is
             not
             necessarily
             to
             bee
             understood
             of
             a
             weeke
             of
             dayes
             ordinary
             and
             regular
             :
             But
             it
             may
             be
             taken
             for
             a
             weeke
             of
             yeeres
             ,
             or
             for
             a
             number
             of
             seven
             yeeres
             ,
             and
             the
             pronoune
             THIS
             twice
             repeated
             ,
             for
             Rachel
             ,
             the
             sence
             of
             Labans
             words
             to
             Iacob
             being
             this
             ,
             As
             thou
             hast
             served
             seven
             yeeres
             ,
             
             and
             hast
             received
             Leah
             for
             reward
             to
             bee
             thy
             Wife
             ,
             fulfill
             also
             a
             weeke
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             serve
             other
             seven
             yeeres
             ,
             for
             THIS
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             for
             Rachel
             ,
             and
             she
             also
             shall
             be
             given
             thee
             to
             be
             thy
             wife
             ;
             and
             so
             is
             this
             place
             explained
             by
             many
             interpreters
             .
             But
             if
             the
             pronoune
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             in
             the
             first
             place
             ,
             is
             understood
             of
             Leah
             ,
             and
             
               the
               weeke
            
             ,
             of
             a
             weeke
             of
             dayes
             ,
             and
             if
             Labans
             words
             to
             Iacob
             be
             taken
             ,
             as
             if
             he
             had
             desired
             him
             to
             fulfill
             a
             weeke
             of
             dayes
             ordained
             for
             the
             celebration
             of
             the
             solemnity
             of
             his
             mariage
             with
             Leah
             ,
             promising
             that
             after
             these
             seven
             dayes
             hee
             should
             also
             give
             him
             Rachel
             ,
             as
             others
             take
             it
             ,
             that
             
             also
             availes
             not
             .
             For
             from
             thence
             is
             proved
             only
             ,
             that
             the
             custome
             was
             to
             bestow
             seven
             daies
             on
             the
             solemnities
             and
             pastimes
             of
             weddings
             .
             But
             that
             there
             was
             then
             a
             weeke
             regular
             and
             ordinary
             ,
             whereof
             the
             last
             day
             was
             the
             same
             that
             God
             rested
             on
             from
             all
             his
             workes
             ,
             and
             was
             also
             to
             that
             people
             an
             holy
             day
             of
             rest
             ,
             it
             is
             a
             conclusion
             which
             cannot
             be
             gathered
             out
             of
             that
             history
             ,
             and
             will
             never
             be
             proved
             .
          
           
             6
             Seeing
             therefore
             there
             is
             no
             sufficient
             proofe
             of
             a
             stinted
             distinction
             of
             daies
             before
             the
             Law
             ,
             this
             may
             be
             to
             me
             a
             contrary
             argument
             to
             prove
             ,
             that
             the
             Sabbath
             day
             was
             not
             then
             kept
             .
             For
             seeing
             out
             of
             the
             observation
             thereof
             followeth
             of
             necessity
             the
             distinction
             of
             weekes
             ,
             if
             it
             had
             been
             observed
             from
             the
             beginning
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             frequent
             mention
             had
             bin
             then
             made
             of
             weeks
             ,
             and
             the
             men
             of
             those
             daies
             had
             counted
             by
             weeks
             as
             well
             as
             by
             daies
             moneths
             ,
             and
             yeeres
             ,
             which
             is
             not
             to
             be
             found
             :
             Nay
             it
             is
             most
             likely
             ,
             that
             the
             distinction
             of
             weekes
             beganne
             first
             among
             the
             Iewes
             ,
             as
             soone
             as
             the
             Law
             was
             given
             ,
             and
             from
             the
             Iewes
             came
             to
             the
             Gentiles
             ,
             as
             a
             distinction
             of
             time
             very
             commodious
             and
             convenient
             ,
             though
             they
             corrupted
             it
             ,
             consecrating
             the
             seven
             daies
             of
             the
             weeke
             to
             the
             seven
             planets
             ,
             which
             they
             made
             Idols
             of
             ,
             and
             imposing
             unto
             them
             their
             names
             ,
             whereas
             the
             Iewes
             named
             them
             according
             to
             their
             order
             ,
             with
             relation
             to
             the
             Sabbath
             ,
             the
             first
             ,
             second
             ,
             third
             ,
             &c.
             of
             the
             Sabbath
             .
          
           
             7
             Yet
             ,
             although
             the
             faithfull
             before
             the
             Law
             did
             not
             keepe
             a
             distinction
             of
             daies
             ,
             the
             inconvenience
             propounded
             in
             the
             beginning
             of
             this
             Chapter
             followeth
             not
             ,
             to
             wit
             ,
             that
             if
             so
             be
             they
             did
             not
             celebrate
             the
             remembrance
             of
             the
             creation
             which
             God
             finished
             in
             sixe
             daies
             ,
             and
             from
             which
             he
             began
             to
             rest
             on
             the
             seventh
             day
             ,
             or
             that
             they
             had
             otherwise
             forgotten
             that
             great
             worke
             of
             God.
             For
             considering
             the
             creation
             absolutely
             ,
             they
             could
             not
             be
             ignorant
             that
             God
             had
             created
             the
             world
             ,
             seeing
             the
             thing
             speaketh
             of
             it selfe
             ,
             and
             all
             creatures
             cry
             with
             a
             loud
             voice
             ,
             that
             they
             have
             one
             Author
             that
             hath
             made
             them
             ,
             seeing
             also
             the
             distinction
             of
             daies
             and
             months
             that
             was
             knowne
             unto
             them
             ,
             by
             the
             ordinary
             course
             of
             the
             heavenly
             lights
             ,
             led
             them
             of
             necessity
             to
             a
             beginning
             ,
             no
             lesse
             then
             the
             distinction
             of
             weekes
             ,
             which
             had
             in
             it
             no
             particular
             thing
             capable
             to
             teach
             them
             so
             much
             .
             As
             for
             the
             Gentiles
             which
             were
             ignorant
             of
             the
             creation
             of
             the
             World
             ,
             and
             weened
             it
             to
             be
             eternall
             ,
             that
             was
             in
             them
             a
             grosse
             and
             blockish
             error
             against
             the
             light
             and
             documents
             of
             Nature
             .
             Yet
             it
             
             was
             not
             universall
             ;
             For
             there
             have
             beene
             some
             in
             all
             times
             ,
             who
             have
             beleeved
             and
             taught
             ,
             that
             the
             world
             hath
             had
             a
             beginning
             ,
             and
             was
             made
             ,
             though
             they
             have
             erred
             in
             their
             opinions
             concerning
             the
             framing
             thereof
             .
          
           
             8
             Adde
             to
             this
             ,
             that
             in
             the
             holy
             generation
             of
             these
             first
             faithfull
             ,
             the
             Fathers
             had
             alwaies
             a
             speciall
             care
             to
             teach
             it
             to
             their
             children
             by
             a
             continuall
             tradition
             ,
             which
             ,
             with
             the
             manifestation
             of
             the
             creation
             in
             generall
             ,
             might
             also
             make
             knowne
             unto
             them
             the
             particular
             order
             observed
             of
             God
             in
             that
             wonderfull
             worke
             ,
             to
             wit
             ,
             that
             in
             sixe
             daies
             he
             made
             heaven
             and
             earth
             ,
             and
             rested
             the
             seventh
             day
             .
             For
             it
             is
             likely
             that
             Adam
             learned
             it
             of
             God
             ,
             that
             hee
             kept
             the
             knowledge
             thereof
             ,
             and
             imparted
             it
             to
             his
             children
             ,
             who
             called
             it
             to
             memory
             ,
             and
             at
             all
             occasions
             glorified
             for
             it
             the
             Lord
             their
             God.
             So
             they
             might
             know
             ,
             without
             any
             regular
             observation
             of
             weekes
             ,
             on
             what
             day
             God
             began
             ,
             and
             on
             what
             day
             hee
             ended
             the
             creation
             of
             the
             world
             .
             For
             the
             foresaid
             tradition
             being
             supposed
             by
             the
             distinction
             of
             moneths
             and
             yeeres
             ,
             which
             was
             alwaies
             observed
             ,
             it
             was
             easie
             to
             make
             that
             supputation
             ,
             although
             some
             ,
             even
             of
             the
             chiefe
             men
             among
             the
             Iewes
             ,
             as
             Philo
             in
             the
             first
             Booke
             of
             the
             life
             of
             Moses
             ,
             sticke
             not
             to
             say
             ,
             that
             the
             natall
             day
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             wherein
             it
             was
             finished
             ,
             beganne
             not
             to
             be
             knowne
             ,
             but
             by
             the
             Israelites
             ,
             when
             God
             at
             first
             rained
             Manna
             upon
             them
             in
             the
             wildernesse
             ,
             and
             that
             it
             was
             wholly
             unknowne
             to
             the
             Fathers
             ,
             in
             which
             affirmation
             I
             see
             no
             inconvenience
             .
          
           
             9
             But
             howsoever
             ,
             it
             was
             no
             manner
             of
             way
             necessary
             ,
             that
             they
             should
             celebrate
             ordinarily
             the
             memory
             of
             the
             creation
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             rest
             of
             God
             on
             a
             solemne
             and
             stinted
             day
             ;
             yea
             ,
             on
             the
             last
             of
             the
             seven
             daies
             wherein
             GOD
             rested
             ;
             and
             marke
             the
             revolution
             thereof
             from
             day
             to
             day
             ;
             Neither
             doth
             it
             appeare
             ,
             that
             they
             did
             any
             such
             thing
             .
             Nay
             ,
             it
             is
             farre
             more
             apparent
             ,
             that
             God
             gave
             the
             first
             knowledge
             ,
             and
             commanded
             the
             ordinary
             and
             common
             observation
             of
             this
             day
             ,
             when
             raining
             Manna
             upon
             the
             Israelites
             sixe
             daies
             consequently
             ,
             he
             gave
             then
             none
             on
             the
             seventh
             day
             ,
             saying
             ,
             it
             was
             the
             Sabbath
             day
             ,
             which
             he
             would
             have
             them
             to
             keepe
             in
             time
             to
             come
             ,
             and
             which
             he
             enjoined
             expresly
             unto
             them
             in
             the
             Decalogue
             ,
             declaring
             that
             on
             that
             day
             hee
             rested
             from
             the
             workes
             of
             the
             Creation
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAPTER
             fifth
             .
          
           
             Answer
             to
             the
             fourth
             Reason
             .
          
           
             
               1.
               
               Fourth
               reason
               for
               the
               morality
               of
               the
               Sabbath
               ,
               taken
               out
               of
               the
               fourth
               Chapter
               of
               the
               Epistle
               to
               the
               Hebrewes
               ,
               vers
               .
               3
               &
               4.
               
            
             
               2.
               
               Whence
               they
               gather
               ,
               that
               the
               Sabbath
               day
               was
               ordained
               to
               all
               men
               from
               the
               beginning
               of
               the
               world
               .
            
             
               3.
               
               And
               that
               by
               three
               arguments
               inforced
               upon
               the
               words
               of
               the
               Apostle
               .
            
             
               4.
               
               First
               answer
               ,
               In
               that
               place
               the
               Apostle
               speaketh
               not
               directly
               of
               any
               rest
               ordained
               to
               man
               ,
               but
               onely
               of
               Gods
               rest
               .
            
             
               5.
               
               Second
               answer
               ,
               Indirectly
               Gods
               rest
               on
               the
               seventh
               day
               ,
               and
               the
               rest
               of
               the
               Iewes
               commanded
               to
               them
               afterwards
               ,
               being
               as
               types
               and
               figures
               of
               the
               heavenly
               rest
               applyed
               unto
               the
               said
               words
               ,
               prove
               not
               that
               both
               are
               one
               rest
               ,
               and
               the
               one
               as
               ancient
               as
               the
               other
               .
            
             
               6.
               
               Confirmation
               of
               this
               answer
               .
            
             
               7.
               
               Answer
               to
               the
               first
               argument
               ,
               It
               is
               not
               necessary
               to
               understand
               that
               Gods
               rest
               on
               the
               seventh
               day
               is
               a
               rest
               given
               to
               man
               ,
               as
               the
               two
               other
               rests
               of
               God
               must
               be
               so
               understood
               .
            
             
               8.
               
               Answer
               to
               the
               second
               argument
               ,
               shewing
               by
               the
               exposition
               of
               the
               words
               of
               the
               Apostle
               ,
               that
               there
               is
               no
               equivocation
               to
               be
               found
               in
               them
               ,
               although
               the
               rest
               of
               God
               in
               one
               place
               be
               not
               understood
               of
               a
               rest
               given
               to
               man
               ,
               as
               in
               the
               two
               other
               places
               .
            
             
               9.
               
               Answer
               to
               the
               third
               argument
               ,
               shewing
               there
               is
               no
               defect
               in
               the
               argumentation
               of
               the
               Apostle
               ,
               although
               he
               speaketh
               not
               directly
               of
               the
               rest
               ordained
               in
               the
               fourth
               Commandement
               .
            
          
           
             THEY
             object
             also
             from
             the
             fourth
             Chapter
             of
             the
             Epistle
             to
             the
             Hebrewes
             ,
             that
             the
             Apostle
             citeth
             out
             of
             the
             95.
             
             
               Psalme
               verse
            
             11.
             and
             applyeth
             to
             the
             Hebrewes
             ,
             the
             threat
             denounced
             of
             old
             against
             the
             incredulous
             Israelites
             in
             the
             daies
             of
             Moses
             ,
             that
             
               they
               should
               never
               enter
               into
               his
               rest
               :
            
             That
             
             the
             Psalmist
             adapted
             it
             also
             to
             the
             Iewes
             of
             his
             time
             ,
             exhorting
             them
             not
             to
             harden
             their
             hearts
             ,
             when
             they
             shall
             heare
             the
             voice
             of
             God
             ,
             as
             their
             Fathers
             have
             done
             ,
             lest
             they
             also
             should
             come
             short
             of
             entring
             into
             his
             rest
             .
             That
             ,
             I
             say
             ,
             the
             Apostle
             citing
             that
             threat
             ,
             as
             applyed
             by
             the
             Psalmist
             to
             his
             time
             ,
             observeth
             ,
             that
             God
             at
             that
             time
             spoke
             on
             this
             wise
             ;
             
               I
               have
               sworne
               in
               my
               wrath
               ,
               if
               they
               shall
               enter
               into
               my
               rest
               ,
               although
               his
               workes
               were
               finished
               from
               the
               foundation
               of
               the
               world
               ,
               For
               he
               spake
               in
               a
               certaine
               place
            
             (
             to
             wit
             ,
             in
             the
             second
             Chapter
             of
             
               Genesis
               )
               of
               the
               seventh
               day
               on
               this
               wise
               :
               And
               God
               rested
               the
               seventh
               day
               from
               all
               his
               workes
               .
            
             And
             that
             from
             thence
             the
             Apostle
             maketh
             this
             inference
             ,
             that
             God
             in
             this
             threat
             ,
             wherein
             hee
             spake
             in
             Davids
             time
             of
             a
             rest
             to
             come
             ,
             whereof
             the
             Israelites
             should
             come
             short
             ,
             could
             not
             understand
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             seventh
             day
             ,
             mentioned
             in
             the
             second
             of
             Genesis
             ,
             because
             that
             rest
             had
             a
             great
             sway
             from
             the
             foundation
             of
             the
             world
             :
             As
             hee
             sheweth
             also
             in
             the
             verses
             following
             ,
             that
             it
             could
             not
             be
             taken
             for
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Land
             of
             Canaan
             ,
             because
             Ioshuah
             a
             long
             time
             before
             had
             brought
             the
             Israelites
             into
             that
             rest
             ,
             and
             therefore
             of
             necessity
             God
             spake
             of
             another
             rest
             then
             of
             these
             two
             ,
             to
             wit
             ,
             of
             a
             spirituall
             and
             heavenly
             rest
             ,
             which
             those
             that
             beleeve
             are
             admitted
             into
             ,
             and
             all
             those
             that
             beleeve
             not
             come
             short
             of
             .
          
           
             2
             They
             endeavour
             to
             make
             out
             of
             this
             discourse
             this
             illation
             ,
             that
             the
             observation
             of
             the
             Sabbath
             day
             was
             ordained
             to
             all
             men
             from
             the
             beginning
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             even
             from
             that
             seventh
             day
             wherein
             God
             rested
             from
             all
             his
             workes
             .
             For
             they
             put
             in
             this
             the
             force
             of
             the
             argumentation
             of
             the
             Apostle
             ,
             to
             wit
             ,
             That
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             seventh
             day
             was
             not
             to
             be
             understood
             in
             the
             threat
             denounced
             in
             Davids
             time
             against
             the
             Israelites
             ,
             that
             they
             should
             never
             enter
             into
             Gods
             rest
             ,
             because
             men
             were
             already
             entred
             into
             it
             from
             the
             beginning
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             written
             ;
             
               And
               God
               rested
               the
               seventh
               day
               from
               all
               his
               workes
               ,
            
             and
             is
             so
             cited
             by
             the
             Apostle
             ,
             and
             by
             them
             urged
             as
             impossible
             to
             be
             understood
             onely
             of
             Gods
             resting
             from
             all
             his
             works
             after
             he
             had
             finished
             them
             ,
             and
             as
             of
             necessity
             to
             be
             taken
             ,
             for
             a
             rest
             ordained
             of
             God
             to
             men
             ,
             which
             at
             that
             same
             time
             hee
             brought
             them
             into
             .
          
           
             3
             Because
             ,
             even
             as
             the
             Apostle
             by
             the
             other
             rest
             of
             the
             land
             of
             Canaan
             ,
             which
             he
             alledgeth
             also
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             heavenly
             rest
             ,
             which
             he
             mentioneth
             likewise
             ,
             understands
             a
             rest
             that
             men
             enter
             into
             ,
             and
             
             whereof
             they
             have
             an
             enjoying
             and
             possession
             ,
             the
             one
             and
             the
             other
             
             being
             called
             Gods
             rest
             ,
             because
             he
             puts
             them
             in
             possession
             of
             them
             ;
             likewise
             by
             the
             rest
             of
             God
             on
             the
             seventh
             day
             ,
             which
             hee
             maketh
             mention
             of
             ,
             as
             of
             a
             thing
             which
             had
             sway
             when
             the
             workes
             of
             God
             were
             finished
             from
             the
             beginning
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             he
             understands
             necessarily
             a
             rest
             which
             men
             enjoyed
             and
             practised
             at
             that
             same
             time
             after
             Gods
             example
             :
             For
             otherwise
             ,
             and
             if
             it
             had
             not
             belonged
             to
             men
             ,
             in
             vaine
             had
             the
             Apostle
             excepted
             it
             ,
             as
             a
             thing
             that
             could
             not
             be
             understood
             in
             Gods
             threat
             .
             As
             also
             there
             should
             be
             an
             equivocation
             in
             this
             ,
             that
             the
             Apostle
             making
             mention
             of
             three
             rests
             
             of
             God
             ,
             to
             wit
             ,
             of
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             seventh
             day
             ,
             of
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             land
             of
             Canaan
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             heavenly
             rest
             ;
             should
             by
             the
             first
             understand
             a
             rest
             whereby
             God
             onely
             rested
             ,
             and
             belonging
             to
             him
             alone
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             two
             others
             a
             rest
             which
             he
             had
             given
             ,
             or
             was
             to
             give
             to
             men
             for
             their
             rest
             .
             That
             moreover
             ,
             if
             by
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             seventh
             day
             he
             had
             
             not
             understood
             a
             rest
             ordained
             to
             men
             from
             the
             beginning
             ,
             but
             only
             Gods
             owne
             rest
             ,
             his
             argumentation
             should
             be
             defective
             ,
             and
             subject
             to
             an
             easie
             reply
             ,
             because
             he
             had
             omitted
             ?
             the
             rest
             which
             out
             of
             all
             doubt
             God
             instituted
             ,
             at
             least
             in
             the
             fourth
             Commandement
             ,
             concerning
             which
             rest
             ,
             seeing
             hee
             excluded
             it
             not
             ,
             the
             Hebrewes
             might
             have
             replyed
             unto
             him
             ,
             that
             God
             understood
             ,
             and
             denoted
             it
             in
             that
             threat
             ,
             wherewith
             hee
             threatned
             the
             Israelites
             by
             David
             ,
             that
             they
             should
             not
             enter
             into
             his
             rest
             ,
             and
             so
             hee
             had
             not
             obtained
             his
             end
             ,
             which
             was
             to
             shew
             ,
             that
             God
             speaketh
             there
             of
             the
             heavenly
             rest
             ,
             and
             not
             of
             any
             other
             .
          
           
             4
             To
             all
             this
             reasoning
             ,
             which
             ,
             to
             some
             that
             make
             use
             of
             it
             ,
             seemeth
             to
             be
             of
             great
             weight
             ,
             to
             others
             but
             light
             and
             probable
             ,
             I
             answer
             shortly
             ,
             that
             albeit
             it
             hath
             some
             shew
             ,
             it
             hath
             not
             strength
             enough
             to
             prove
             that
             which
             is
             in
             question
             ,
             to
             wit
             ,
             that
             the
             observation
             of
             the
             Sabbath
             day
             was
             ordained
             to
             man
             from
             the
             beginning
             of
             the
             world
             .
             For
             the
             Apostle
             in
             the
             place
             above
             cited
             ,
             
               ver
               .
               3.
               
               &
            
             4.
             speaketh
             not
             expresly
             of
             any
             rest
             ordained
             to
             man
             ,
             nor
             that
             men
             had
             at
             that
             time
             entred
             into
             any
             rest
             ;
             nay
             ,
             he
             maketh
             no
             mention
             ,
             that
             God
             had
             blessed
             and
             sanctified
             the
             Sabbath
             day
             ,
             but
             saith
             that
             God
             did
             rest
             the
             seventh
             day
             ,
             as
             soone
             as
             his
             works
             were
             finished
             .
             Therefore
             it
             is
             not
             his
             scope
             to
             teach
             ,
             that
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             seventh
             day
             was
             kept
             by
             men
             from
             the
             foundation
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             and
             that
             for
             that
             cause
             God
             could
             not
             understand
             it
             ,
             when
             in
             the
             daies
             of
             David
             he
             
             spake
             to
             the
             Israelites
             of
             a
             new
             entrance
             into
             his
             rest
             .
             For
             if
             hee
             had
             propounded
             to
             himselfe
             that
             end
             ,
             doubtlesse
             he
             had
             uttered
             it
             in
             more
             expresse
             tearmes
             ,
             at
             least
             he
             had
             rather
             cited
             these
             words
             of
             the
             second
             Chapter
             of
             
               Genesis
               ,
               And
               God
               blessed
               the
               seventh
               day
               ,
               and
               hallowed
               it
               ,
            
             which
             had
             manifestly
             beene
             more
             unto
             the
             purpose
             ,
             then
             these
             others
             ,
             
               And
               the
               seventh
               day
               ,
               God
               rested
               from
               all
               his
               workes
               .
            
             Although
             that
             howbeit
             he
             had
             alleadged
             them
             ,
             no
             man
             can
             necessarily
             inferre
             from
             thence
             ,
             that
             he
             had
             such
             an
             intention
             :
             whereas
             his
             mentioning
             only
             of
             GODS
             rest
             on
             the
             seventh
             day
             ,
             and
             his
             omitting
             of
             the
             blessing
             and
             hallowing
             thereof
             which
             followeth
             immediately
             in
             the
             Text
             ,
             sheweth
             he
             acknowledged
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             not
             practised
             from
             the
             beginning
             ,
             and
             that
             also
             his
             minde
             was
             to
             speake
             directly
             of
             GODS
             Rest
             only
             ,
             and
             to
             shew
             ,
             as
             a
             thing
             most
             evident
             ,
             that
             that
             rest
             ,
             seeing
             it
             was
             past
             ,
             and
             there
             was
             no
             possibility
             of
             entring
             into
             it
             ,
             could
             not
             be
             understood
             in
             the
             promise
             which
             God
             so
             long
             after
             made
             by
             David
             to
             the
             faithfull
             ,
             of
             entring
             into
             his
             rest
             ,
             
               Hebr.
               1.
               ver
            
             .
             1
             ,
             3.
             which
             promise
             was
             included
             in
             the
             threat
             ,
             that
             unbeleevers
             should
             not
             enter
             into
             his
             Rest
             ;
             but
             another
             rest
             ,
             to
             wit
             ,
             a
             spirituall
             rest
             prepared
             to
             the
             faithfull
             in
             heaven
             ,
             whereof
             that
             Rest
             of
             God
             on
             the
             seventh
             day
             was
             as
             a
             type
             and
             figure
             .
          
           
             5
             Which
             GOD
             gave
             them
             to
             understand
             ,
             when
             he
             caused
             Moses
             to
             observe
             in
             the
             description
             of
             the
             History
             of
             the
             Creation
             ,
             that
             
             
               on
               the
               seventh
               day
               hee
               rested
               from
               all
               his
               workes
               ,
            
             conformably
             whereunto
             he
             commanded
             the
             Iewes
             to
             keepe
             the
             seventh
             day
             ,
             and
             to
             rest
             on
             it
             ,
             as
             he
             had
             rested
             ,
             that
             it
             might
             be
             unto
             them
             a
             type
             and
             figure
             of
             the
             heavenly
             rest
             .
             And
             in
             this
             respect
             we
             may
             grant
             ,
             that
             the
             Apostle
             speaketh
             also
             of
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             seventh
             day
             ordained
             to
             men
             ,
             and
             excludeth
             it
             out
             of
             the
             sence
             of
             the
             threat
             ,
             but
             indirectly
             and
             by
             consequence
             only
             ,
             for
             as
             much
             as
             affirming
             ,
             that
             even
             the
             rest
             of
             God
             Himselfe
             on
             the
             seventh
             day
             after
             he
             had
             finished
             his
             works
             ,
             was
             not
             understood
             in
             the
             foresaid
             threat
             when
             GOD
             denounced
             it
             by
             David
             ,
             we
             may
             inferre
             from
             thence
             ,
             that
             likewise
             the
             rest
             ordained
             to
             men
             was
             not
             understood
             in
             it
             .
             Not
             because
             this
             was
             as
             ancient
             as
             that
             ,
             for
             in
             such
             an
             asseveration
             there
             is
             no
             consequence
             ;
             but
             because
             that
             was
             the
             foundation
             of
             the
             institution
             of
             this
             to
             the
             Israelites
             ,
             and
             this
             had
             a
             great
             sway
             when
             GOD
             gave
             that
             warning
             with
             such
             a
             threat
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             that
             ,
             albeit
             not
             of
             so
             long
             a
             date
             .
          
           
           
             6
             To
             confirme
             that
             I
             say
             serveth
             the
             tenth
             verse
             ,
             where
             it
             is
             said
             ,
             
             that
             
               he
               that
               is
               entred
               into
               Gods
               Rest
               ,
               hath
               also
               rested
               from
               his
               owne
               workes
               ,
               as
               God
               did
               also
               from
               his
               ,
            
             the
             meaning
             of
             which
             words
             is
             ,
             that
             they
             which
             are
             entred
             into
             the
             heavenly
             Rest
             cease
             from
             all
             their
             labours
             and
             businesses
             of
             this
             life
             ,
             even
             as
             God
             on
             the
             seventh
             day
             rested
             from
             all
             his
             workes
             ,
             whereby
             the
             Apostle
             signifieth
             ,
             that
             God
             in
             his
             own
             rest
             established
             a
             figure
             of
             the
             heavenly
             Rest
             ,
             which
             he
             would
             conferre
             upon
             men
             ,
             whereof
             he
             gave
             them
             notice
             afterward
             ;
             whence
             it
             followeth
             ,
             that
             in
             the
             third
             and
             fourth
             verses
             (
             which
             the
             tenth
             verse
             hath
             relation
             unto
             )
             where
             it
             is
             observed
             ,
             that
             God
             from
             the
             foundation
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             after
             his
             workes
             were
             finished
             ,
             rested
             the
             seventh
             day
             ,
             and
             notified
             so
             much
             by
             Moses
             in
             the
             second
             Chap.
             of
             Genesis
             ,
             the
             Apostle
             designed
             directly
             no
             other
             rest
             ,
             but
             Gods
             owne
             Rest
             ,
             and
             meant
             not
             rest
             ordained
             from
             the
             beginning
             to
             Adam
             .
             For
             if
             he
             had
             meant
             such
             a
             rest
             ,
             he
             had
             said
             in
             the
             10.
             verse
             ,
             he
             that
             entreth
             into
             Gods
             heavenly
             rest
             ,
             ceaseth
             from
             all
             the
             workes
             of
             this
             life
             ,
             even
             as
             Adam
             by
             Gods
             commandement
             rested
             on
             the
             seventh
             day
             ,
             and
             had
             not
             said
             simply
             ,
             as
             God
             rested
             from
             all
             his
             workes
             .
          
           
             7
             The
             instances
             alleadged
             are
             weak
             .
             For
             what
             necessity
             is
             there
             ,
             that
             because
             by
             the
             two
             other
             rests
             of
             God
             mentioned
             by
             the
             Apostle
             ,
             
               He.
               4.
               v.
            
             1
             ,
             8
             ,
             9.
             to
             wit
             ,
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             land
             of
             Canaan
             ,
             and
             the
             heavenly
             rest
             ,
             a
             rest
             given
             to
             men
             is
             understood
             ,
             even
             so
             by
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             seventh
             day
             in
             the
             2.
             
             &
             3.
             verses
             a
             like
             rest
             is
             to
             be
             formally
             understood
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             same
             respect
             ;
             As
             if
             one
             and
             the
             same
             word
             were
             not
             often
             found
             in
             the
             Scripture
             ,
             in
             the
             same
             tenor
             of
             a
             discourse
             ,
             taken
             in
             different
             respects
             ,
             and
             much
             more
             different
             then
             is
             here
             Gods
             rest
             ,
             which
             in
             two
             places
             signifieth
             directly
             and
             expresly
             a
             Rest
             of
             God
             ,
             in
             as
             much
             as
             given
             to
             men
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             third
             a
             Rest
             of
             God
             ,
             in
             as
             much
             as
             he
             himselfe
             rested
             :
             But
             indirectly
             and
             by
             consequence
             ,
             in
             as
             much
             as
             he
             ordained
             afterwards
             to
             men
             to
             rest
             according
             to
             his
             example
             .
          
           
             8
             Which
             is
             an
             equivocation
             (
             if
             they
             will
             have
             it
             to
             be
             so
             called
             )
             of
             small
             weight
             ,
             and
             inferior
             to
             many
             others
             which
             in
             other
             passages
             may
             be
             found
             in
             one
             and
             the
             same
             word
             ,
             which
             moreover
             bringeth
             no
             inconveniency
             with
             it
             .
             For
             what
             necessity
             was
             there
             that
             this
             tearme
             
               The
               Rest
               of
               God
            
             ,
             should
             be
             alwayes
             in
             this
             discourse
             of
             the
             Apostle
             taken
             in
             the
             same
             sence
             ,
             seeing
             his
             only
             intention
             was
             to
             demonstrate
             ,
             that
             all
             other
             Rest
             of
             God
             ,
             which
             the
             Scripture
             calleth
             
             so
             ,
             saving
             the
             heavenly
             rest
             ,
             in
             whatsoever
             sence
             it
             be
             taken
             ,
             could
             not
             be
             understood
             in
             the
             threat
             denounced
             by
             David
             .
             For
             I
             will
             here
             set
             downe
             a
             sence
             which
             may
             bee
             conveniently
             fitted
             to
             the
             words
             of
             the
             Apostle
             .
             God
             in
             his
             threat
             wherewith
             he
             threatned
             the
             Israelites
             by
             David
             ,
             that
             if
             they
             were
             rebellious
             ,
             they
             should
             not
             enter
             into
             his
             rest
             ,
             understood
             either
             his
             owne
             Rest
             which
             he
             rested
             on
             the
             seventh
             day
             ,
             after
             his
             workes
             were
             finished
             ,
             from
             the
             Creation
             of
             the
             world
             ;
             and
             which
             was
             the
             foundation
             and
             occasion
             moving
             him
             to
             ordaine
             long
             after
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Seventh
             day
             to
             men
             ;
             Or
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             land
             of
             Canaan
             ,
             or
             the
             heavenly
             Rest
             ,
             seeing
             there
             is
             no
             mention
             in
             the
             Scripture
             of
             any
             Rest
             of
             God
             ,
             but
             of
             those
             three
             .
             Now
             of
             necessity
             he
             understood
             the
             heavenly
             Rest.
             For
             hee
             could
             not
             understand
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             land
             of
             Canaan
             ,
             because
             the
             Israelites
             were
             already
             entred
             into
             that
             land
             ,
             and
             enjoyed
             it
             :
             Nor
             also
             his
             owne
             Rest
             which
             he
             rested
             on
             the
             seventh
             day
             ,
             because
             it
             was
             past
             and
             gone
             from
             the
             foundation
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             besides
             that
             it
             was
             not
             of
             such
             a
             nature
             that
             men
             could
             enter
             into
             it
             :
             Whence
             followed
             also
             that
             likewise
             God
             did
             not
             understand
             the
             Rest
             of
             the
             seventh
             day
             ordained
             to
             men
             ,
             because
             indeed
             it
             was
             not
             ordained
             unto
             them
             ,
             but
             conformably
             to
             the
             example
             of
             Gods
             Rest
             ,
             which
             was
             the
             cause
             and
             reason
             of
             the
             institution
             thereof
             :
             And
             therefore
             if
             this
             rest
             was
             excluded
             from
             Gods
             intention
             in
             his
             threat
             ,
             that
             was
             excluded
             also
             ,
             although
             the
             Apostle
             expresseth
             not
             this
             unto
             us
             ,
             and
             farre
             lesse
             at
             what
             time
             God
             gave
             to
             men
             the
             ordinance
             of
             the
             seventh
             day
             ,
             contenting
             himselfe
             with
             the
             expression
             of
             Gods
             own
             Rest
             ,
             after
             he
             had
             finished
             his
             workes
             ,
             on
             the
             first
             seventh
             day
             ,
             which
             Rest
             being
             excluded
             ,
             excluded
             also
             the
             other
             ordained
             to
             men
             ,
             in
             whatsoever
             time
             it
             was
             ordained
             unto
             them
             ,
             whether
             in
             the
             proper
             time
             of
             Gods
             rest
             ,
             or
             long
             after
             :
             Neither
             of
             which
             can
             be
             learned
             of
             the
             Apostles
             words
             in
             this
             discourse
             ,
             but
             may
             be
             elsewhere
             .
          
           
             9
             According
             to
             this
             ,
             it
             is
             cleere
             ,
             that
             by
             the
             Apostles
             reasoning
             the
             way
             was
             shut
             up
             to
             the
             foresaid
             reply
             ,
             which
             ,
             as
             is
             pretended
             ,
             may
             be
             made
             of
             the
             maymednesse
             of
             his
             argumentation
             ,
             wherein
             is
             left
             out
             the
             rest
             commanded
             to
             men
             in
             the
             fourth
             Commandement
             ,
             if
             by
             the
             rest
             of
             God
             wee
             must
             understand
             Gods
             owne
             rest
             ,
             and
             not
             the
             rest
             which
             he
             ordained
             to
             men
             .
             For
             I
             deny
             not
             ,
             but
             that
             this
             was
             also
             understood
             by
             the
             Apostle
             .
             But
             ,
             as
             I
             have
             said
             ,
             
             courtly
             ,
             indirectly
             ,
             and
             by
             consequence
             taken
             from
             the
             rest
             which
             he
             expresseth
             ,
             from
             which
             this
             other
             hath
             its
             beginning
             and
             dependance
             ,
             although
             it
             be
             not
             of
             the
             same
             antiquity
             ,
             and
             that
             it
             cannot
             bee
             proved
             ,
             that
             the
             Apostle
             meaneth
             any
             such
             thing
             .
             Moreover
             ,
             albeit
             we
             could
             not
             find
             a
             way
             to
             answer
             such
             a
             reply
             ,
             and
             to
             refute
             it
             ,
             there
             should
             not
             bee
             in
             that
             any
             great
             inconvenience
             ,
             seeing
             the
             thing
             it selfe
             affords
             an
             easie
             answer
             ,
             and
             the
             Apostle
             answereth
             not
             alwayes
             formally
             in
             all
             places
             to
             all
             replyes
             ,
             which
             might
             be
             made
             to
             his
             allegations
             :
             It
             sufficeth
             ,
             if
             their
             vanity
             bee
             evident
             of
             it selfe
             ,
             or
             if
             they
             may
             be
             otherwise
             refuted
             ,
             as
             here
             the
             reply
             which
             is
             broached
             against
             the
             Apostle
             his
             reasoning
             might
             have
             beene
             easily
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAPTER
             Sixth
             .
          
           
             Answer
             to
             the
             fifth
             Reason
             taken
             from
             the
             fourth
             Commandement
             ,
             and
             first
             to
             the
             generall
             argument
             taken
             from
             the
             nature
             of
             the
             said
             Commandement
             .
          
           
             
               1.
               
               First
               objection
               .
               The
               fourth
               Commandement
               is
               a
               part
               of
               the
               morall
               Law
               ,
               and
               therefore
               it
               is
               morall
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               A
               generall
               answer
               shewing
               the
               nullity
               of
               this
               objection
               .
            
             
               3.
               
               A
               particular
               answer
               ,
               shewing
               that
               the
               Decalogue
               is
               an
               abridgment
               of
               the
               whole
               Law
               of
               Moses
               .
            
             
               4.
               
               Specially
               ,
               that
               the
               fourth
               Commandement
               is
               an
               abridgment
               of
               the
               ceremoniall
               Law.
               
            
             
               5.
               
               This
               is
               confirmed
               by
               the
               Prophets
               ,
               who
               by
               the
               profanation
               of
               the
               Sabbath
               ,
               understand
               the
               transgression
               of
               the
               whole
               ceremoniall
               Law.
               
            
             
               6.
               
               Falsity
               of
               an
               objection
               ,
               that
               the
               Prophets
               urged
               not
               the
               transgression
               of
               the
               ceremoniall
               Law.
               
            
             
               7.
               
               Second
               Objection
               :
               The
               Decalogue
               had
               divers
               prerogatives
               which
               the
               ceremoniall
               and
               Iudiciall
               Law
               had
               not
               .
            
             
             
               8.
               
               Cleere
               refutation
               of
               this
               Objection
               .
            
             
               9.
               
               Third
               Objection
               ,
               God
               distinguisheth
               betweene
               his
               covenant
               comprehending
               the
               moralities
               only
               ,
               and
               his
               statutes
               and
               judgements
               ,
               which
               were
               ceremoniall
               lawes
               .
            
             
               10.
               
               Uanity
               of
               the
               said
               distinction
               .
            
             
               11.
               
               Fourth
               Objection
               .
               The
               Summarie
               of
               the
               Decalogue
               is
               morall
               :
               therefore
               all
               the
               precepts
               thereof
               are
               morall
               .
            
             
               12.
               
               Answer
               ,
               in
               this
               summary
               the
               ceremoniall
               Law
               is
               comprised
               .
            
             
               13.
               
               Refutation
               of
               the
               fifth
               Objection
               ,
               taken
               from
               the
               union
               of
               the
               tenne
               Commandements
               .
            
             
               14.
               
               Answer
               to
               the
               sixth
               Objection
               ,
               that
               our
               opinion
               mutilates
               the
               Decalogue
               of
               a
               Commandement
               ,
               and
               authoriseth
               the
               changing
               of
               times
               .
            
             
               15.
               
               Another
               Answer
               ,
               The
               fourth
               Commandement
               is
               morall
               in
               the
               principall
               substance
               thereof
               .
            
             
               16.
               
               But
               is
               ceremoniall
               in
               the
               determination
               of
               a
               particular
               seventh
               day
               for
               Gods
               service
               .
            
             
               17.
               
               Seventh
               Objection
               ,
               that
               if
               this
               were
               so
               ,
               God
               would
               not
               have
               named
               it
               in
               the
               Decalogue
               ,
               more
               then
               the
               place
               of
               his
               service
               .
            
             
               18.
               
               Answer
               ,
               these
               things
               are
               not
               alike
               .
            
             
               19.
               
               Eight
               Objection
               answered
               ,
               to
               wit
               ,
               that
               God
               might
               have
               named
               in
               the
               Decalogue
               the
               New
               Moones
               ,
               and
               other
               Holy
               dayes
               .
            
             
               20.
               
               The
               former
               answer
               confirmed
               .
            
             
               21.
               
               A
               farther
               answer
               shewing
               that
               under
               the
               Sabbath
               all
               Holy
               dayes
               were
               comprised
               ,
               as
               under
               the
               word
               Sanctifie
               all
               ceremoniall
               duties
               .
            
             
               22.
               
               Those
               of
               the
               contrary
               opinion
               confessing
               that
               there
               is
               some
               thing
               ceremoniall
               in
               the
               fourth
               Commandement
               ,
               cast
               themselves
               into
               a
               great
               absurdity
               .
            
             
               23.
               
               The
               falsitie
               of
               their
               doctrine
               ,
               that
               a
               seventh
               day
               in
               generall
               is
               only
               commanded
               ,
               shewed
               by
               Scriptures
               .
            
             
               24.
               
               And
               by
               reason
               .
            
             
               25.
               
               How
               it
               may
               be
               said
               ,
               that
               all
               dayes
               appointed
               for
               Gods
               service
               are
               grounded
               on
               the
               fourth
               Commandement
               .
            
             
               26.
               
               One
               of
               seven
               dayes
               cannot
               be
               morall
               ,
               and
               the
               seventh
               ceremoniall
               .
            
             
             
               27.
               
               Wherein
               consists
               the
               morality
               of
               the
               fourth
               Commandement
               .
            
             
               28.
               
               How
               the
               keeping
               of
               one
               of
               seven
               dayes
               may
               be
               gathered
               out
               of
               the
               fourth
               Commandement
               .
            
             
               29.
               
               Answer
               to
               the
               first
               inconvenience
               ,
               that
               of
               tenne
               Commandements
               nine
               only
               should
               be
               morall
               .
            
             
               30.
               
               Answer
               to
               the
               second
               inconvenience
               ,
               that
               Papists
               may
               affirme
               the
               second
               Commandement
               to
               bee
               likewise
               ceremoniall
               .
            
             
               31.
               
               Confirmed
               by
               the
               testimony
               of
               Pagans
               ,
               of
               the
               Prophets
               and
               of
               the
               Apostles
               .
            
             
               32.
               
               Answer
               to
               the
               third
               inconvenience
               ,
               that
               the
               second
               Commandement
               should
               also
               be
               ceremoniall
               .
            
             
               33.
               
               Confirmed
               by
               Bellarmine
               .
            
             
               34.
               
               Answer
               to
               the
               fourth
               inconvenience
               ,
               that
               the
               fourth
               Commandement
               might
               be
               taken
               out
               of
               the
               Decalogue
               .
            
             
               35.
               
               The
               retorsion
               shewing
               that
               the
               doctrine
               of
               the
               morality
               of
               the
               Sabbath
               ,
               giveth
               a
               great
               advantage
               to
               the
               Roman
               Church
               .
            
          
           
             1
             THe
             principall
             reason
             alleadged
             to
             prove
             the
             morality
             of
             the
             Sabbath
             ,
             is
             taken
             from
             the
             fourth
             Commandement
             ,
             
               Remember
               the
               Sabbath
               day
               ,
               to
               keepe
               it
               holy
               ,
            
             &c.
             
             And
             first
             ,
             they
             urge
             in
             generall
             the
             nature
             of
             the
             Commandement
             ,
             which
             is
             one
             of
             the
             ten
             of
             the
             morall
             Law
             ,
             which
             God
             Himselfe
             pronounced
             with
             his
             owne
             mouth
             ,
             ingraved
             with
             his
             owne
             hand
             upon
             two
             Tables
             of
             stone
             ,
             for
             a
             signe
             and
             token
             of
             perpetuall
             continuance
             ,
             and
             caused
             the
             said
             Tables
             to
             be
             put
             and
             kept
             in
             the
             Arke
             ,
             and
             therfore
             the
             fourth
             Commandement
             must
             of
             necessity
             be
             morall
             and
             perpetuall
             ,
             as
             the
             rest
             are
             ,
             otherwise
             nine
             Commandements
             onely
             shall
             be
             morall
             .
             But
             these
             nine
             being
             morall
             ,
             it
             cannot
             be
             said
             reasonably
             that
             this
             is
             not
             morall
             .
             And
             if
             any
             man
             should
             dare
             to
             say
             it
             ,
             profane
             men
             may
             be
             so
             licentiously
             bold
             ,
             as
             to
             make
             the
             same
             exception
             against
             the
             rest
             ,
             in
             all
             things
             wherein
             they
             cope
             with
             their
             particular
             vices
             ,
             saying
             also
             ,
             that
             they
             are
             not
             morall
             .
             That
             they
             of
             the
             Roman
             Church
             ,
             who
             ,
             to
             shrinke
             from
             the
             objection
             which
             we
             make
             against
             their
             idolatry
             by
             the
             formall
             words
             of
             the
             second
             Commandement
             of
             the
             Law
             ,
             presume
             to
             answer
             that
             this
             Commandement
             is
             not
             morall
             ,
             and
             did
             belong
             to
             the
             Iewes
             only
             ,
             shall
             finde
             a
             sufficient
             colour
             to
             this
             answer
             ,
             if
             it
             were
             true
             ,
             that
             in
             the
             morall
             Law
             there
             is
             to
             be
             found
             a
             Commandement
             which
             is
             not
             
             morall
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             fourth
             Commandement
             is
             such
             a
             one
             .
             And
             therefore
             as
             they
             have
             taken
             out
             of
             the
             Decalogue
             the
             second
             Commandement
             ,
             although
             without
             all
             reason
             ,
             seeing
             it
             is
             morall
             and
             perpetuall
             ,
             others
             may
             take
             out
             of
             it
             the
             fourth
             Commandement
             ,
             and
             comprehend
             it
             no
             more
             with
             the
             rest
             ,
             and
             that
             with
             as
             good
             reason
             ,
             seeing
             it
             is
             not
             morall
             ,
             and
             concerneth
             us
             not
             .
          
           
             2
             To
             this
             I
             answer
             ,
             first
             ,
             that
             in
             vaine
             doe
             they
             seeke
             to
             shew
             ,
             that
             the
             Commandement
             of
             the
             Sabbath
             obligeth
             us
             ,
             because
             it
             maketh
             a
             part
             of
             that
             Law
             which
             God
             uttered
             with
             his
             owne
             mouth
             in
             the
             mountaine
             of
             Sina
             with
             so
             many
             evidences
             of
             his
             Majesty
             ,
             and
             wrote
             it
             with
             his
             finger
             upon
             two
             Tables
             of
             stone
             ,
             which
             he
             gave
             to
             Moses
             ,
             and
             caused
             to
             be
             put
             in
             the
             Arke
             ,
             as
             if
             these
             considerations
             did
             give
             greater
             force
             and
             efficacy
             to
             this
             Law
             to
             binde
             us
             ,
             as
             it
             did
             binde
             the
             Iewes
             ,
             to
             keepe
             it
             in
             all
             things
             that
             it
             comprehendeth
             ;
             for
             they
             might
             prove
             with
             as
             good
             reason
             ,
             that
             in
             these
             time
             under
             the
             Gospell
             we
             are
             bound
             to
             have
             a
             Tabernacle
             or
             Temple
             like
             unto
             that
             which
             the
             Iewes
             had
             of
             old
             ,
             and
             to
             observe
             the
             same
             service
             which
             they
             observed
             in
             it
             ,
             because
             God
             in
             the
             same
             mountaine
             with
             much
             Majesty
             shewed
             the
             patterne
             thereof
             to
             Moses
             ,
             and
             commanded
             him
             to
             make
             it
             after
             that
             patterne
             .
             Whereas
             much
             otherwise
             ,
             we
             are
             not
             bound
             to
             keepe
             the
             Law
             in
             that
             respect
             ,
             that
             God
             pronounced
             it
             in
             the
             Mountaine
             of
             Sina
             ,
             and
             wrote
             it
             upon
             two
             Tables
             which
             were
             given
             to
             Moses
             .
             For
             in
             those
             respects
             ,
             it
             obliged
             the
             Iewes
             only
             to
             whom
             alone
             also
             it
             was
             adressed
             in
             the
             preface
             put
             before
             it
             ,
             
               Heare
               Israel
            
             ,
             &c.
             
             No
             more
             are
             these
             considerations
             of
             value
             to
             make
             it
             continue
             for
             ever
             .
             The
             inscription
             therof
             in
             Tables
             of
             stone
             might
             have
             had
             another
             end
             and
             usage
             ,
             then
             that
             which
             is
             pretended
             by
             those
             which
             say
             that
             it
             denoteth
             the
             perpetuity
             of
             all
             that
             is
             contained
             therein
             ;
             for
             it
             represented
             the
             hardnesse
             of
             the
             heart
             of
             man
             ,
             which
             is
             more
             refractary
             and
             thwart
             to
             the
             spirituall
             inscription
             of
             the
             Law
             of
             God
             ,
             then
             the
             hardest
             stone
             is
             to
             the
             materiall
             inscription
             ,
             which
             hardnesse
             the
             Law
             is
             not
             of
             it selfe
             able
             to
             vanquish
             and
             overcome
             ,
             because
             it
             is
             a
             dead
             letter
             written
             in
             stone
             .
             It
             is
             God
             ,
             God
             alone
             who
             by
             his
             grace
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             power
             of
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             Spirit
             which
             accompanieth
             the
             Gospell
             ,
             changeth
             the
             heart
             of
             stone
             into
             an
             heart
             of
             flesh
             ,
             
               Ezech.
               36.
               ver
            
             .
             26.
             and
             2
             
               Cor.
               3.
               ver
            
             .
             3
             ,
             6
             ,
             7
             ,
             8.
             
             Wee
             are
             bound
             to
             the
             observation
             of
             the
             Law
             ,
             and
             it
             is
             perpetuall
             only
             as
             it
             is
             morall
             ,
             and
             written
             
             naturally
             in
             the
             tables
             of
             the
             heart
             ,
             and
             as
             it
             commandeth
             us
             things
             which
             of
             their
             nature
             are
             good
             ,
             just
             ,
             and
             holy
             ,
             or
             forbiddeth
             those
             which
             in
             themselves
             are
             evill
             ,
             which
             also
             the
             Gospel
             of
             
               Iesus
               Christ
            
             ,
             our
             onely
             Law
             ,
             hath
             declared
             and
             confirmed
             to
             be
             such
             ,
             as
             it
             confirmeth
             the
             other
             nine
             Commandements
             ,
             but
             maketh
             no
             mention
             of
             the
             fourth
             Commandement
             ,
             which
             is
             here
             brought
             in
             question
             ,
             as
             if
             it
             did
             binde
             us
             to
             the
             observation
             of
             a
             seventh
             day
             .
          
           
             3
             Neither
             doe
             I
             see
             any
             inconvenience
             to
             affirme
             ,
             that
             the
             Law
             of
             the
             ten
             Commandements
             which
             is
             called
             Morall
             ,
             is
             not
             such
             in
             its
             totality
             ,
             but
             only
             in
             regard
             of
             the
             greatest
             part
             thereof
             ,
             to
             wit
             ,
             of
             the
             nine
             Commandements
             ,
             for
             whose
             sake
             it
             hath
             deserved
             the
             title
             given
             unto
             it
             ,
             of
             morall
             ,
             naturall
             ,
             universall
             ,
             and
             perpetuall
             Law
             ,
             as
             often
             the
             whole
             is
             named
             from
             that
             which
             is
             the
             principall
             in
             it
             :
             And
             that
             it
             is
             Ceremoniall
             ,
             particular
             ,
             and
             temporall
             in
             regard
             of
             a
             parcell
             thereof
             ,
             to
             wit
             ,
             of
             the
             fourth
             Commandement
             .
             For
             the
             Scripture
             saith
             no
             where
             ,
             that
             all
             the
             Commandements
             of
             this
             Law
             are
             without
             exception
             Morall
             .
             Nay
             ,
             seeing
             this
             Law
             is
             often
             called
             in
             generall
             termes
             
               Gods
               Covenant
               made
               with
               the
               Israelites
               ,
               Exod.
               34.
               vers
               .
               28.
               
               Deut.
               4.
               vers
               .
               13.
               23.
               
               Deut.
               5.
               vers
               .
               3.
               
               Deut.
               9.
               vers
               .
               9.
               11.
               15.
               
               &c.
               1
               King.
               8.
               vers
               .
            
             21.
             (
             which
             Covenant
             comprehended
             not
             onely
             the
             Morall
             points
             ,
             but
             also
             the
             Ceremonies
             ,
             as
             may
             be
             seene
             ,
             
               Exod.
               24.
               vers
               .
               7
               ,
               8.
               
               Exod.
               34.
               vers
               .
               10.
               27.
               
               Levit.
               2.
               vers
               .
               13.
               
               Levit.
               26.
               vers
               .
               2.
               15.
               
               Ierem.
               34.
               vers
               .
            
             13.
             )
             It
             is
             most
             like
             ,
             or
             rather
             most
             plaine
             ,
             that
             God
             comprehended
             in
             the
             said
             Law
             ,
             as
             in
             an
             Epitome
             or
             short
             discourse
             ,
             all
             his
             Ordinances
             ,
             both
             Morall
             and
             Ceremoniall
             ,
             which
             afterward
             hee
             declared
             more
             fully
             to
             Moses
             ,
             and
             which
             are
             dispersed
             here
             and
             there
             in
             his
             Bookes
             .
             And
             as
             the
             other
             nine
             Cōmandements
             are
             the
             summary
             of
             the
             Morall
             ordinances
             ,
             even
             so
             the
             fourth
             Commandement
             concerning
             the
             Sabbath
             day
             ,
             and
             the
             sanctification
             thereof
             ,
             which
             was
             done
             with
             the
             practice
             of
             Ceremonies
             ,
             is
             a
             summary
             of
             all
             the
             Ceremoniall
             ordinances
             .
          
           
             4
             For
             to
             this
             Sabbath
             day
             all
             other
             Sabbaths
             and
             legall
             feasts
             have
             relation
             ,
             and
             to
             them
             all
             the
             Ceremonies
             whereby
             they
             were
             solemnized
             ,
             have
             reference
             .
             Philo
             a
             learned
             Iew
             ,
             hath
             observed
             this
             very
             well
             in
             his
             exposition
             of
             the
             Decalogue
             ,
             where
             he
             saith
             ,
             that
             the
             ten
             Commandements
             are
             the
             summary
             of
             all
             the
             speciall
             Lawes
             contained
             in
             the
             whole
             sacred
             volume
             of
             the
             Law-giver
             ,
             and
             that
             
             the
             fourth
             Commandement
             containeth
             compendiously
             the
             Feasts
             ,
             Sabbaths
             ,
             Sacrifices
             ,
             Vowes
             ,
             Purifications
             ,
             and
             other
             Ceremonies
             .
             And
             indeed
             the
             Sabbath
             is
             joyned
             with
             all
             other
             holy-daies
             in
             the
             23.
             
             Chapter
             of
             Leviticus
             ,
             as
             being
             of
             the
             same
             nature
             ,
             and
             is
             put
             in
             the
             first
             place
             before
             them
             all
             ,
             as
             being
             the
             first
             and
             principall
             of
             them
             all
             .
             It
             is
             also
             joyned
             with
             the
             Sanctuary
             ,
             
               Levit.
               19.
               vers
            
             .
             30.
             and
             with
             the
             new
             Moones
             and
             other
             solemnities
             ,
             
               Esa.
               1.
               v.
            
             13
             ,
             14.
             where
             God
             declareth
             ,
             that
             hee
             cannot
             away
             with
             it
             ,
             and
             maketh
             no
             better
             account
             of
             it
             then
             of
             all
             the
             rest
             of
             their
             solemne
             meetings
             ,
             and
             appointed
             Feasts
             .
             *
             Also
             the
             observation
             of
             the
             Sabbath
             day
             is
             taken
             in
             divers
             places
             of
             the
             old
             Testament
             ,
             as
             denoting
             summarily
             all
             the
             Ceremoniall
             service
             which
             God
             had
             of
             old
             injoyned
             to
             Israel
             ,
             as
             being
             a
             speciall
             and
             principall
             point
             of
             that
             service
             ,
             and
             a
             meane
             for
             the
             observation
             of
             all
             the
             other
             points
             whereby
             he
             would
             be
             honoured
             .
             Notable
             amongst
             other
             places
             is
             that
             of
             
               Ezechiel
               ,
               Chap.
               20.
               vers
            
             .
             11.
             12
             ,
             13.
             where
             God
             saith
             first
             ,
             that
             
               he
               gave
               them
               his
               Statutes
               ,
               and
               made
               them
               to
               know
               his
               Iudgments
               ,
               which
               if
               a
               man
               doe
               ,
               he
               shall
               even
               live
               in
               them
               ,
               vers
               .
            
             11.
             understanding
             by
             Statutes
             and
             Iudgements
             the
             Morall
             Commandements
             properly
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             evident
             by
             the
             18.
             
             Chapter
             of
             Leviticus
             ,
             whence
             these
             words
             are
             taken
             ,
             and
             where
             the
             Statutes
             ,
             Iudgements
             ,
             and
             Ordinances
             ,
             wherof
             we
             speake
             ,
             are
             expresly
             opposed
             to
             the
             vices
             of
             the
             Land
             of
             Egypt
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             Land
             of
             
               Canaan
               ,
               vers
            
             .
             3
             ,
             4
             ,
             5.
             
             As
             in
             the
             foresaid
             20.
             
             Chapter
             of
             
               Ezechiel
               ,
               vers
            
             .
             18.
             19.
             they
             are
             also
             opposed
             to
             the
             vices
             of
             their
             Fathers
             ,
             who
             in
             former
             times
             had
             lived
             in
             Egypt
             ,
             to
             which
             vices
             the
             Commandement
             of
             the
             ceremoniall
             Law
             could
             not
             be
             conveniently
             opposed
             ,
             because
             before
             the
             times
             of
             the
             pilgrimage
             of
             the
             Israelites
             in
             the
             wildernesse
             ,
             they
             were
             unknowne
             ,
             and
             had
             no
             sway
             .
             Now
             after
             this
             ,
             God
             addeth
             in
             the
             foresaid
             Chapter
             of
             
               Ezechiel
               ,
               ver
               .
               12.
               
               Moreover
               also
               I
               gave
               them
               my
               Sabbaths
               ,
               to
               be
               a
               signe
               between
               me
               and
               them
               ,
               &c.
            
             distinguishing
             the
             Sabbaths
             from
             the
             Statutes
             whereof
             he
             had
             spoken
             before
             ,
             as
             a
             Commandement
             ceremoniall
             and
             typicall
             ,
             from
             those
             that
             are
             Morall
             ,
             and
             comprehending
             under
             it
             all
             other
             typike
             and
             figurative
             ordinances
             of
             the
             Law
             ,
             whereof
             for
             this
             cause
             ,
             although
             hee
             had
             established
             them
             in
             the
             wildernesse
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             the
             Sabbath
             ,
             he
             maketh
             no
             mention
             at
             all
             .
          
           
             5
             And
             in
             the
             22.
             
             Chapter
             of
             the
             same
             Prophet
             ,
             God
             blaming
             in
             many
             particularities
             the
             crimes
             committed
             by
             the
             Iewes
             against
             the
             
             Morall
             Law
             ,
             condemneth
             their
             transgression
             of
             the
             Ceremoniall
             Law
             ,
             saying
             simply
             ,
             vers
             .
             26
             that
             
               they
               had
               defiled
               his
               holy
               things
               ,
               and
               had
               their
               eyes
               from
               his
               Sabbaths
               .
            
             Likewise
             in
             the
             23.
             
             Chapter
             ,
             vers
             .
             38.
             and
             in
             other
             places
             ,
             
               the
               prophanation
               of
               the
               Sabbath
            
             is
             set
             downe
             to
             signifie
             the
             violation
             of
             the
             whole
             outward
             and
             ceremoniall
             service
             which
             God
             had
             ordained
             in
             that
             time
             ,
             because
             the
             Sabbath
             day
             was
             then
             solemnly
             destinated
             to
             the
             practice
             thereof
             ;
             Yea
             ,
             the
             violation
             also
             of
             the
             internall
             ,
             spirituall
             and
             Moral
             service
             ,
             but
             by
             consequence
             ,
             because
             the
             externall
             service
             was
             ordained
             of
             God
             to
             be
             unto
             his
             people
             a
             help
             and
             meanes
             to
             fortifie
             them
             in
             the
             practice
             of
             the
             other
             ,
             in
             such
             sort
             ,
             that
             he
             who
             neglected
             ,
             or
             set
             at
             naught
             the
             outward
             ,
             could
             not
             in
             truth
             &
             sincerity
             practise
             the
             inward
             service
             .
          
           
             6
             Out
             of
             that
             I
             have
             said
             ,
             resulteth
             an
             answer
             to
             an
             objection
             ,
             to
             wit
             ,
             that
             the
             Prophets
             are
             accustomed
             to
             urge
             onely
             the
             Morall
             Law
             ,
             and
             not
             the
             Ceremonies
             ,
             but
             run
             slightly
             over
             them
             ,
             saying
             ,
             he
             taketh
             no
             delight
             in
             them
             ,
             
               Esa.
               1.
               vers
               .
               11
               ,
               12
               ,
               13
               ,
               14.
               15.
               
               Esa.
               66.
               vers
               .
               3.
               
               Psal.
               50.
               vers
               .
               13.
               
               Ierem.
               6.
               vers
               .
               20.
               
               Amos
               3.
               vers
               .
               21.
               
               Micah
               6.
               vers
               .
            
             7.
             
             For
             it
             is
             false
             ,
             that
             the
             Prophets
             urge
             not
             the
             observation
             of
             Ceremonies
             ,
             seeing
             when
             they
             urged
             the
             observation
             of
             the
             Sabbath
             ,
             they
             comprised
             under
             it
             for
             the
             aforesaid
             reason
             ,
             all
             the
             Ceremonies
             of
             the
             Law
             :
             Moreover
             ,
             we
             find
             other
             where
             ,
             that
             they
             have
             recommended
             them
             by
             their
             names
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             the
             Sabbath
             ,
             have
             blamed
             the
             inobservation
             ,
             have
             deplored
             the
             interruption
             of
             them
             ,
             as
             among
             other
             places
             may
             be
             seene
             :
             
               Psal.
               4.
               vers
               .
               6.
               
               Psal.
               118.
               vers
               .
               27.
               
               Ierem.
               17.
               vers
               .
               26.
               
               Ezech.
               20.
               vers
               .
               40
               ,
               41.
               
               Dan.
               11.
               vers
               .
               31.
               
               Ioel
               1.
               v.
               9.
               13.
               
               Malac.
               1.
               v.
               7
               ,
               8
               ,
               10
               ,
               13
               ,
               14.
               
               Mal.
               3.
               v.
               8.
               10.
               
               Mal.
               4.
               v.
               4.
               &c.
            
             If
             sometimes
             they
             seeme
             to
             reject
             them
             ,
             they
             doe
             it
             onely
             by
             way
             of
             comparison
             with
             the
             spirituall
             service
             ,
             and
             in
             regard
             that
             they
             were
             joyned
             not
             with
             it
             .
          
           
             7
             Therefore
             it
             is
             without
             any
             solide
             ground
             ,
             that
             the
             Morall
             Commandements
             are
             distinguished
             from
             the
             Ceremoniall
             ,
             by
             this
             ,
             that
             the
             Morall
             Precepts
             onely
             were
             spoken
             to
             all
             the
             people
             with
             Gods
             owne
             mouth
             ,
             were
             written
             with
             his
             owne
             hand
             upon
             two
             tables
             ,
             were
             put
             in
             the
             Arke
             at
             Horeb
             by
             Moses
             ,
             to
             be
             kept
             there
             ,
             1
             
               King.
               8.
               vers
            
             .
             9.
             
             That
             the
             Ceremonialls
             had
             no
             share
             at
             all
             in
             these
             prerogatives
             ,
             but
             were
             declared
             by
             God
             to
             Moses
             in
             particular
             onely
             ,
             and
             were
             written
             and
             taught
             by
             Moses
             to
             the
             people
             ,
             to
             inferre
             from
             thence
             ,
             that
             the
             fourth
             Commandement
             concerning
             
             the
             Sabbath
             ,
             must
             needs
             be
             Morall
             ,
             because
             it
             did
             partake
             of
             all
             the
             foresaid
             prerogatives
             .
          
           
             8
             For
             I
             say
             with
             as
             good
             and
             better
             reason
             ,
             that
             all
             the
             Commandements
             ,
             both
             Ceremoniall
             and
             Morall
             ,
             were
             honoured
             with
             the
             foresaid
             prerogatives
             ,
             for
             as
             much
             as
             the
             Decalogue
             is
             the
             abridgement
             of
             the
             one
             and
             of
             the
             other
             ,
             which
             it
             was
             Gods
             pleasure
             to
             utter
             with
             his
             owne
             mouth
             ,
             and
             writ
             so
             solemnely
             and
             summarily
             with
             his
             owne
             hand
             ,
             to
             procure
             so
             much
             more
             authority
             to
             all
             his
             Ordinances
             ,
             leaving
             hereafter
             to
             Moses
             the
             care
             to
             declare
             and
             explaine
             them
             more
             fully
             to
             the
             people
             ,
             which
             also
             he
             did
             :
             For
             as
             may
             be
             seene
             in
             all
             his
             Bookes
             ,
             hee
             taught
             not
             onely
             ceremoniall
             things
             ,
             but
             also
             moral
             ,
             being
             in
             the
             one
             and
             in
             the
             other
             an
             interpretor
             and
             commentator
             of
             the
             Decalogue
             ,
             which
             God
             had
             pronounced
             ,
             and
             wherein
             hee
             had
             by
             abridgement
             comprehended
             the
             one
             and
             the
             other
             .
             And
             indeed
             ,
             in
             the
             foresaid
             34.
             
             Chapter
             of
             Exodus
             ,
             the
             connexion
             of
             the
             27.
             with
             the
             28.
             verse
             is
             worthy
             to
             be
             marked
             .
             For
             God
             having
             said
             to
             Moses
             in
             the
             27.
             verse
             ,
             that
             
               he
               had
               made
               a
               covenant
               with
               him
               ,
               and
               with
               Israel
               ,
               after
               the
               tenour
               of
               these
               words
            
             which
             he
             had
             at
             that
             instant
             pronounced
             unto
             him
             ,
             and
             which
             are
             contained
             in
             the
             former
             verses
             ,
             where
             there
             are
             ordinances
             not
             only
             morall
             ,
             but
             also
             ceremoniall
             ;
             in
             the
             28.
             verse
             following
             ,
             these
             words
             are
             added
             ,
             
               And
               Hee
               wrote
               upon
               the
               Tables
               the
               words
               of
               the
               Covenant
               ,
               the
               ten
               Commandements
               .
            
             HEE
             ,
             not
             Moses
             ,
             but
             the
             LORD
             himselfe
             ,
             as
             Moses
             declareth
             ,
             
               Deut.
               10.
               vers
            
             .
             24.
             
             Where
             ,
             by
             
               the
               Covenant
            
             ,
             is
             undoubtedly
             meant
             the
             same
             whereof
             hee
             had
             spoken
             in
             the
             27.
             verse
             immediately
             going
             before
             .
             Whence
             it
             followeth
             ,
             that
             the
             Decalogue
             written
             with
             Gods
             owne
             hand
             upon
             two
             Tables
             ,
             was
             an
             Epitome
             of
             all
             his
             foresaid
             Ordinances
             appertaining
             to
             his
             Covenant
             ,
             which
             he
             commanded
             Moses
             to
             write
             also
             ,
             but
             more
             fully
             ,
             and
             according
             to
             all
             their
             extent
             ,
             
               Exod.
               34.
               ver
            
             .
             27.
             
             And
             so
             hee
             did
             ,
             
               Exod.
               24.
               vers
               .
               4.
               
               Deut.
               28.
               vers
               .
               58.
               
               Deut.
               30.
               vers
               .
               10.
               
               Deut.
               31.
               vers
               .
            
             9.
             
          
           
             9
             There
             is
             no
             value
             in
             the
             proofe
             that
             they
             seeke
             in
             the
             fourth
             Chapter
             of
             Deuteronomy
             ,
             to
             prop
             the
             aforesaid
             distinction
             ,
             where
             ,
             when
             it
             is
             said
             ,
             vers
             .
             13.
             that
             
               God
               declared
               to
               the
               Israelites
               his
               Covenant
               ,
               which
               hee
               commanded
               them
               to
               performe
               ,
               even
               the
               ten
               Words
               ,
            
             and
             vers
             .
             14.
             that
             also
             
               he
               commanded
               Moses
               to
               teach
               them
               Statutes
               and
               Iudgements
               ,
            
             they
             fancy
             that
             
               by
               the
               Covenant
            
             ,
             are
             understood
             
             onely
             the
             moralities
             ,
             and
             
               by
               the
               Statutes
               and
               Iudgements
            
             ,
             the
             ceremonies
             and
             observations
             of
             order
             and
             of
             governement
             ,
             and
             the
             one
             distinguished
             from
             the
             other
             ,
             in
             this
             ,
             that
             God
             pronounced
             the
             moralities
             wth
             his
             owne
             mouth
             ,
             and
             Moses
             taught
             the
             Statutes
             and
             Iudgements
             .
          
           
             10
             For
             these
             two
             verses
             established
             not
             a
             distinction
             and
             diversity
             betweene
             the
             things
             spoken
             ,
             written
             and
             taught
             ,
             whereof
             mention
             is
             made
             in
             these
             verses
             ,
             but
             onely
             betweene
             those
             that
             are
             denoted
             in
             them
             as
             proposers
             of
             these
             things
             ,
             and
             the
             divers
             manner
             of
             propounding
             them
             by
             the
             one
             and
             by
             the
             other
             .
             
               The
               Covenant
               ,
               the
               Statutes
               ,
               and
               Iudgements
            
             signifie
             the
             same
             thing
             in
             substance
             .
             But
             in
             the
             13.
             verse
             God
             is
             said
             to
             have
             propounded
             them
             with
             his
             owne
             mouth
             ,
             and
             written
             them
             with
             his
             owne
             finger
             upon
             two
             Tables
             of
             stone
             ,
             comprising
             them
             all
             in
             the
             abridgement
             of
             ten
             Words
             or
             Commandements
             .
             And
             in
             the
             14.
             verse
             ,
             Moses
             is
             said
             to
             have
             taught
             them
             more
             amply
             and
             diffusedly
             ,
             which
             is
             confirmed
             by
             that
             hath
             beene
             already
             said
             ,
             as
             also
             by
             these
             words
             of
             the
             14.
             verse
             ,
             
               The
               Lord
               commanded
               me
               also
               that
               same
               time
               to
               teach
               you
               Statutes
               and
               Iudgements
               .
            
             For
             it
             is
             certaine
             ,
             that
             God
             commanded
             Moses
             to
             teach
             ,
             not
             onely
             ceremoniall
             ,
             but
             also
             morall
             Statutes
             :
             And
             Moses
             saith
             no
             other
             thing
             but
             this
             ,
             that
             God
             contented
             not
             himselfe
             with
             that
             short
             and
             summary
             declaration
             which
             hee
             had
             given
             them
             ,
             of
             the
             one
             and
             of
             the
             other
             ,
             but
             injoyned
             him
             to
             teach
             them
             more
             fully
             and
             largely
             .
             The
             conference
             of
             the
             14.
             verse
             with
             the
             1
             ,
             2.
             5.
             6.
             8.
             of
             the
             same
             Chapter
             furnisheth
             a
             most
             evident
             proofe
             thereof
             ;
             For
             the
             Statutes
             and
             Iudgements
             which
             God
             commanded
             Moses
             to
             teach
             ,
             verse
             19.
             are
             the
             same
             which
             in
             the
             aforesaid
             verses
             going
             before
             Moses
             saith
             ,
             he
             taught
             ,
             and
             commanded
             the
             Israelites
             to
             keepe
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             live
             ,
             exhorting
             them
             to
             take
             heed
             that
             they
             
               neither
               adde
               unto
               them
               ,
               nor
               take
               ought
               from
               them
               ,
            
             because
             they
             were
             
               righteous
               Statutes
               and
               Iudgements
               ,
               and
               their
               wisedome
               and
               understanding
               in
               the
               sight
               of
               all
               Nations
               :
            
             which
             agreeth
             as
             well
             ,
             yea
             ,
             farre
             more
             with
             the
             Morall
             Commandements
             ,
             as
             with
             the
             Ceremoniall
             .
             And
             Moses
             by
             expresse
             commission
             from
             God
             ,
             taught
             them
             the
             one
             and
             the
             other
             ,
             with
             this
             injunction
             ,
             
               to
               keepe
               them
            
             ,
             as
             may
             be
             seene
             in
             
               Leviticus
               ,
               Chap
               ,
               19.
               vers
               .
               27.
               
               &
               20.
               vers
               .
               8.
               
               &
               21.
               vers
               .
            
             31.
             
             And
             if
             we
             behold
             in
             
               Exodus
               ,
               Chap.
            
             20.
             and
             in
             the
             Chapters
             following
             ,
             and
             in
             
               Deuteronomy
               ,
               Chap.
            
             5.
             and
             in
             the
             Chapters
             
             following
             ,
             the
             things
             that
             God
             charged
             Moses
             in
             the
             mountaine
             ,
             to
             declare
             to
             the
             people
             ,
             and
             whereunto
             Moses
             hath
             regard
             in
             the
             14.
             verse
             of
             the
             fourth
             Chapter
             of
             Deuteronomy
             ,
             when
             hee
             saith
             ,
             
               The
               Lord
               commanded
               mee
               also
               at
               that
               time
               ,
               &c.
            
             wee
             shall
             finde
             ,
             that
             they
             were
             not
             onely
             ceremoniall
             ,
             or
             meerly
             judiciall
             ,
             but
             also
             morall
             ordinances
             ,
             and
             illustrations
             more
             ample
             of
             the
             Decalogue
             .
          
           
             11
             They
             object
             againe
             ,
             that
             
               Iesus
               Christ
            
             in
             the
             Gospell
             ,
             hath
             set
             downe
             the
             summary
             of
             the
             whole
             Law
             of
             the
             Decalogue
             in
             these
             two
             Commandements
             ,
             
               Thou
               shalt
               love
               the
               Lord
               thy
               God
               with
               all
               thine
               heart
               ,
               with
               all
               thy
               soule
               ,
               and
               with
               all
               thy
               minde
               :
               and
               thy
               neighbour
            
             
             
               as
               thy selfe
            
             ,
             and
             that
             as
             this
             summary
             is
             morall
             ,
             even
             so
             the
             Law
             ,
             whereof
             it
             is
             the
             abridgement
             ,
             is
             purely
             morall
             ,
             unlesse
             wee
             will
             accuse
             Christ
             to
             have
             given
             a
             morall
             summary
             of
             a
             thing
             that
             is
             ceremoniall
             .
          
           
             12
             But
             this
             objection
             is
             of
             no
             force
             .
             For
             ,
             first
             ,
             I
             might
             answer
             ,
             that
             this
             summary
             hath
             reference
             to
             the
             Law
             of
             the
             Decalogue
             ,
             in
             as
             much
             as
             it
             is
             morall
             ,
             and
             that
             being
             in
             the
             greatest
             part
             of
             its
             Commandements
             morall
             ,
             and
             onely
             ceremoniall
             in
             one
             ,
             it
             is
             not
             uncoth
             ,
             that
             the
             summary
             thereof
             is
             propounded
             as
             morall
             and
             not
             ceremoniall
             .
             But
             ,
             Secondly
             ,
             I
             say
             ,
             that
             this
             summary
             hath
             reference
             not
             onely
             to
             the
             morall
             Law
             ,
             which
             is
             preten●ed
             to
             be
             alone
             contained
             in
             the
             Decalogue
             ,
             but
             also
             to
             the
             ceremoniall
             ,
             which
             I
             maintaine
             to
             be
             likewise
             summarily
             comprised
             in
             it
             .
             And
             indeed
             Moses
             having
             said
             in
             the
             sixth
             Chapter
             of
             
               Deuteronomy
               ,
               ver
               .
               1
               ,
               2
               ,
               3.
               
               These
               are
               the
               Commandements
               ,
               Statutes
               ,
               and
               Iudgements
               which
               the
               Lord
               your
               God
               hath
               commanded
               ,
               and
               which
               I
               command
               thee
               ,
               that
               thou
               mayest
               heare
               them
               ,
               and
               take
               heed
               to
               doe
               them
               ,
            
             he
             addeth
             in
             the
             4.
             and
             5.
             verses
             ,
             
               Heare
               O
               Israel
               ,
               the
               Lord
               our
               God
               is
               Lord
               alone
               :
               Thou
               shalt
               therefore
               love
               the
               Lord
               thy
               God
               with
               all
               thine
               heart
               ,
               with
               all
               thy
               soule
               ,
               and
               with
               all
               thy
               might
               ,
            
             referring
             this
             summary
             which
             commandeth
             them
             to
             love
             God
             ,
             to
             all
             the
             Commandements
             ,
             Iudgements
             ,
             and
             Statutes
             of
             God
             ,
             which
             he
             had
             before
             designed
             ,
             as
             being
             the
             foundation
             of
             the
             obedience
             due
             unto
             them
             .
             And
             in
             the
             Gospell
             the
             Lawyer
             asked
             the
             Lord
             in
             generall
             ,
             
               which
               is
               the
               greatest
               Cōmandement
               of
               the
               Law
               ,
            
             whereunto
             the
             Lord
             answered
             ,
             
               The
               greatest
               Commandement
            
             (
             to
             wit
             ,
             not
             in
             dignity
             onely
             ,
             but
             also
             
             in
             extent
             )
             
               is
               ,
               Thou
               shalt
               love
               the
               Lord
               thy
               God
               with
               all
               thine
               heart
               ,
               
               And
               the
               second
               like
               vnto
               this
               ,
               Thou
               shalt
               love
               thy
               neighbour
               as
               thy selfe
               .
               On
               these
               two
               Commandements
               hang
               all
               the
               Law
               and
               the
               Prophets
               .
            
             Which
             answer
             sheweth
             ,
             that
             unto
             this
             summary
             did
             belong
             whatsoever
             is
             comprised
             in
             the
             Law
             and
             in
             the
             Prophets
             ,
             and
             therefore
             the
             ceremoniall
             Law
             as
             well
             as
             the
             morall
             .
             It
             cannot
             be
             denied
             ,
             but
             that
             the
             ceremonies
             ,
             as
             long
             as
             they
             were
             in
             force
             ,
             were
             to
             be
             kept
             through
             love
             to
             God
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             morall
             duties
             .
             And
             the
             love
             of
             God
             obliged
             the
             Iewes
             as
             strictly
             to
             practise
             the
             ceremonialls
             as
             the
             moralls
             :
             For
             the
             love
             of
             God
             requireth
             the
             observation
             of
             all
             his
             Commandements
             ,
             and
             it
             is
             knowne
             to
             be
             sincere
             by
             the
             keeping
             of
             them
             all
             .
             Now
             God
             had
             commanded
             the
             ceremonies
             to
             the
             Iewes
             for
             the
             whole
             time
             of
             the
             old
             Testament
             :
             And
             therefore
             in
             this
             respect
             ,
             that
             God
             had
             commanded
             them
             ,
             and
             also
             in
             regard
             they
             had
             all
             ,
             or
             the
             most
             part
             of
             them
             a
             morall
             foundation
             ,
             they
             might
             very
             well
             ,
             nay
             ,
             they
             ought
             to
             be
             referred
             to
             this
             morall
             summary
             ,
             
               Thou
               shalt
               love
               the
               Lord
               thy
               God
               with
               all
               thine
               heart
               ,
            
             As
             if
             Christ
             had
             said
             ,
             The
             Commandement
             most
             generall
             and
             principall
             of
             all
             ,
             and
             which
             is
             the
             foundation
             of
             the
             obedience
             that
             ought
             to
             be
             yeelded
             to
             all
             the
             other
             Commandements
             ,
             is
             to
             love
             God
             with
             all
             the
             heart
             .
             For
             whosoever
             loveth
             him
             so
             ,
             will
             undoubtedly
             serve
             him
             alwaies
             according
             to
             all
             his
             Commandements
             .
          
           
             13
             As
             for
             the
             argument
             taken
             from
             the
             union
             which
             is
             betweene
             the
             fourth
             Commandement
             and
             the
             other
             nine
             ,
             wherewith
             it
             maketh
             up
             one
             Law
             ,
             to
             prove
             from
             thence
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             of
             the
             same
             nature
             ,
             and
             morall
             as
             they
             are
             ,
             it
             is
             a
             light
             and
             slight
             argumentation
             :
             For
             it
             is
             an
             ordinary
             thing
             ,
             and
             most
             manifest
             in
             all
             Lawes
             of
             God
             and
             men
             ,
             that
             in
             the
             same
             body
             of
             a
             Law
             ,
             which
             is
             framed
             of
             many
             Articles
             following
             one
             another
             ,
             there
             are
             some
             different
             in
             nature
             from
             the
             rest
             .
             Vnder
             the
             same
             name
             of
             Gods
             covenant
             are
             sufficiently
             understood
             all
             the
             heads
             and
             Articles
             both
             ceremoniall
             and
             morall
             ,
             as
             is
             evident
             by
             the
             passages
             already
             cited
             .
             And
             God
             comprehended
             them
             all
             together
             in
             grosse
             ,
             when
             he
             spake
             so
             often
             to
             his
             people
             of
             the
             keeping
             of
             his
             whole
             Law
             ,
             of
             all
             his
             Commandements
             ,
             Testimonies
             ,
             Ordinances
             ,
             and
             Iudgements
             .
             These
             tearmes
             occure
             ordinarily
             in
             holy
             Scripture
             joyned
             together
             ,
             and
             all
             acknowledge
             with
             one
             consent
             that
             by
             them
             and
             in
             them
             all
             points
             ,
             as
             well
             ceremoniall
             as
             morall
             ,
             are
             understood
             .
             Why
             then
             ,
             I
             pray
             ,
             might
             
             they
             not
             farre
             more
             be
             distinctly
             and
             particularly
             set
             downe
             together
             in
             the
             body
             of
             the
             same
             Law
             ,
             without
             inforcing
             from
             thence
             ,
             that
             they
             are
             of
             the
             same
             nature
             ?
             And
             (
             to
             make
             my
             advantage
             of
             similitudes
             ,
             which
             some
             of
             those
             against
             whom
             I
             dispute
             ,
             make
             use
             of
             )
             if
             in
             a
             naturall
             body
             ,
             the
             diverse
             parts
             whereof
             it
             is
             framed
             ,
             are
             not
             alwayes
             of
             the
             same
             nature
             ;
             as
             in
             the
             bodies
             of
             men
             and
             beasts
             ,
             other
             is
             the
             nature
             of
             flesh
             ,
             other
             of
             bones
             ,
             other
             of
             gristles
             ,
             &c.
             
             If
             in
             an
             artificiall
             body
             ,
             as
             in
             a
             chaine
             and
             in
             a
             carkanet
             ,
             graines
             of
             corall
             ,
             of
             silver
             ,
             of
             gold
             ,
             &c.
             are
             fitly
             coupled
             together
             ,
             why
             may
             not
             much
             more
             be
             different
             in
             nature
             the
             parts
             and
             articles
             of
             a
             legall
             body
             (
             if
             I
             may
             name
             it
             so
             )
             although
             they
             have
             no
             essentiall
             connexion
             together
             ?
             And
             certes
             in
             many
             places
             of
             the
             bookes
             of
             Moses
             commandements
             morall
             and
             ceremoniall
             are
             to
             be
             found
             mixed
             one
             with
             another
             .
             Now
             should
             not
             a
             man
             argue
             fondly
             and
             unsoundly
             ,
             if
             ,
             because
             in
             these
             diverse
             places
             ,
             and
             namely
             in
             the
             foresaid
             34.
             
             Chapter
             of
             Exodus
             ,
             from
             the
             tenth
             to
             the
             eight
             and
             twentieth
             verse
             ,
             God
             joyneth
             in
             one
             tenor
             certaine
             speeches
             to
             Moses
             ,
             wherein
             are
             expressed
             sundry
             ordinances
             of
             a
             diverse
             nature
             ,
             hee
             would
             seeke
             to
             make
             an
             inference
             from
             that
             union
             ,
             that
             they
             are
             all
             of
             the
             same
             nature
             ,
             although
             the
             contrary
             be
             most
             evident
             and
             true
             ?
             For
             the
             commandements
             prohibiting
             to
             worship
             any
             other
             God
             but
             him
             ,
             to
             make
             any
             materiall
             Idols
             ,
             and
             to
             worship
             them
             ,
             to
             match
             with
             Infidels
             ,
             which
             are
             morall
             commandements
             ,
             are
             there
             combined
             with
             other
             Commandements
             of
             keeping
             the
             feast
             of
             unleavened
             bread
             ,
             and
             other
             solemne
             feasts
             ,
             as
             of
             consecrating
             unto
             him
             all
             the
             first
             borne
             of
             men
             and
             cattell
             that
             open
             the
             matrix
             ,
             which
             are
             ceremoniall
             .
             Yea
             ,
             the
             Commandement
             of
             keeping
             the
             Sabbath
             day
             ,
             which
             is
             in
             the
             21.
             verse
             is
             placed
             there
             amongst
             commandements
             that
             are
             wholly
             ceremoniall
             :
             Will
             they
             against
             whom
             wee
             dispute
             ,
             allow
             us
             to
             inferre
             upon
             this
             ,
             that
             the
             Sabbath
             is
             ceremoniall
             ?
             doubtlesse
             not
             .
             Let
             them
             therefore
             suffer
             us
             to
             reject
             this
             their
             argumentation
             ,
             that
             the
             Commandement
             concerning
             the
             Sabbath
             is
             morall
             ,
             because
             in
             the
             Decalogue
             it
             is
             put
             among
             morall
             commandements
             ,
             and
             on
             the
             otherside
             to
             judge
             it
             to
             be
             most
             reasonable
             ,
             that
             God
             in
             the
             first
             Table
             thereof
             ,
             where
             his
             scope
             was
             to
             comprehend
             compendiously
             all
             that
             concerneth
             the
             service
             which
             hee
             would
             have
             yeelded
             unto
             him
             ,
             hath
             set
             downe
             first
             three
             commandements
             concerning
             the
             morall
             and
             perpetuall
             service
             ,
             and
             next
             the
             fourth
             
             concerning
             the
             ceremoniall
             service
             established
             by
             him
             at
             that
             time
             .
          
           
             14
             Neither
             is
             it
             a
             diminishing
             from
             Gods
             Commandements
             ,
             against
             the
             prohibition
             which
             he
             hath
             made
             ,
             
               Deut.
               12.
               vers
            
             .
             32.
             to
             say
             that
             the
             fourth
             Commandement
             of
             the
             Decalogue
             was
             ceremoniall
             and
             for
             a
             season
             ,
             no
             more
             then
             to
             say
             the
             same
             of
             all
             other
             commandements
             manifestly
             ceremoniall
             ,
             which
             God
             gave
             of
             old
             to
             the
             Iewes
             ,
             and
             in
             consideration
             whereof
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             of
             those
             of
             the
             Decalogue
             ,
             God
             gave
             in
             that
             place
             objected
             against
             us
             ,
             
               Whatsoever
               thing
               I
               command
               you
               ,
               observe
               to
               doe
               it
               :
               Thou
               shalt
               not
               adde
               thereto
               ,
               nor
               diminish
               from
               it
               .
            
             It
             is
             not
             a
             diminishing
             from
             it
             ,
             to
             explaine
             the
             nature
             thereof
             ,
             and
             to
             sh●w
             of
             these
             ten
             Commandements
             which
             are
             morall
             and
             perpetuall
             ,
             which
             are
             ceremoniall
             and
             temporall
             .
             No
             more
             is
             it
             an
             unjust
             usurpation
             of
             authority
             to
             change
             times
             ,
             with
             the
             wicked
             
               Antiochus
               ,
               Dan.
               7.
               vers
            
             .
             25.
             to
             keepe
             no
             more
             the
             seventh
             day
             ordained
             by
             the
             fourth
             Commandement
             ,
             As
             it
             is
             no
             changing
             of
             times
             ,
             to
             forbeare
             the
             keeping
             of
             all
             other
             daies
             ordained
             of
             God
             under
             the
             Law
             ,
             but
             it
             is
             a
             submitting
             of
             our selves
             to
             that
             changing
             ,
             which
             God
             himselfe
             would
             have
             to
             be
             made
             ,
             seeing
             hee
             had
             not
             ordained
             the
             Sabbath
             ,
             nor
             the
             feast
             daies
             ,
             but
             for
             a
             certaine
             space
             of
             time
             ,
             to
             wit
             ,
             til
             the
             time
             of
             the
             new
             Testament
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             manifest
             by
             that
             hath
             beene
             said
             .
          
           
             15
             But
             secondly
             ,
             albeit
             that
             which
             the
             fourh
             Commandement
             enjoineth
             in
             expresse
             termes
             concerning
             the
             seventh
             day
             ,
             the
             sanctification
             of
             that
             day
             ,
             and
             the
             ceasing
             from
             all
             workes
             in
             it
             be
             ceremoniall
             ,
             neverthelesse
             ,
             I
             grant
             that
             it
             is
             morall
             in
             its
             foundation
             ,
             end
             ,
             marrow
             and
             principall
             substance
             ,
             which
             must
             be
             distinguished
             from
             particular
             determinations
             laid
             upon
             this
             foundation
             ,
             and
             added
             to
             this
             principall
             substance
             .
             The
             foundation
             and
             principall
             substance
             hid
             and
             infoulded
             in
             the
             termes
             of
             the
             Commandement
             ,
             is
             ,
             that
             there
             must
             be
             an
             order
             according
             unto
             which
             God
             is
             to
             be
             served
             and
             worshipped
             ,
             not
             onely
             by
             each
             person
             by
             himselfe
             ,
             and
             in
             his
             particular
             conversation
             ,
             but
             also
             openly
             ,
             publikely
             ,
             and
             in
             common
             by
             the
             whole
             body
             of
             his
             people
             assembled
             and
             drawne
             together
             ,
             that
             consequently
             ,
             it
             is
             necessary
             a
             certaine
             time
             be
             appointed
             for
             this
             publike
             service
             ,
             and
             applyed
             ordinarily
             to
             that
             use
             .
             For
             without
             a
             stinted
             time
             ,
             how
             can
             many
             meet
             together
             to
             give
             their
             minde
             to
             the
             publike
             practise
             of
             Religion
             .
             This
             is
             morall
             ,
             
             grounded
             upon
             the
             principles
             of
             nature
             .
             Witnesses
             be
             the
             Gentiles
             ,
             which
             having
             no
             other
             Law
             but
             the
             Law
             of
             nature
             ,
             have
             acknowledged
             and
             practised
             this
             ,
             appointing
             all
             of
             them
             set
             dayes
             for
             the
             publike
             exercise
             of
             their
             Religion
             .
             This
             also
             is
             ratified
             by
             the
             Gospell
             ,
             *
             which
             recommendeth
             unto
             the
             faithfull
             the
             assembling
             of
             themselves
             together
             ,
             for
             the
             preaching
             of
             the
             word
             ,
             administration
             of
             the
             Sacraments
             ,
             common
             prayers
             ,
             collections
             ,
             and
             other
             holy
             exercises
             ,
             which
             are
             in
             use
             under
             the
             Gospell
             ,
             and
             consequently
             that
             they
             have
             appointed
             times
             to
             attend
             upon
             them
             ,
             and
             as
             under
             the
             Old
             Testament
             the
             word
             of
             Moses
             and
             of
             the
             Prophets
             was
             read
             and
             preached
             every
             Sabbath
             day
             ,
             
               Acts
               13.
               verse
               27.
               
               Acts
               15.
               verse
            
             21.
             that
             even
             so
             the
             word
             of
             the
             Gospell
             have
             dayes
             appointed
             wherein
             it
             to
             be
             read
             and
             preached
             .
             In
             this
             doe
             agree
             and
             shake
             hands
             together
             the
             Law
             and
             the
             Gospell
             ,
             Moses
             and
             Christ.
             Because
             this
             is
             morall
             ,
             God
             hath
             injoyned
             it
             in
             the
             morall
             Law
             ,
             and
             this
             is
             the
             scope
             of
             the
             fourth
             Commandement
             .
             For
             as
             in
             the
             three
             first
             God
             ordained
             the
             inward
             and
             outward
             service
             which
             hee
             will
             have
             every
             particular
             man
             to
             yeeld
             unto
             him
             every
             day
             in
             private
             ,
             and
             severally
             from
             the
             society
             of
             other
             men
             ,
             so
             in
             this
             fourth
             Commandement
             he
             injoyneth
             a
             service
             common
             and
             publike
             ,
             which
             all
             must
             yeeld
             together
             unto
             him
             ,
             forbearing
             in
             the
             meane
             while
             all
             other
             businesses
             ,
             to
             give
             themselves
             without
             disturbance
             to
             that
             necessary
             duty
             .
             This
             is
             the
             end
             of
             the
             fourth
             Commandement
             ,
             for
             as
             in
             the
             three
             first
             he
             had
             ordained
             his
             service
             ,
             according
             as
             it
             may
             ,
             and
             ought
             to
             be
             rendred
             unto
             him
             every
             day
             ,
             upon
             all
             occasions
             ,
             particularly
             by
             every
             one
             apart
             ,
             and
             out
             of
             the
             company
             of
             other
             men
             ;
             so
             in
             this
             fourth
             Commandement
             ,
             he
             injoyneth
             a
             solemne
             time
             for
             a
             publike
             service
             ,
             which
             all
             are
             bound
             to
             render
             unto
             him
             ,
             ceassing
             in
             the
             meane
             while
             from
             all
             other
             occupations
             ,
             that
             they
             may
             without
             any
             disturbance
             apply
             themselves
             unto
             it
             ,
             with
             all
             religious
             zeale
             and
             devotion
             .
          
           
             16
             The
             thing
             which
             is
             not
             morall
             in
             the
             fourth
             Commandement
             ,
             and
             that
             I
             affirme
             to
             be
             an
             ordinance
             appertaining
             to
             the
             Iewish
             government
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             time
             ,
             not
             of
             the
             New
             but
             of
             the
             Old
             Testament
             ,
             is
             that
             which
             is
             expressed
             by
             the
             tearmes
             of
             the
             Commandement
             ,
             to
             wit
             ,
             the
             determination
             of
             a
             seventh
             day
             ,
             and
             of
             a
             particular
             seventh
             ,
             even
             the
             last
             of
             seven
             .
             For
             in
             this
             there
             is
             no
             thing
             that
             hath
             any
             taste
             of
             morality
             .
             It
             is
             not
             founded
             on
             the
             Law
             of
             
             nature
             ,
             the
             Gentiles
             had
             never
             any
             knowledge
             thereof
             ,
             the
             Gospell
             hath
             not
             ratified
             it
             ,
             as
             hath
             beene
             shewed
             before
             .
          
           
             17
             They
             object
             ,
             that
             if
             there
             be
             no
             thing
             morall
             in
             the
             fourth
             Commandement
             ,
             more
             than
             I
             have
             said
             ,
             the
             ordinance
             of
             the
             Sabbath
             day
             for
             Gods
             service
             shall
             no
             more
             be
             morall
             then
             was
             the
             Commandement
             concerning
             the
             building
             of
             the
             ancient
             Tabernacle
             to
             be
             the
             place
             of
             Gods
             service
             ,
             seeing
             this
             command
             teacheth
             us
             also
             ,
             that
             of
             necessity
             there
             must
             be
             some
             place
             assigned
             for
             ecclesiasticall
             meetings
             ,
             and
             that
             it
             was
             no
             more
             needfull
             to
             put
             in
             the
             Decalogue
             ,
             
               Thou
               shalt
               keepe
               the
               Sabbath
               day
               ,
            
             then
             
               Thou
               shalt
               frequent
               the
               Temple
            
             .
          
           
             18
             To
             this
             I
             answer
             ,
             that
             verily
             there
             is
             a
             morality
             in
             this
             point
             ,
             that
             the
             faithfull
             resort
             of
             ten
             to
             some
             place
             where
             they
             may
             attend
             on
             GODS
             service
             ,
             But
             it
             was
             not
             at
             all
             so
             needfull
             to
             make
             expresse
             mention
             thereof
             in
             the
             Decalogue
             ,
             as
             of
             an
             ordinary
             and
             set
             time
             ,
             for
             that
             this
             ordinance
             concerning
             such
             a
             time
             ,
             draweth
             of
             necessity
             after
             it
             the
             ordinance
             of
             some
             place
             ,
             because
             it
             is
             not
             possible
             to
             flocke
             together
             on
             an
             ordinary
             and
             solemne
             day
             to
             serve
             God
             ,
             if
             there
             be
             not
             a
             place
             appointed
             for
             that
             purpose
             :
             But
             the
             appointing
             of
             a
             certaine
             place
             ,
             includeth
             not
             the
             institution
             of
             an
             ordinary
             time
             .
             For
             a
             place
             may
             be
             ordained
             for
             publike
             meetings
             ,
             wherein
             there
             is
             no
             ordinary
             meeting
             .
             Farre
             lesse
             was
             it
             necessary
             ,
             nay
             it
             was
             no
             wayes
             necessary
             in
             regard
             of
             the
             morality
             ,
             to
             put
             in
             the
             Decalogue
             a
             commandement
             concerning
             a
             particular
             house
             ,
             such
             as
             was
             of
             old
             the
             Tabernacle
             ;
             because
             although
             there
             be
             some
             morality
             by
             consequence
             in
             it
             ,
             or
             rather
             a
             necessary
             sequele
             of
             a
             morality
             ,
             for
             as
             much
             as
             necessity
             being
             imposed
             to
             the
             faithfull
             to
             meet
             together
             ,
             there
             must
             be
             some
             place
             appointed
             for
             their
             meetings
             ,
             but
             it
             is
             not
             needfull
             that
             those
             meetings
             should
             be
             with
             that
             absolute
             necessity
             alwayes
             in
             a
             house
             builded
             and
             erected
             for
             that
             end
             .
             For
             although
             they
             should
             come
             together
             in
             an
             open
             aire
             ,
             having
             no
             other
             cover
             but
             the
             skye
             ,
             in
             grots
             and
             dennes
             under
             the
             ground
             ,
             or
             in
             some
             other
             place
             ,
             without
             house
             or
             Temple
             ,
             as
             the
             Christians
             were
             forced
             to
             meet
             together
             in
             the
             Primitive
             persecutions
             ,
             in
             such
             a
             state
             of
             the
             Church
             this
             sufficeth
             ,
             and
             no
             more
             is
             required
             as
             morall
             .
             It
             is
             only
             the
             decency
             and
             commodity
             which
             obligeth
             us
             to
             have
             houses
             and
             Temples
             builded
             expresly
             for
             Gods
             service
             .
             For
             these
             reasons
             GOD
             would
             not
             make
             mention
             in
             the
             Decalogue
             at
             a
             particular
             
             place
             ,
             as
             hee
             did
             of
             a
             time
             stinted
             for
             his
             service
             .
          
           
             19
             This
             is
             a
             sufficient
             answer
             to
             another
             objection
             ,
             when
             they
             say
             ,
             that
             God
             might
             as
             well
             have
             put
             in
             the
             Decalogue
             ,
             Thou
             shalt
             keep
             the
             New
             Moones
             ,
             or
             the
             yeerely
             feasts
             ,
             as
             the
             Sabbath
             day
             ,
             because
             that
             command
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             this
             ,
             had
             taught
             us
             ,
             that
             there
             must
             be
             a
             time
             appointed
             and
             stinted
             for
             Gods
             service
             .
             For
             I
             deny
             that
             such
             a
             command
             could
             have
             taught
             us
             this
             duty
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             the
             other
             ,
             because
             such
             dayes
             being
             rare
             ,
             and
             returning
             only
             from
             moneth
             to
             moneth
             ,
             or
             from
             yeere
             to
             yeere
             ,
             had
             not
             taught
             us
             the
             convenient
             and
             sutable
             frequency
             of
             GODS
             publike
             service
             ,
             as
             did
             the
             Sabbath
             day
             ,
             which
             returned
             weekely
             .
             Therefore
             it
             being
             more
             frequent
             ,
             yea
             more
             holy
             and
             venerable
             then
             all
             the
             rest
             of
             festivall
             dayes
             ordained
             of
             GOD
             under
             the
             Law
             ,
             he
             made
             mention
             of
             it
             in
             the
             fourth
             Commandement
             ,
             rather
             than
             of
             them
             wherein
             GOD
             hath
             observed
             a
             way
             like
             unto
             that
             which
             he
             hath
             kept
             in
             the
             other
             Commandements
             ,
             which
             is
             ,
             to
             set
             downe
             a
             principall
             head
             under
             which
             he
             compriseth
             all
             other
             points
             that
             have
             relation
             unto
             it
             .
             Wherefore
             ,
             as
             in
             the
             second
             Commandement
             he
             forbiddeth
             
               to
               make
               Images
               ,
               to
               how
               downe
               to
               them
               ,
            
             and
             under
             that
             point
             prohibiteth
             all
             will-worship
             :
             As
             in
             the
             fifth
             Commandement
             under
             the
             name
             of
             
               Father
               and
               Mother
            
             ,
             and
             of
             
               the
               honour
            
             which
             he
             commandeth
             to
             give
             unto
             them
             ,
             hee
             comprehendeth
             all
             superiours
             ,
             and
             the
             respect
             due
             to
             them
             :
             As
             in
             the
             sixth
             under
             murder
             he
             compriseth
             all
             other
             violences
             against
             our
             neighbour
             :
             And
             as
             in
             the
             seventh
             under
             Adultery
             he
             understandeth
             all
             uncleannesse
             of
             fleshly
             lust
             ;
             so
             likewise
             in
             the
             fourth
             Commandement
             ,
             under
             
               the
               Sabbath
               day
            
             ,
             and
             the
             observation
             thereof
             ,
             which
             was
             his
             principall
             festivall
             ,
             he
             understandeth
             all
             other
             holy
             dayes
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             ceremonies
             which
             he
             had
             injoyned
             ,
             and
             the
             practice
             of
             them
             all
             ;
             As
             also
             ,
             (
             which
             I
             have
             already
             marked
             )
             his
             custome
             is
             other
             where
             in
             the
             Old
             Testament
             ,
             to
             range
             under
             that
             point
             all
             other
             semblable
             points
             of
             his
             service
             ,
             yea
             all
             godlinesse
             and
             Religion
             ,
             and
             make
             it
             ,
             in
             some
             sort
             ,
             to
             consist
             altogether
             in
             the
             observation
             of
             the
             Sabbath
             :
             whereof
             the
             reason
             is
             ,
             that
             a
             man
             cannot
             bee
             pious
             and
             religious
             to
             God-ward
             ,
             unlesse
             he
             observe
             the
             externall
             meanes
             and
             aides
             of
             Religion
             and
             godlinesse
             which
             he
             hath
             ordained
             .
             Now
             the
             principall
             meanes
             of
             this
             kind
             ordained
             by
             him
             at
             that
             time
             ,
             was
             the
             sanctification
             of
             the
             Sabbath
             :
             All
             other
             meanes
             of
             the
             same
             kinde
             were
             referred
             to
             it
             and
             were
             
             established
             and
             dressed
             as
             it
             were
             ,
             upon
             the
             mould
             of
             it
             ;
             even
             as
             whatsoever
             is
             the
             first
             and
             head
             in
             every
             kind
             of
             things
             ,
             is
             the
             rule
             of
             all
             others
             that
             are
             inferiour
             and
             subordinate
             unto
             it
             :
             wherefore
             it
             is
             no
             wonder
             ,
             that
             GOD
             would
             in
             expresse
             termes
             set
             downe
             this
             particular
             determination
             of
             the
             observation
             of
             the
             Sabbath
             day
             ,
             rather
             than
             any
             other
             ,
             and
             comprise
             under
             it
             the
             morall
             substance
             of
             that
             Commandement
             .
             For
             having
             thought
             expedient
             to
             ordaine
             and
             stint
             to
             the
             Iewes
             the
             ordinary
             celebration
             of
             his
             publike
             service
             on
             a
             set
             day
             ,
             to
             wit
             ,
             on
             every
             seventh
             ,
             and
             on
             the
             last
             of
             the
             seven
             dayes
             of
             the
             week
             ,
             the
             morall
             substance
             of
             the
             said
             commandement
             ,
             which
             is
             to
             have
             a
             time
             regulate
             and
             frequent
             for
             his
             publike
             service
             ,
             could
             not
             be
             so
             well
             comprised
             and
             designed
             under
             any
             other
             ordinance
             relative
             unto
             it
             ,
             as
             under
             this
             which
             was
             the
             most
             notable
             and
             principall
             of
             them
             all
             :
             So
             the
             fourth
             Commandement
             is
             
               morall
               and
               perpetuall
            
             in
             one
             respect
             ,
             to
             wit
             ,
             in
             this
             principall
             substance
             which
             it
             infoldeth
             covertly
             ,
             and
             
               ceremoniall
               and
               positive
            
             in
             another
             ,
             to
             wit
             ,
             in
             the
             foresaid
             determination
             ,
             as
             also
             of
             the
             sanctification
             which
             it
             expresseth
             .
          
           
             20
             For
             when
             God
             saith
             in
             the
             beginning
             thereof
             ,
             
               Remember
               the
               Sabbath
               day
               to
               sanctifie
               it
               ,
            
             he
             understandeth
             by
             the
             Sabbath
             day
             ,
             not
             a
             day
             of
             rest
             indefinitely
             and
             without
             limitation
             ,
             but
             a
             seventh
             day
             ,
             and
             the
             last
             of
             the
             weeke
             wherein
             he
             rested
             ,
             as
             is
             manifest
             by
             that
             is
             said
             after
             in
             the
             same
             Commandement
             ,
             
               For
               in
               sixe
               dayes
               the
               Lord
               made
               heaven
               and
               earth
               ,
               the
               Sea
               ,
               and
               all
               that
               in
               them
               is
               ,
               and
               rested
               the
               seventh
               day
               :
               Wherefore
               the
               Lord
               blessed
               the
               Sabbath
               day
               ,
               and
               hallowed
               it
               :
            
             where
             the
             day
             of
             rest
             ,
             or
             the
             Sabbath
             day
             signifieth
             manifestly
             the
             same
             day
             whereof
             mention
             is
             made
             in
             the
             beginning
             of
             the
             Commandement
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             day
             of
             Gods
             rest
             ,
             to
             wit
             ,
             the
             seventh
             that
             he
             rested
             on
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             likewise
             so
             restrained
             in
             the
             second
             Chapter
             of
             
               Genesis
               ,
               And
               God
               blessed
               the
               seventh
               day
               ,
               and
               sanctified
               it
               :
               because
               that
               in
               it
               he
               had
               rested
               from
               all
               his
               workes
               :
            
             Therefore
             it
             was
             not
             a
             day
             of
             rest
             in
             generall
             that
             he
             sanctified
             ,
             but
             the
             particular
             seventh
             day
             of
             the
             Creation
             ,
             and
             not
             any
             other
             .
             Also
             this
             name
             ,
             
               The
               Sabbath
               day
            
             ,
             or
             
               the
               day
               of
               rest
            
             ,
             doth
             never
             signifie
             in
             the
             Scripture
             any
             other
             day
             besides
             the
             seventh
             and
             last
             day
             of
             the
             weeke
             ,
             which
             GOD
             had
             ordained
             to
             the
             Iewes
             .
             For
             these
             two
             appellations
             ,
             
               The
               Sabbath
               day
            
             ,
             and
             
               the
               seventh
               or
               last
               day
               of
               the
               weeke
               ,
            
             are
             indifferently
             taken
             for
             the
             same
             thing
             ,
             and
             the
             one
             is
             the
             
             explication
             of
             the
             other
             ,
             as
             may
             be
             seene
             in
             infinite
             places
             ,
             
               Exod.
               16.
               verse
               29.
               
               Exod.
               20.
               ver
               .
               10
               ,
               11.
               
               Exod.
               23.
               ver
               .
               12.
               
               Exod.
               31.
               verse
               15.
               
               Exod.
               35.
               verse
               2.
               
               Levit.
               23.
               verse
               3.
               
               Luk.
               13.
               verse
            
             14.
             &c.
             Yea
             this
             name
             ,
             
               The
               Sabbath
               day
            
             ,
             is
             the
             proper
             and
             particular
             name
             of
             the
             seventh
             and
             last
             day
             of
             the
             weeke
             ,
             whereby
             it
             was
             distinguished
             from
             all
             the
             rest
             ,
             which
             ,
             as
             hath
             beene
             observed
             before
             ,
             did
             take
             from
             it
             their
             denomination
             ,
             being
             called
             
               the
               first
               ,
               second
               ,
               third
               of
               the
               Sabbath
               ,
            
             &c.
             
          
           
             21
             Also
             by
             the
             sanctification
             of
             this
             day
             ,
             which
             God
             injoyneth
             in
             the
             foresaid
             words
             of
             the
             commandement
             ,
             is
             not
             expressed
             and
             particularised
             formally
             any
             other
             ,
             then
             that
             which
             consisteth
             in
             the
             abstinence
             of
             severall
             workes
             ,
             whereof
             mention
             is
             made
             in
             the
             words
             following
             ,
             which
             may
             be
             taken
             for
             an
             explication
             of
             the
             sanctification
             before
             injoyned
             ,
             even
             as
             in
             this
             abstinence
             is
             expressely
             established
             the
             sanctification
             of
             the
             said
             day
             ,
             
               Evod.
               31.
               verse
               16.
               
               Neh.
               13.
               verse
               22.
               
               Ierem.
               17.
               verse
            
             22
             ,
             24
             ,
             27.
             
             And
             it
             is
             indeed
             that
             sanctification
             which
             ordinarily
             God
             betokeneth
             and
             requireth
             of
             the
             people
             of
             the
             Iewes
             in
             the
             Old
             Testament
             ,
             when
             he
             speaketh
             of
             the
             sanctification
             of
             the
             Sabbath
             day
             ,
             as
             on
             the
             contrary
             ,
             the
             profanation
             of
             that
             day
             whereof
             he
             blameth
             them
             ,
             is
             that
             which
             they
             committed
             in
             doing
             workes
             which
             he
             had
             prohibited
             .
             But
             if
             it
             be
             referred
             to
             a
             sanctification
             which
             was
             to
             be
             practised
             by
             the
             use
             of
             certaine
             actuall
             duties
             of
             Religion
             ,
             God
             understandeth
             a
             sanctification
             by
             the
             observation
             of
             legall
             ceremonies
             as
             well
             as
             of
             morall
             duties
             .
             Yea
             he
             understandeth
             rather
             that
             then
             this
             ,
             because
             the
             observation
             of
             morall
             duties
             is
             not
             tyed
             more
             particularly
             to
             one
             day
             then
             to
             another
             ,
             but
             is
             a
             service
             appertaining
             equally
             and
             alike
             to
             all
             dayes
             of
             the
             weeke
             ;
             whereas
             the
             ceremonies
             of
             Gods
             outward
             service
             ,
             were
             to
             be
             observed
             more
             particularly
             on
             that
             day
             ,
             then
             in
             all
             the
             rest
             :
             And
             therfore
             this
             Commandement
             ,
             in
             as
             much
             as
             it
             injoyneth
             the
             sanctification
             of
             the
             seventh
             day
             ,
             is
             ceremoniall
             ,
             and
             if
             in
             regard
             of
             this
             sanctification
             it
             is
             abolished
             ,
             what
             inconvenience
             is
             there
             ,
             that
             it
             be
             likewise
             abolished
             in
             regard
             of
             the
             day
             ?
             Neither
             is
             it
             a
             thing
             singular
             to
             this
             Commandement
             to
             have
             some
             particular
             determination
             belonging
             to
             the
             Iewes
             only
             added
             to
             the
             substance
             which
             is
             morall
             ,
             universall
             ,
             and
             perpetuall
             .
             For
             the
             preface
             of
             the
             Law
             ,
             which
             some
             had
             rather
             make
             a
             part
             of
             the
             first
             Commandement
             ,
             concerning
             the
             deliverance
             out
             of
             the
             land
             of
             Egypt
             ,
             
             and
             out
             of
             the
             house
             of
             bondage
             ,
             and
             the
             temporall
             promise
             of
             long
             daies
             upon
             the
             Land
             of
             Canaan
             added
             to
             the
             fifth
             Commandement
             ,
             are
             manifestly
             circumstances
             which
             have
             relation
             to
             the
             Iewes
             only
             ,
             and
             have
             no
             morality
             in
             them
             ,
             nay
             ,
             were
             ceremoniall
             and
             typike
             .
             Now
             if
             a
             ceremoniall
             promise
             hath
             found
             a
             roome
             in
             the
             Decalogue
             ,
             there
             is
             no
             greater
             inconvenience
             ,
             that
             a
             ceremoniall
             and
             temporall
             Commandement
             be
             found
             in
             it
             also
             .
             Neither
             is
             it
             a
             whit
             more
             repugnant
             to
             say
             ,
             that
             the
             fourth
             Commandement
             is
             both
             morall
             and
             ceremoniall
             ,
             because
             it
             is
             not
             so
             in
             the
             same
             ,
             but
             in
             a
             diverse
             sense
             and
             respect
             ,
             as
             I
             have
             shewed
             .
             Among
             the
             Lawes
             given
             by
             Moses
             ,
             many
             are
             to
             be
             found
             ,
             which
             are
             ceremoniall
             and
             temporall
             in
             that
             which
             they
             expresse
             ,
             and
             morall
             in
             their
             foundation
             and
             end
             .
             As
             ,
             for
             example
             ,
             the
             Lawes
             forbidding
             
               to
               muzzle
               the
               Oxe
               when
               he
               treadeth
               out
               the
               corne
               ,
               Deut.
               25.
               verse
               4.
               to
               seethe
               a
               Kid
               in
               his
               mothers
               milke
               ,
               Exod.
               23.
               vers
               .
               19.
               to
               take
               in
               a
               birds
               nest
               the
               Dam
               with
               the
               young
               ones
               ,
               Deut.
               22.
               vers
               .
               6
               ,
               7.
               to
               plow
               with
               an
               Oxe
               and
               an
               Asse
               together
               ,
               Deut.
               22.
               vers
               .
            
             10.
             and
             others
             such
             like
             .
          
           
             22
             And
             indeed
             those
             against
             whom
             I
             write
             ,
             must
             acknowledge
             ,
             nill
             they
             ,
             will
             they
             ;
             that
             in
             the
             fourth
             Commandement
             there
             is
             some
             thing
             that
             is
             not
             morall
             ,
             that
             obligeth
             not
             for
             ever
             ,
             and
             that
             did
             pertaine
             onely
             to
             the
             Iewes
             ,
             and
             to
             their
             ceremonies
             and
             Ecclesiasticall
             governement
             ,
             to
             wit
             ,
             the
             ordinance
             about
             the
             observing
             not
             onely
             of
             one
             day
             of
             seven
             ,
             but
             the
             last
             of
             seven
             .
             For
             wee
             keepe
             not
             any
             more
             this
             last
             day
             under
             the
             new
             Testament
             ,
             wherein
             wee
             should
             sinne
             ,
             if
             it
             were
             a
             morall
             thing
             .
             Neither
             can
             an
             instance
             be
             made
             from
             the
             fourth
             Commandement
             ,
             that
             the
             observing
             of
             a
             seventh
             day
             is
             a
             thing
             naturall
             and
             morall
             ,
             but
             by
             the
             same
             meanes
             it
             shall
             be
             proved
             ,
             against
             the
             intention
             of
             those
             that
             make
             use
             of
             this
             argument
             ,
             that
             to
             observe
             a
             seventh
             day
             is
             also
             morall
             ,
             because
             the
             Commandement
             ordaineth
             not
             without
             restriction
             a
             seventh
             day
             ,
             but
             stinteth
             particularly
             and
             by
             name
             the
             last
             of
             seven
             .
          
           
             23
             There
             be
             some
             ,
             who
             to
             avoid
             the
             strength
             of
             this
             argument
             ,
             doe
             say
             ,
             that
             the
             fourth
             Commandement
             enjoyneth
             onely
             a
             seventh
             day
             ,
             as
             the
             genus
             ,
             and
             as
             a
             morall
             thing
             ,
             but
             none
             
               of
               the
               kindes
            
             ,
             whether
             the
             last
             of
             seven
             observed
             by
             the
             Iewes
             ,
             or
             the
             first
             of
             seven
             observed
             by
             Christians
             is
             particularly
             enjoyned
             ,
             because
             in
             this
             there
             is
             no
             moralitie
             :
             Or
             if
             in
             the
             fourth
             Commandement
             besides
             the
             seventh
             
             day
             in
             generall
             ,
             a
             particular
             seventh
             is
             injoined
             ,
             the
             generall
             is
             injoyned
             as
             morall
             ,
             the
             particular
             as
             ceremoniall
             ,
             and
             so
             
               the
               genus
            
             ,
             to
             wit
             ,
             a
             seventh
             day
             ,
             as
             being
             morall
             ,
             continueth
             for
             ever
             ,
             as
             well
             under
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             as
             under
             the
             Law
             ,
             and
             the
             particular
             seventh
             ,
             to
             wit
             ,
             the
             last
             of
             the
             weeke
             ,
             is
             only
             abrogated
             by
             the
             Gospel
             .
             This
             is
             a
             bold
             reply
             ,
             and
             maketh
             me
             to
             wonder
             at
             it
             ,
             seeing
             on
             the
             contrary
             it
             is
             evident
             by
             that
             hath
             beene
             already
             said
             ,
             that
             wee
             may
             affirme
             with
             good
             reason
             ,
             that
             the
             fourth
             Commandement
             maketh
             not
             at
             all
             any
             generall
             mention
             of
             observing
             an
             unlimited
             day
             ,
             but
             particularizeth
             expresly
             a
             certaine
             seventh
             day
             ,
             to
             wit
             ,
             the
             last
             .
             For
             God
             after
             he
             had
             said
             ,
             
               Sixe
               daies
               shalt
               thou
               labour
               ,
               and
               doe
               all
               thy
               worke
               ,
            
             addeth
             ,
             
               but
               the
               seventh
               day
               is
               the
               Sabbath
               of
               the
               Lord
               thy
               God
               ,
            
             which
             expression
             alone
             and
             by
             it selfe
             ,
             although
             there
             were
             no
             other
             thing
             said
             ,
             sheweth
             ,
             that
             he
             meaneth
             the
             seventh
             in
             order
             ,
             following
             the
             other
             sixe
             .
             When
             a
             man
             uttereth
             his
             minde
             in
             this
             sort
             ;
             the
             third
             ,
             the
             fourth
             ,
             the
             fifth
             ,
             &c.
             his
             intention
             is
             ,
             to
             denote
             that
             which
             is
             such
             in
             order
             relatively
             to
             others
             going
             before
             ,
             neither
             is
             there
             any
             man
             that
             will
             take
             it
             otherwise
             .
             But
             besides
             this
             ,
             God
             unfoldeth
             forthwith
             which
             seventh
             he
             meaneth
             ,
             to
             wit
             ,
             the
             particular
             seventh
             wherein
             he
             rested
             ,
             after
             he
             had
             made
             all
             his
             workes
             in
             the
             sixe
             daies
             which
             went
             before
             ,
             which
             was
             the
             last
             of
             seven
             .
             Moreover
             ,
             it
             is
             evident
             ,
             that
             in
             the
             fourth
             Commandement
             ,
             the
             seventh
             day
             ,
             and
             the
             day
             of
             rest
             are
             the
             same
             ,
             as
             also
             wheresoever
             mention
             is
             made
             of
             them
             .
             And
             the
             day
             of
             Rest
             is
             there
             taken
             for
             the
             day
             that
             God
             rested
             in
             ,
             as
             is
             manifest
             by
             these
             words
             following
             :
             
               And
               he
               rested
               the
               seventh
               day
               ,
               wherefore
               he
               blessed
               the
               Sabbath
               day
               ,
               and
               hollowed
               it
            
             ;
             the
             which
             day
             wherein
             he
             rested
             is
             the
             seventh
             ,
             or
             the
             last
             day
             after
             the
             sixe
             of
             the
             creation
             ,
             as
             is
             evident
             by
             these
             words
             also
             ;
             
               He
               made
               his
               workes
               in
               sixe
               daies
               ,
               and
               rested
               on
               the
               seventh
               day
               .
            
             Wherefore
             it
             is
             the
             last
             seventh
             ,
             and
             none
             other
             ,
             that
             is
             designed
             in
             the
             fourth
             Commandement
             as
             the
             object
             of
             the
             blessing
             and
             hallowing
             of
             God
             ;
             which
             is
             yet
             more
             cleare
             by
             the
             second
             Chapter
             of
             Genesis
             ,
             and
             third
             verse
             ,
             where
             after
             Moses
             had
             said
             ,
             that
             God
             in
             sixe
             daies
             made
             the
             heaven
             and
             the
             earth
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             hosts
             of
             them
             ,
             and
             after
             he
             had
             ended
             his
             workes
             ,
             rested
             the
             seventh
             day
             ,
             he
             addeth
             ,
             
               And
               God
               blessed
               the
               seventh
               day
               ,
               and
               sanctified
               it
               ,
               because
               in
               it
               he
               had
               rested
               from
               all
               his
               workes
               ,
            
             to
             wit
             ,
             that
             seventh
             which
             afterwards
             he
             blessed
             .
          
           
           
             24
             For
             the
             Pronoune
             It
             ,
             hath
             a
             necessary
             relation
             to
             a
             particular
             day
             specified
             in
             the
             foresaid
             words
             ,
             as
             blessed
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             limited
             forthwith
             ,
             as
             the
             day
             of
             his
             rest
             ;
             so
             it
             is
             manifest
             that
             the
             day
             which
             God
             blessed
             ,
             is
             the
             same
             that
             he
             rested
             in
             ,
             the
             same
             ,
             I
             say
             ,
             by
             correspondency
             in
             the
             order
             and
             succession
             of
             daies
             ,
             as
             I
             have
             shewed
             before
             :
             Otherwise
             ,
             what
             should
             be
             the
             sense
             of
             these
             words
             ?
             God
             hath
             blessed
             and
             sanctified
             the
             seventh
             day
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             as
             is
             pretended
             ,
             a
             seventh
             day
             undetermined
             ,
             because
             in
             it
             he
             rested
             ,
             &c.
             
             This
             Pronoune
             It
             ,
             can
             it
             fitly
             and
             conveniently
             denote
             a
             day
             uncertaine
             and
             unlimited
             ?
             Where
             is
             to
             be
             found
             a
             seventh
             day
             unlimited
             ,
             wherein
             God
             did
             rest
             ?
             Moreover
             ;
             Gods
             blessing
             and
             sanctification
             can
             it
             have
             an
             indefinite
             and
             uncertaine
             object
             ;
             so
             that
             God
             in
             particular
             sanctified
             nothing
             ?
             Againe
             ,
             can
             it
             be
             a
             convenient
             reason
             ,
             having
             any
             likelihood
             ,
             that
             God
             having
             rested
             on
             a
             certaine
             seventh
             day
             ,
             and
             having
             considered
             in
             it
             all
             his
             workes
             which
             hee
             had
             finished
             ,
             after
             hee
             had
             made
             them
             in
             the
             sixe
             daies
             before
             ,
             which
             was
             the
             cause
             that
             hee
             loved
             and
             esteemed
             particularly
             that
             day
             ,
             hath
             in
             that
             respect
             sanctified
             one
             of
             seven
             daies
             indefinitely
             ,
             which
             by
             that
             meanes
             might
             have
             beene
             one
             of
             those
             wherein
             hee
             wrought
             ,
             and
             not
             the
             same
             seventh
             wherein
             he
             rested
             ?
             If
             that
             were
             true
             ,
             it
             should
             follow
             that
             the
             Israelites
             did
             not
             observe
             the
             last
             day
             of
             the
             weeke
             ,
             by
             obligation
             of
             the
             fourth
             Commandement
             tying
             them
             thereunto
             ,
             but
             onely
             in
             generall
             one
             of
             the
             seven
             daies
             of
             the
             weeke
             ,
             and
             that
             by
             some
             other
             particular
             Law
             they
             were
             taught
             to
             observe
             the
             last
             of
             seven
             ,
             although
             all
             the
             rest
             of
             Gods
             Ordinances
             ,
             which
             are
             to
             be
             found
             concerning
             the
             Sabbath
             ,
             say
             no
             more
             then
             doth
             the
             fourth
             Commandement
             ,
             and
             are
             relative
             unto
             it
             .
             Whereas
             it
             is
             most
             sure
             ,
             that
             the
             Iewes
             in
             all
             times
             have
             professed
             ,
             and
             doe
             still
             make
             profession
             ,
             that
             they
             keepe
             the
             last
             day
             of
             the
             weeke
             by
             expresse
             obligation
             of
             the
             fourth
             Commandement
             ,
             which
             ,
             according
             to
             this
             saying
             they
             did
             never
             understand
             .
             All
             these
             are
             as
             many
             palpable
             absurdities
             .
             And
             therefore
             it
             is
             most
             certaine
             ,
             that
             the
             fourth
             Commandement
             ordaineth
             expresly
             and
             formally
             the
             observation
             of
             a
             particular
             seventh
             day
             ,
             to
             wit
             ,
             of
             the
             last
             of
             seven
             ,
             and
             not
             of
             another
             .
          
           
             25
             Neverthelesse
             ,
             it
             may
             be
             said
             in
             some
             sort
             ,
             that
             any
             day
             whatsoever
             ,
             which
             is
             celebrated
             to
             the
             honour
             and
             glory
             of
             God
             ,
             hath
             its
             foundation
             on
             the
             fourth
             Commandement
             ,
             and
             that
             so
             we
             now
             doe
             
             observe
             our
             Sunday
             ,
             and
             other
             solemne
             and
             extraordinary
             daies
             by
             vertue
             of
             that
             Commandement
             :
             Not
             that
             it
             enjoyneth
             them
             properly
             and
             directly
             ,
             but
             onely
             indirectly
             ,
             and
             by
             deduction
             or
             consequence
             taken
             from
             the
             foundation
             ,
             and
             generall
             end
             thereof
             ,
             which
             is
             to
             enjoyne
             all
             men
             ,
             to
             serve
             God
             publikely
             ,
             and
             to
             consecrate
             for
             that
             purpose
             ,
             some
             solemne
             times
             ,
             which
             in
             this
             respect
             ,
             whatsoever
             they
             be
             ,
             may
             be
             all
             referred
             unto
             it
             ,
             not
             as
             being
             commanded
             in
             their
             particular
             kinde
             ,
             but
             onely
             in
             their
             genus
             ,
             which
             is
             covertly
             and
             fundamentally
             contained
             in
             it
             ,
             and
             therewith
             determined
             expresly
             to
             one
             kinde
             only
             ,
             to
             wit
             ,
             to
             the
             seventh
             day
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             last
             of
             seven
             ,
             not
             for
             ever
             ,
             but
             during
             the
             time
             of
             the
             old
             Testament
             only
             .
             Wherefore
             to
             say
             that
             the
             fourth
             Commandement
             obligeth
             onely
             ,
             and
             in
             expresse
             termes
             to
             a
             seventh
             day
             unstinted
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             this
             particular
             seventh
             ,
             which
             is
             here
             the
             point
             in
             question
             ,
             is
             a
             thing
             altogether
             unreasonable
             ,
             as
             is
             evident
             by
             that
             hath
             beene
             said
             .
          
           
             26
             It
             is
             also
             a
             thing
             farre
             removed
             from
             all
             reason
             to
             say
             ,
             that
             verily
             the
             observation
             of
             a
             certaine
             day
             of
             seven
             ,
             to
             wit
             ,
             the
             last
             ,
             was
             a
             thing
             ceremoniall
             and
             positive
             ,
             and
             that
             this
             is
             the
             day
             which
             the
             Gospel
             hath
             abrogated
             ,
             but
             to
             observe
             alwaies
             one
             day
             of
             seven
             ,
             is
             morall
             ,
             and
             that
             this
             is
             ratified
             and
             confirmed
             by
             the
             Gospell
             .
             For
             the
             determination
             and
             particular
             observation
             of
             any
             day
             whatsoever
             amongst
             a
             certaine
             number
             ,
             in
             quality
             of
             such
             a
             one
             ,
             cannot
             be
             a
             morall
             thing
             .
             Now
             to
             ordaine
             one
             of
             seven
             to
             be
             kept
             ,
             maketh
             a
             determination
             and
             particular
             observation
             ,
             not
             forsooth
             ,
             so
             particular
             ,
             as
             when
             one
             of
             seven
             :
             as
             for
             example
             ,
             the
             last
             is
             by
             name
             determined
             and
             appointed
             ,
             yet
             so
             farre
             particular
             ,
             that
             none
             can
             devise
             ,
             farre
             lesse
             tell
             reasonably
             ,
             wherefore
             there
             should
             be
             a
             morality
             to
             ordaine
             and
             observe
             a
             seventh
             day
             regularly
             ,
             rather
             then
             to
             ordaine
             and
             observe
             the
             last
             of
             seven
             ;
             wherefore
             the
             Gospell
             should
             confirme
             that
             more
             then
             this
             ,
             abrogate
             this
             more
             then
             that
             :
             wherefore
             finally
             ,
             there
             is
             lesser
             inconvenience
             to
             avouch
             ,
             that
             the
             fourth
             Commandement
             is
             ceremoniall
             and
             positive
             ,
             in
             as
             much
             as
             it
             ordaineth
             a
             particular
             seventh
             day
             ,
             to
             wit
             ,
             the
             last
             ,
             (
             whereof
             some
             of
             those
             against
             whom
             I
             dispute
             ,
             are
             constrained
             to
             acknowledge
             the
             establishment
             in
             the
             fourth
             Commandement
             ,
             but
             as
             of
             a
             ceremony
             )
             as
             to
             say
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             also
             ceremoniall
             and
             positive
             in
             as
             much
             as
             it
             ordaineth
             one
             day
             of
             seven
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             point
             I
             stand
             unto
             .
          
           
           
             27
             Verily
             there
             is
             farre
             more
             reason
             to
             say
             ,
             that
             the
             fourth
             Commandement
             ordaineth
             ,
             as
             a
             morall
             thing
             ,
             the
             publike
             service
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             consequently
             that
             there
             be
             for
             that
             purpose
             a
             stinted
             day
             ,
             ordinary
             ,
             common
             ,
             and
             so
             frequent
             in
             its
             revolution
             ,
             that
             it
             may
             be
             sufficient
             for
             the
             practise
             and
             exercise
             of
             that
             service
             ,
             for
             the
             continuall
             edification
             of
             the
             Church
             .
             For
             nature
             teacheth
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             fit
             that
             the
             publike
             service
             of
             God
             be
             frequently
             practised
             ,
             which
             hath
             as
             great
             force
             under
             the
             Gospell
             ,
             as
             under
             the
             Law
             ,
             but
             that
             the
             said
             Commandement
             obligeth
             precisely
             to
             a
             seventh
             day
             ,
             and
             to
             that
             seventh
             day
             wherein
             God
             rested
             from
             all
             his
             workes
             ,
             it
             is
             an
             ordinance
             of
             ceremony
             and
             of
             order
             ,
             which
             was
             for
             the
             Iewes
             only
             ,
             and
             hath
             beene
             disanulled
             by
             the
             Gospell
             .
          
           
             28
             For
             since
             the
             Gospell
             came
             ,
             it
             is
             a
             thing
             in
             its
             selfe
             indifferent
             to
             observe
             ,
             not
             forsooth
             one
             day
             of
             any
             number
             how
             great
             so
             ever
             it
             be
             ,
             as
             of
             thirty
             ,
             sixtie
             ,
             of
             an
             hundred
             ,
             or
             of
             a
             yeare
             ,
             which
             as
             all
             the
             world
             may
             see
             ,
             should
             not
             be
             sufficient
             to
             serve
             God
             publikely
             by
             his
             people
             ,
             and
             should
             bewray
             in
             such
             a
             people
             a
             great
             negligence
             and
             want
             of
             affection
             to
             Gods
             service
             ,
             but
             one
             of
             foure
             ,
             of
             five
             ,
             of
             sixe
             ,
             or
             in
             summe
             ,
             of
             such
             a
             number
             wherein
             that
             day
             may
             returne
             frequently
             ,
             and
             suffice
             for
             the
             intertainement
             of
             Religion
             and
             godlinesse
             .
             And
             it
             may
             perhaps
             be
             gathered
             out
             of
             the
             fourth
             Commandement
             that
             one
             day
             in
             seven
             is
             very
             sutable
             and
             fitt
             ,
             and
             that
             we
             should
             not
             under
             the
             Gospell
             dedicate
             lesse
             to
             God
             ,
             for
             seeing
             GOD
             ordained
             to
             the
             Iewes
             (
             other
             wayes
             burthened
             with
             many
             other
             ceremonies
             and
             holy
             dayes
             )
             one
             of
             seven
             ,
             it
             is
             an
             argument
             probable
             enough
             that
             Christians
             ought
             to
             consecrate
             to
             him
             ,
             at
             least
             as
             much
             if
             not
             more
             of
             their
             time
             ,
             which
             neverthelesse
             God
             left
             to
             the
             liberty
             of
             the
             Church
             to
             ordaine
             with
             wisedome
             and
             conscience
             as
             hath
             beene
             already
             said
             .
             And
             so
             although
             the
             ceremoniall
             order
             prescribed
             in
             the
             fourth
             Commandement
             concerning
             the
             day
             of
             rest
             ,
             obligeth
             not
             precisely
             and
             directly
             the
             Christian
             Church
             ,
             she
             may
             notwithstanding
             inferre
             from
             thence
             good
             instructions
             ,
             whereby
             she
             may
             be
             directed
             in
             things
             concerning
             a
             convenient
             time
             for
             Gods
             publike
             service
             ,
             as
             she
             maketh
             a
             good
             use
             for
             her
             direction
             of
             many
             other
             ceremonies
             of
             the
             Law.
             Wherefore
             if
             there
             were
             any
             man
             who
             would
             rashly
             maintaine
             ,
             that
             it
             sufficeth
             under
             the
             New
             Testament
             to
             observe
             one
             day
             of
             twenty
             ,
             or
             of
             an
             hundred
             ,
             he
             should
             be
             sufficiently
             refuted
             by
             the
             foresaid
             reason
             ,
             besides
             
             the
             practise
             of
             the
             Christian
             Church
             ,
             which
             hath
             judged
             it
             fit
             to
             observe
             one
             of
             seven
             dayes
             ,
             which
             practise
             no
             man
             shall
             gainesay
             ,
             but
             he
             shall
             forthwith
             bewray
             himselfe
             to
             be
             new-fangled
             ,
             fantasticall
             ,
             and
             selfe-willed
             .
          
           
             28
             Of
             all
             that
             hath
             beene
             said
             it
             is
             evident
             ,
             that
             the
             inconveniences
             alleadged
             in
             the
             argument
             ,
             are
             not
             to
             be
             feared
             .
             For
             I
             have
             already
             shewed
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             no
             inconvenience
             to
             say
             ,
             that
             of
             tenne
             Commandements
             contained
             in
             the
             Decalogue
             ,
             there
             are
             but
             nine
             morall
             which
             oblige
             us
             now
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             Law
             which
             is
             called
             morall
             belongeth
             not
             unto
             us
             in
             all
             that
             it
             containeth
             .
             Yet
             in
             some
             sort
             all
             the
             tenne
             may
             be
             defended
             to
             be
             morall
             ,
             because
             the
             fourth
             Commandement
             is
             morall
             as
             well
             as
             the
             rest
             in
             its
             foundation
             and
             principall
             end
             ,
             although
             the
             thing
             expressed
             in
             it
             be
             a
             particular
             determination
             ,
             ceremoniall
             ,
             and
             positive
             .
             Whence
             profane
             fellowes
             cannot
             with
             any
             colour
             of
             reason
             inferre
             ,
             that
             the
             substance
             of
             the
             other
             Commandements
             is
             not
             morall
             nor
             obligatory
             to
             Christians
             .
             For
             whatsoever
             is
             in
             them
             (
             saving
             the
             promise
             annexed
             to
             the
             fifth
             Commandement
             ,
             which
             belongeth
             not
             to
             the
             substance
             thereof
             )
             sheweth
             of
             it selfe
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             morall
             ,
             because
             it
             hath
             its
             foundation
             in
             the
             Law
             of
             nature
             written
             in
             the
             hearts
             of
             all
             men
             ,
             and
             is
             found
             so
             frequently
             ,
             that
             no
             thing
             is
             more
             frequently
             ,
             ratified
             and
             confirmed
             by
             the
             Scripture
             of
             the
             New
             Testament
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             rule
             of
             Christianity
             ,
             and
             therefore
             obligeth
             all
             Christians
             untill
             the
             worlds
             end
             ,
             which
             can
             not
             be
             so
             said
             of
             the
             fourth
             Commandement
             ,
             in
             the
             expression
             that
             it
             maketh
             of
             a
             seventh
             day
             ,
             for
             a
             day
             of
             rest
             :
             For
             fitly
             that
             is
             not
             of
             the
             Law
             of
             Nature
             ,
             and
             is
             not
             prescribed
             by
             the
             Gospell
             ,
             it
             cannot
             oblige
             Christians
             as
             a
             morall
             Law.
             
          
           
             29
             By
             the
             same
             meanes
             is
             taken
             from
             the
             Roman
             Church
             the
             pretence
             ,
             which
             some
             think
             this
             doctrin
             furnisheth
             unto
             them
             ,
             that
             the
             second
             Commandement
             ,
             whereof
             we
             make
             so
             great
             use
             against
             their
             Idolatry
             ,
             is
             not
             morall
             nor
             perpetuall
             ,
             but
             was
             particular
             to
             the
             Iewes
             ,
             even
             as
             ,
             according
             to
             our
             confession
             ,
             was
             the
             fourth
             Commandement
             .
             For
             all
             that
             the
             second
             Commandement
             aimeth
             at
             ,
             is
             contained
             and
             expressed
             most
             clearely
             in
             the
             words
             thereof
             ,
             which
             is
             to
             forbid
             to
             represent
             and
             worship
             God
             by
             Images
             ,
             to
             make
             Images
             to
             bowe
             downe
             to
             them
             ,
             and
             to
             serve
             them
             religiously
             ,
             and
             all
             that
             is
             essentially
             morall
             and
             perpetuall
             ,
             grounded
             on
             the
             Law
             of
             nature
             ,
             which
             of
             it selfe
             teacheth
             and
             sheweth
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             a
             thing
             most
             
             absurd
             and
             unworthy
             of
             God
             ,
             who
             is
             a
             Spirit
             Infinite
             ,
             Almighty
             ,
             Eternall
             ,
             Immortall
             ,
             Inuisible
             ,
             and
             the
             only
             Wise
             GOD
             ,
             to
             represent
             and
             serve
             him
             by
             mortall
             Images
             ;
             As
             also
             a
             thing
             unworthy
             of
             man
             to
             worship
             the
             worke
             of
             his
             owne
             hands
             ,
             as
             the
             Paynims
             themselve
             have
             acknowledged
             and
             written
             .
          
           
             30
             Witnesses
             hereof
             are
             the
             most
             ancient
             Romanes
             ,
             who
             knowing
             by
             the
             Law
             of
             Nature
             ,
             that
             GOD
             is
             a
             Spirit
             ,
             judged
             by
             the
             same
             light
             ,
             that
             hee
             ought
             not
             to
             be
             figured
             nor
             served
             by
             Images
             .
             And
             therefore
             they
             had
             no
             Images
             at
             all
             during
             the
             space
             of
             more
             then
             an
             hundred
             threescore
             and
             ten
             yeeres
             .
             And
             Uarro
             a
             Romane
             ,
             and
             a
             Pagan
             ,
             saith
             ,
             that
             
               if
               that
               had
               continued
               so
               ,
               the
               Gods
               had
               beene
               served
               more
               purely
               ,
            
             adding
             ,
             that
             
               the
               first
               which
               framed
               Images
               to
               the
               Gods
               ,
               abolished
               the
               feare
               due
               unto
               them
               ,
               and
               were
               the
               cause
               of
               many
               errors
            
             ;
             as
             wee
             reade
             in
             S.
             Augustine
             ,
             in
             the
             fourth
             booke
             and
             35.
             
             Chapter
             of
             the
             City
             of
             God.
             
          
           
             The
             Prophets
             also
             ,
             in
             many
             places
             of
             the
             old
             Testament
             ,
             rebuke
             the
             Nations
             which
             were
             strangers
             from
             the
             Covenant
             of
             God
             ,
             for
             their
             Images
             and
             Statues
             ,
             as
             being
             guilty
             of
             a
             most
             hainous
             sin
             ,
             in
             making
             and
             worshiping
             them
             ,
             against
             a
             Law
             which
             pertained
             to
             them
             ,
             and
             which
             they
             were
             bound
             to
             know
             .
             These
             their
             reprehensions
             they
             confirme
             by
             naturall
             reasons
             ,
             as
             may
             be
             seen
             ,
             
               Exod.
               23.
               vers
               .
               24.
               
               Exod.
               34.
               vers
               .
               13.
               
               Deut.
               7.
               vers
               .
               5.
               25.
               
               Deut.
               12.
               v.
               3.
               
               Deut.
               29.
               vers
               .
               17.
               
               Psal.
               97.
               vers
               .
               7.
               
               Psal.
               115.
               vers
               .
               4
               ,
               5
               ,
               6.
               7
               ,
               8.
               
               Psal.
               131.
               vers
               .
               15.
               16
               ,
               17
               ,
               18
               ,
               20
               ,
               21
               ,
               22
               ,
               23
               ,
               24.
               
               Esay
               44.
               vers
               .
               9.
               10.
               18.
               19.
               
               Ierem.
               10.
               vers
               .
               3.
               &c
               ,
               Ierem.
               8.
               vers
               .
               19.
               
               Ier.
               51.
               vers
               .
               17
               ,
               18
               ,
               19
               ,
               47.
               
               Habac.
               2.
               vers
               .
            
             18
             ,
             19
             ,
             20.
             
          
           
             The
             Apostles
             have
             likewise
             done
             the
             same
             in
             the
             new
             Testament
             ,
             and
             namely
             S.
             Paul
             ,
             who
             in
             the
             17.
             
             Chapter
             of
             the
             Acts
             proved
             and
             made
             it
             knowne
             to
             the
             Athenians
             ;
             And
             in
             the
             first
             Chapter
             of
             the
             Epistle
             to
             the
             Romans
             ,
             condemned
             the
             Romans
             for
             transgressing
             the
             Law
             of
             Nature
             ,
             darkening
             the
             light
             thereof
             ,
             and
             smothering
             the
             secret
             and
             inward
             sting
             of
             their
             consciences
             ,
             by
             changing
             the
             glory
             of
             the
             incorruptible
             God
             ,
             into
             the
             Image
             of
             a
             corruptible
             man
             ,
             and
             of
             other
             living
             creatures
             .
             S.
             Iohn
             in
             his
             first
             Epistle
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             fifth
             Chapter
             and
             last
             verse
             thereof
             ,
             exhorteth
             the
             faithfull
             
               to
               keepe
               themselves
               from
               Idolls
            
             :
             And
             in
             the
             ninth
             Chapter
             of
             the
             Revelation
             ,
             the
             crossnesse
             of
             false
             Christians
             is
             noted
             verse
             20.
             by
             this
             ,
             that
             notwithstanding
             so
             many
             plagues
             ,
             wherewith
             
             GOD
             had
             visited
             them
             ,
             
               they
               repented
               not
               of
               the
               workes
               of
               their
               hands
               ,
               that
               they
               should
               not
               worship
               Idols
               of
               gold
               ,
               and
               silver
               ,
               and
               brasse
               ,
               and
               stone
               ,
               and
               of
               wood
               ,
               which
               neither
               can
               see
               ,
               nor
               heare
               ,
               nor
               walke
               .
            
             Therefore
             seeing
             the
             whole
             matter
             of
             the
             second
             Commandement
             is
             morall
             ,
             grounded
             upon
             the
             Law
             of
             nature
             ,
             and
             established
             ,
             not
             only
             by
             the
             Old
             ,
             but
             also
             by
             the
             New
             Testament
             ,
             the
             Commandement
             is
             also
             morall
             .
          
           
             32
             For
             whereas
             some
             would
             referre
             and
             reduce
             to
             the
             second
             Commandement
             ,
             the
             whole
             externall
             service
             of
             the
             Iewes
             ,
             as
             contained
             ,
             in
             some
             sort
             ,
             therein
             ,
             to
             inferre
             from
             thence
             ,
             that
             if
             the
             fourth
             Commandement
             be
             in
             part
             ceremoniall
             ,
             because
             unto
             it
             are
             referred
             all
             the
             Sabbaths
             of
             the
             Iewes
             ,
             all
             their
             holy
             dayes
             ,
             and
             New
             Moones
             ,
             the
             second
             may
             likewise
             be
             called
             ceremoniall
             in
             part
             ,
             for
             the
             same
             reason
             .
             To
             that
             I
             answer
             ,
             that
             a
             reduction
             and
             reference
             of
             the
             externall
             and
             ceremoniall
             service
             of
             the
             Iewes
             may
             ,
             in
             some
             respect
             ,
             be
             made
             to
             all
             the
             Commandements
             of
             the
             first
             Table
             :
             As
             indeed
             some
             ceremoniall
             ordinances
             are
             in
             certain
             respects
             referred
             to
             each
             of
             them
             by
             some
             interpreters
             :
             And
             may
             be
             all
             in
             this
             manner
             referred
             to
             the
             second
             Commandement
             ,
             which
             being
             negative
             ,
             GOD
             under
             the
             prohibition
             to
             make
             any
             kinde
             of
             Images
             for
             religious
             worship
             ,
             compriseth
             all
             will-worship
             .
             And
             sith
             in
             all
             negative
             commandements
             the
             affirmative
             opposed
             unto
             them
             are
             comprehended
             ,
             he
             commandeth
             on
             the
             contrary
             ,
             that
             he
             be
             served
             according
             to
             his
             ordinance
             and
             Commandement
             .
             Now
             sith
             at
             that
             time
             the
             manner
             of
             his
             service
             consisted
             in
             the
             observation
             of
             holy
             dayes
             ,
             and
             diverse
             ceremonies
             prescribed
             by
             him
             in
             the
             Law
             of
             Moses
             ,
             it
             may
             be
             said
             ,
             that
             in
             it
             he
             commanded
             them
             all
             :
             But
             indirectly
             ,
             and
             a
             farre
             of
             :
             Which
             cannot
             make
             the
             second
             Commandement
             to
             be
             ceremoniall
             ,
             because
             the
             ceremoniall
             and
             outward
             service
             appertaineth
             not
             Directly
             and
             properly
             to
             the
             substance
             thereof
             ,
             and
             is
             not
             expressed
             therein
             .
             But
             whatsoever
             is
             expressed
             in
             it
             ,
             is
             of
             it selfe
             morall
             :
             Whereas
             in
             the
             fourth
             Commandement
             the
             foresaid
             feasts
             and
             ceremonies
             are
             directly
             and
             neerly
             comprised
             .
             For
             in
             it
             God
             ordaineth
             a
             principall
             holy
             day
             ,
             and
             under
             it
             comprehendeth
             all
             others
             :
             All
             that
             is
             expressed
             in
             it
             is
             ceremoniall
             :
             And
             the
             ceremoniall
             service
             of
             the
             Iewes
             maketh
             an
             essentiall
             part
             of
             the
             sanctification
             of
             the
             Sabbath
             injoyned
             in
             it
             .
             So
             this
             commandement
             is
             not
             ceremoniall
             indirectly
             ,
             and
             in
             regard
             only
             that
             unto
             
             it
             may
             be
             referred
             and
             appropriated
             ,
             by
             a
             remote
             and
             farre
             fetched
             reduction
             ,
             the
             feasts
             ,
             New
             Moones
             ,
             and
             Iewish
             Sabbaths
             ,
             but
             it
             is
             such
             directly
             and
             properly
             in
             it selfe
             ,
             even
             in
             the
             neerest
             substance
             and
             matter
             which
             it
             propoundeth
             .
             So
             the
             foresaid
             exceptions
             against
             it
             should
             be
             absurd
             and
             impertinently
             inferred
             upon
             our
             saying
             concerning
             the
             fourth
             Commandement
             ,
             because
             these
             two
             Commandements
             stand
             not
             in
             equall
             tearmes
             .
          
           
             33
             If
             any
             Papists
             should
             make
             such
             an
             inference
             ,
             Bellarmine
             himselfe
             will
             lend
             us
             his
             helping
             hand
             to
             refute
             it
             .
             For
             in
             the
             seventh
             Chapter
             of
             his
             second
             booke
             of
             Relikes
             and
             Images
             ,
             he
             acknowledgeth
             and
             affirmeth
             ,
             that
             saving
             the
             Commandement
             of
             the
             Sabbath
             ,
             all
             the
             rest
             are
             explications
             of
             the
             Law
             of
             nature
             ,
             and
             are
             naturall
             precepts
             ,
             which
             all
             Christians
             are
             bound
             to
             observe
             .
          
           
             34
             This
             being
             so
             ,
             the
             Roman
             Church
             cannot
             cleanse
             her selfe
             of
             a
             great
             crime
             ,
             for
             cutting
             off
             from
             the
             Decalogue
             ,
             in
             all
             her
             service
             bookes
             the
             second
             Commandement
             ,
             and
             for
             not
             propounding
             it
             ordinarily
             to
             the
             people
             ,
             for
             that
             it
             fighteth
             against
             her
             idolatry
             .
             And
             ,
             in
             my
             judgement
             ,
             it
             should
             be
             also
             an
             hainous
             fault
             ,
             although
             not
             in
             the
             same
             manner
             and
             respect
             ,
             to
             nip
             away
             from
             the
             Decalogue
             the
             fourth
             Commandement
             ,
             or
             to
             make
             no
             mention
             of
             it
             in
             the
             Church
             For
             though
             it
             be
             not
             morall
             ,
             and
             obligeth
             not
             Christians
             under
             the
             New
             Testament
             in
             the
             particulars
             which
             it
             expresseth
             ,
             yet
             sith
             it
             is
             morall
             in
             the
             foundation
             whereupon
             it
             is
             built
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             generall
             end
             that
             it
             aimeth
             at
             ,
             as
             hath
             beene
             said
             before
             ,
             and
             sith
             God
             would
             insert
             it
             in
             the
             abridgement
             of
             his
             Law
             which
             he
             gave
             of
             old
             to
             the
             people
             of
             Israel
             ,
             it
             should
             be
             foole-hardinesse
             to
             pull
             it
             away
             ,
             and
             to
             remove
             it
             out
             of
             the
             roome
             where
             God
             hath
             placed
             it
             .
             Even
             as
             ,
             although
             that
             which
             is
             said
             in
             the
             preface
             of
             the
             Law
             ,
             concerning
             the
             deliverance
             of
             the
             people
             out
             of
             the
             land
             of
             Egypt
             ,
             and
             out
             of
             the
             house
             of
             bondage
             ;
             and
             in
             the
             fifth
             Commandement
             ,
             of
             the
             prolongation
             of
             dayes
             in
             the
             land
             of
             Cannaan
             ,
             is
             not
             addressed
             to
             us
             directly
             ,
             in
             that
             which
             these
             termes
             doe
             expresse
             ,
             yet
             it
             should
             be
             ill
             done
             ,
             to
             cut
             these
             clauses
             quite
             off
             ,
             or
             to
             make
             no
             mention
             of
             them
             ,
             when
             we
             learne
             ,
             write
             ,
             rehearse
             ,
             or
             teach
             the
             Decalogue
             .
             We
             must
             keepe
             religiously
             ,
             and
             mention
             whatsoever
             God
             hath
             beene
             pleased
             to
             put
             in
             it
             :
             But
             we
             must
             also
             understand
             every
             thing
             conveniently
             ,
             appropriating
             to
             us
             whatsoever
             belongeth
             to
             us
             as
             well
             as
             to
             the
             Iewes
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             Iewes
             only
             ,
             that
             which
             was
             proper
             to
             them
             :
             
             And
             such
             was
             the
             ordinance
             of
             the
             seventh
             day
             .
          
           
             35
             Which
             day
             if
             it
             be
             not
             acknowledged
             to
             be
             ceremoniall
             ,
             and
             therefore
             Subject
             to
             be
             abrogated
             by
             IESUS
             CHRIST
             ,
             and
             comprised
             among
             the
             points
             of
             the
             Law
             which
             the
             Gospell
             declared
             to
             be
             annulled
             ,
             place
             should
             be
             given
             to
             an
             inconvenience
             that
             will
             follow
             thereupon
             farre
             better
             ,
             then
             the
             former
             which
             is
             inferred
             upon
             the
             opinion
             that
             the
             fourth
             Commandement
             is
             ceremoniall
             ,
             for
             so
             the
             bridle
             should
             be
             loosed
             to
             the
             immoderate
             ,
             transcendent
             and
             irregular
             authority
             which
             Papists
             challenge
             to
             the
             Church
             ,
             to
             have
             power
             to
             change
             and
             alter
             the
             things
             which
             God
             himselfe
             hath
             established
             .
             For
             it
             is
             evident
             ,
             that
             God
             by
             the
             fourth
             Commandement
             hath
             established
             the
             seventh
             and
             last
             day
             of
             the
             week
             to
             be
             a
             day
             of
             rest
             ,
             and
             it
             is
             agreed
             upon
             ,
             as
             most
             true
             ,
             that
             under
             the
             Gospel
             that
             seventh
             day
             hath
             been
             changed
             into
             another
             ,
             neither
             can
             it
             be
             sufficiently
             and
             clearely
             proved
             ,
             that
             
               Iesus
               Christ
            
             ,
             or
             his
             Apostles
             ,
             have
             made
             that
             innovation
             ,
             as
             shall
             be
             seene
             hereafter
             :
             whence
             they
             doe
             inferre
             ,
             that
             the
             Church
             having
             done
             it
             of
             her selfe
             ,
             without
             commandement
             ,
             she
             may
             change
             the
             things
             established
             and
             ordained
             of
             God
             in
             the
             morall
             Law.
             Whereunto
             it
             is
             impossible
             to
             give
             a
             pertinent
             answer
             ,
             but
             by
             saying
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             most
             true
             ,
             that
             the
             prescription
             of
             the
             seventh
             day
             of
             Sabbath
             ,
             although
             it
             be
             among
             the
             Commandements
             of
             the
             morall
             Law
             ,
             is
             not
             morall
             for
             that
             but
             pertaineth
             to
             the
             government
             of
             the
             Iewes
             ,
             and
             is
             to
             be
             numbred
             with
             these
             things
             which
             were
             but
             for
             a
             time
             ,
             to
             wit
             ,
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             
               untill
               the
               time
               of
               reformation
            
             ,
             as
             the
             Apostle
             speaketh
             ,
             
               Hebr.
               9.
               vers
            
             .
             10.
             of
             
               these
               shadowes
               of
               things
               to
               come
               ,
               whereof
               the
               body
               was
               in
               Christ
               ,
            
             as
             they
             are
             named
             ,
             
               Col.
               2.
               vers
            
             .
             16
             ,
             17.
             where
             amongst
             other
             shadowes
             
               the
               Sabbaths
            
             are
             specified
             .
             That
             therefore
             the
             Church
             in
             not
             keeping
             any
             more
             the
             Sabbath
             prescribed
             by
             the
             fourth
             Commandement
             ,
             but
             another
             ,
             hath
             not
             usurped
             any
             authority
             upon
             the
             things
             established
             of
             God
             ,
             but
             hath
             followed
             the
             order
             of
             God
             ,
             who
             had
             not
             established
             that
             day
             ,
             but
             for
             a
             certaine
             time
             ,
             to
             wit
             ,
             untill
             the
             comming
             of
             the
             Messias
             ,
             by
             whose
             death
             the
             ceremonies
             were
             to
             be
             abolished
             ,
             and
             consequently
             the
             Sabbath
             day
             was
             to
             expire
             and
             give
             up
             the
             Ghost
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAPTER
             Seventh
             .
          
           
             Answer
             to
             the
             particular
             reasons
             taken
             from
             the
             words
             of
             the
             fourth
             Commandement
             .
          
           
             
               1.
               
               First
               Objection
               ,
               The
               Sabbath
               was
               long
               before
               the
               Law
               ,
               because
               God
               commanded
               to
               remember
               it
               ,
               and
               remembrance
               is
               of
               things
               past
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               Three
               answers
               to
               this
               Objection
               .
            
             
               3.
               
               Second
               Objection
               ,
               from
               the
               first
               reason
               of
               the
               keeping
               of
               the
               Sabbath
               ,
               sixe
               daies
               shalt
               thou
               labour
               ,
               &c.
               which
               is
               a
               reason
               of
               equity
               ,
               binding
               Christians
               as
               well
               as
               Iewes
               .
            
             
               4.
               
               Answer
               to
               this
               Objection
               ,
               shewing
               what
               is
               morall
               and
               obligatory
               in
               this
               reason
               ,
               what
               not
               .
            
             
               5.
               
               Third
               Objection
               ;
               If
               the
               labour
               of
               sixe
               daies
               be
               not
               ceremoniall
               ,
               the
               rest
               on
               the
               seventh
               day
               likewise
               is
               not
               ceremoniall
               ,
               refuted
               by
               three
               answers
               .
            
             
               6.
               
               Fourth
               Objection
               from
               the
               second
               reason
               in
               the
               words
               ,
               but
               the
               seventh
               day
               is
               the
               Sabbath
               of
               the
               Lord
               thy
               God
               ,
               it
               is
               Gods
               day
               ,
               therefore
               it
               is
               sacriledge
               to
               rob
               him
               of
               it
               .
            
             
               7.
               
               Two
               answers
               to
               this
               Objection
               .
            
             
               8.
               
               Fifth
               Objection
               from
               the
               third
               reason
               in
               the
               words
               ,
               In
               it
               thou
               shalt
               not
               doe
               any
               worke
               ,
               &c.
               where
               a
               great
               regard
               is
               had
               unto
               servants
               ,
               beasts
               ,
               strangers
               ,
               whereunto
               Christians
               are
               also
               obliged
               .
            
             
               9.
               
               Answer
               shewing
               what
               in
               this
               reason
               is
               morall
               ,
               what
               belonging
               to
               order
               onely
               .
            
             
               10.
               
               Sixth
               Objection
               from
               the
               words
               ;
               For
               in
               sixe
               daies
               the
               Lord
               made
               heaven
               and
               earth
               ,
               and
               rested
               the
               seventh
               day
               ,
               shewing
               ,
               that
               God
               after
               his
               example
               will
               have
               all
               men
               to
               keepe
               the
               seventh
               day
               till
               the
               end
               of
               the
               world
               .
            
             
               11.
               
               First
               answer
               ,
               denying
               that
               God
               ordained
               the
               seventh
               day
               for
               a
               memoriall
               of
               the
               creation
               .
            
             
               12.
               
               Second
               answer
               ,
               although
               things
               past
               should
               be
               kept
               in
               perpetuall
               
               remembrance
               ,
               their
               memorialls
               ordained
               in
               the
               old
               Testament
               are
               not
               perpetuall
               .
            
             
               13.
               
               Third
               answer
               to
               the
               instance
               taken
               from
               Gods
               example
               shewing
               in
               which
               attributes
               God
               is
               to
               be
               imitated
               ,
               in
               which
               not
               .
            
             
               14.
               
               As
               also
               in
               which
               of
               his
               actions
               ,
               in
               which
               not
               ,
               we
               are
               to
               follow
               his
               example
               .
            
             
               15.
               
               This
               answer
               is
               applyed
               to
               the
               seventh
               day
               ,
               shewing
               that
               it
               hath
               not
               inherent
               in
               it
               any
               essentiall
               righteousnesse
               why
               God
               did
               rest
               in
               it
               ,
               but
               as
               many
               other
               actions
               ,
               hath
               no
               other
               foundation
               but
               Gods
               free-will
               .
            
             
               16.
               
               Whereby
               hee
               ordained
               the
               observation
               of
               that
               day
               to
               the
               Iewes
               ,
               and
               not
               to
               Christians
               .
            
             
               17.
               
               Who
               in
               the
               observation
               of
               their
               holy
               day
               ,
               follow
               not
               Gods
               example
               ,
               as
               they
               should
               ,
               if
               it
               had
               any
               morality
               in
               it
               .
            
             
               18.
               
               Instance
               ,
               the
               seventh
               day
               was
               changed
               into
               the
               first
               day
               of
               the
               weeke
               ,
               in
               remembrance
               of
               our
               redemption
               by
               Christ
               ,
               which
               is
               a
               greater
               worke
               then
               the
               creation
               .
            
             
               19.
               
               First
               answer
               ,
               hence
               it
               followeth
               ,
               that
               the
               observation
               of
               one
               of
               seven
               daies
               is
               not
               morall
               .
            
             
               20.
               
               Second
               answer
               ,
               shewing
               divers
               absurdities
               following
               the
               opinion
               of
               the
               morality
               of
               one
               of
               seven
               daies
               ,
               and
               of
               the
               substitution
               of
               the
               first
               of
               seven
               to
               the
               last
               by
               Christ
               himselfe
               .
            
             
               21.
               
               Their
               reply
               ,
               that
               when
               Christ
               made
               the
               first
               alteration
               of
               the
               Sabbath
               ,
               the
               Disciples
               observed
               the
               Sabbath
               of
               the
               last
               and
               of
               the
               first
               day
               of
               the
               weeke
               consecutively
               ,
               is
               but
               an
               imagination
               .
            
             
               22.
               
               Christs
               resurrection
               was
               of
               as
               great
               force
               to
               change
               the
               generall
               order
               of
               the
               observation
               of
               one
               of
               seven
               daies
               ,
               as
               of
               the
               last
               day
               of
               the
               weeke
               ,
               nay
               ,
               to
               ordaine
               each
               fourth
               day
               of
               the
               weeke
               for
               Gods
               service
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               the
               first
               .
            
             
               23.
               
               The
               day
               of
               Christs
               resurrection
               is
               no
               more
               obligatory
               ,
               then
               the
               day
               of
               his
               nativity
               ,
               of
               his
               death
               ,
               or
               of
               his
               ascention
               ,
               and
               is
               a
               meer
               institution
               of
               the
               Church
               .
            
             
               24.
               
               Seventh
               Objection
               from
               the
               last
               words
               of
               the
               Commandement
               ;
               And
               God
               blessed
               the
               seventh
               day
               ,
               and
               sanctified
               it
               ,
               whence
               they
               gather
               ,
               that
               the
               keeping
               of
               the
               seventh
               day
               is
               a
               meanes
               of
               all
               kinde
               of
               blessings
               ,
               whereof
               Christians
               have
               as
               great
               need
               at
               Iewes
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             
             
               25.
               
               First
               answer
               ,
               Christians
               have
               as
               great
               need
               of
               Gods
               blessing
               as
               had
               the
               Iewes
               ,
               but
               not
               by
               the
               same
               meanes
               .
            
             
               26.
               
               Second
               answer
               ,
               the
               Sabbath
               was
               not
               a
               meanes
               of
               blessing
               to
               the
               Iewes
               ,
               by
               any
               inherent
               and
               naturall
               quality
               ,
               but
               by
               reason
               of
               the
               exercises
               of
               godlinesse
               practised
               in
               it
               ,
               and
               so
               the
               exercises
               of
               our
               Christian
               religion
               bring
               a
               blessing
               upon
               us
               whensoever
               they
               are
               practised
               .
            
             
               27.
               
               It
               is
               a
               fond
               assertion
               ,
               that
               if
               God
               hath
               not
               appointed
               to
               Christians
               a
               particular
               day
               for
               his
               service
               ,
               as
               he
               did
               to
               the
               Iewes
               ,
               our
               condition
               shall
               be
               worse
               then
               theirs
               .
            
             
               28.
               
               All
               the
               particularities
               of
               the
               fourth
               Commandement
               may
               be
               applyed
               to
               Christians
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               to
               Iewes
               .
            
             
               29.
               
               As
               the
               reasons
               of
               the
               institution
               of
               their
               holy-daies
               .
            
             
               30.
               
               Which
               neverthelesse
               we
               are
               not
               bound
               to
               keepe
               .
            
             
               31.
               
               Item
               ,
               the
               remembrance
               of
               the
               creation
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             
               32.
               
               The
               necessity
               of
               a
               new
               day
               for
               Gods
               service
               inferreth
               not
               a
               divine
               institution
               .
            
          
           
             1
             BEsides
             the
             generall
             argument
             which
             is
             taken
             from
             the
             nature
             of
             the
             fourth
             Commandement
             ,
             and
             hath
             beene
             refuted
             in
             the
             former
             Chapter
             ,
             others
             more
             particular
             are
             taken
             from
             the
             termes
             and
             words
             of
             the
             said
             Commandement
             ;
             and
             first
             they
             urge
             vehemently
             these
             first
             words
             thereof
             ,
             
               Remember
               the
               Sabbath
               day
            
             ,
             from
             whence
             ,
             as
             they
             pretend
             ,
             it
             may
             be
             inferred
             ,
             that
             seeing
             the
             remembring
             of
             a
             thing
             denoteth
             that
             it
             was
             knowne
             before
             ;
             God
             ,
             when
             he
             commanded
             the
             Israelites
             to
             remember
             the
             Sabbath
             day
             ,
             supposeth
             that
             it
             was
             not
             a
             new
             ordinance
             which
             he
             gave
             unto
             them
             then
             ,
             but
             an
             ancient
             one
             ,
             yet
             ,
             which
             undoubtedly
             they
             had
             forgotten
             ,
             and
             whereof
             it
             was
             necessary
             they
             should
             be
             put
             in
             remembrance
             ,
             and
             the
             observation
             urged
             for
             the
             time
             to
             come
             .
          
           
             2
             It
             is
             said
             also
             ,
             that
             the
             sanctification
             of
             the
             Sabbath
             day
             which
             God
             enjoyneth
             ,
             saying
             ,
             
               Remember
               the
               Sabbath
               day
               to
               keepe
               it
               holy
               ,
            
             cannot
             be
             called
             a
             ceremony
             ,
             but
             this
             instance
             is
             very
             feeble
             .
             For
             first
             ,
             although
             it
             should
             prove
             that
             the
             institution
             of
             the
             Sabbath
             day
             ,
             which
             is
             here
             debated
             ,
             did
             preceed
             the
             Law
             from
             the
             beginning
             ,
             it
             cannot
             for
             all
             that
             inforce
             the
             morality
             thereof
             .
             Nay
             ,
             much
             otherwise
             ,
             some
             doe
             thinke
             ,
             that
             God
             in
             the
             beginning
             and
             entrance
             of
             the
             Commandement
             used
             the
             word
             Remember
             ,
             because
             it
             not
             
             being
             naturall
             and
             morall
             ,
             as
             the
             rest
             are
             ,
             the
             Iewes
             might
             have
             more
             easily
             forgotten
             it
             .
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             it
             doth
             no
             manner
             of
             way
             prove
             the
             antiquity
             of
             this
             ordinance
             .
             For
             when
             he
             that
             commandeth
             any
             thing
             ,
             saith
             to
             him
             to
             whom
             he
             giveth
             instructions
             ,
             Remember
             what
             I
             say
             and
             command
             thee
             ,
             such
             a
             speech
             implyeth
             not
             alwaies
             that
             an
             injunction
             is
             given
             him
             of
             a
             thing
             he
             knew
             before
             ,
             which
             is
             againe
             recorded
             unto
             him
             ,
             that
             he
             may
             call
             it
             to
             minde
             ;
             Nay
             ,
             most
             often
             ,
             his
             intention
             is
             only
             to
             advise
             him
             to
             consider
             exactly
             ,
             to
             meditate
             carefully
             ,
             and
             to
             accomplish
             faithfully
             in
             time
             to
             come
             ,
             that
             which
             at
             that
             time
             is
             injoyned
             him
             .
             For
             this
             terme
             ,
             Remember
             ,
             when
             commandements
             are
             given
             ,
             is
             not
             alwaies
             relative
             to
             the
             time
             past
             ,
             but
             sometimes
             hath
             regard
             onely
             to
             the
             time
             to
             come
             ,
             which
             joyning
             and
             continuing
             for
             some
             daies
             or
             yeeres
             successively
             ,
             the
             time
             wherein
             they
             were
             given
             is
             past
             ,
             and
             so
             men
             have
             need
             to
             call
             them
             to
             minde
             ,
             as
             a
             thing
             past
             .
             So
             God
             instituted
             the
             Passeover
             for
             
               a
               memoriall
            
             of
             the
             deliverance
             of
             the
             first
             borne
             of
             his
             people
             from
             the
             destroyer
             ,
             when
             the
             first
             borne
             of
             the
             Egyptians
             were
             slaine
             ,
             although
             it
             happened
             after
             the
             said
             institution
             ,
             
               Exod.
               12.
               vers
            
             .
             14.
             27.
             29.
             
             So
             Moses
             said
             unto
             them
             ,
             
               Remember
               this
               day
               in
               which
               yee
               came
               out
               from
               Egypt
               ,
               Exod.
               13
               ,
               vers
               .
            
             3.
             willing
             them
             in
             time
             to
             come
             to
             call
             to
             minde
             that
             whereof
             they
             had
             the
             first
             knowledge
             and
             experience
             ,
             and
             not
             before
             ,
             but
             at
             that
             instant
             .
             So
             Christ
             instituted
             to
             his
             Disciples
             the
             Sacrament
             of
             the
             Eucharist
             ,
             saying
             ,
             
               This
               doe
               yee
               in
               remembrance
               of
               me
               ,
            
             that
             is
             ,
             of
             my
             death
             ,
             1
             
               Cor.
               11.
               vers
            
             .
             24.
             25
             ,
             26.
             although
             hee
             was
             at
             table
             with
             them
             ,
             and
             was
             not
             put
             to
             death
             ,
             till
             the
             next
             day
             after
             .
             So
             this
             speech
             ,
             
               Remember
               the
               Sabbath
               day
            
             ,
             must
             be
             taken
             relatively
             to
             the
             time
             to
             come
             ,
             as
             if
             God
             had
             said
             ;
             Take
             heed
             that
             afterwards
             yee
             keepe
             in
             minde
             the
             ordinance
             which
             I
             give
             you
             at
             this
             instant
             ,
             that
             you
             may
             observe
             it
             carefully
             ;
             and
             in
             the
             12.
             verse
             of
             the
             fifth
             Chapter
             of
             Deuteronomy
             ,
             in
             liev
             of
             Remember
             ,
             it
             is
             written
             ,
             
               Keepe
               the
               Sabbath
               day
            
             ,
             or
             ,
             
               Take
               heed
               to
               the
               Sabbath
               day
               to
               sanctifie
               it
               .
            
             Hee
             that
             commandeth
             another
             to
             doe
             any
             thing
             of
             moment
             ,
             in
             a
             time
             future
             ,
             ordinary
             ,
             and
             regulate
             ,
             may
             very
             well
             speake
             unto
             him
             in
             these
             termes
             ,
             Remember
             such
             a
             thing
             ,
             and
             the
             time
             that
             thou
             art
             to
             doe
             it
             in
             ,
             before
             it
             come
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             ,
             that
             when
             it
             shall
             come
             ,
             thou
             mayest
             be
             prepared
             to
             doe
             it
             ,
             and
             mayest
             doe
             it
             accordingly
             ,
             which
             is
             all
             that
             God
             intended
             to
             say
             to
             the
             Iewes
             in
             his
             
             Commandement
             touching
             the
             Sabbath
             ,
             to
             wit
             ,
             that
             before
             that
             day
             should
             fall
             out
             ,
             they
             should
             remember
             it
             in
             the
             precedent
             dayes
             ,
             and
             dispose
             themselves
             in
             time
             to
             sanctifie
             it
             .
          
           
             Thirdly
             ,
             although
             it
             should
             be
             taken
             as
             relative
             to
             the
             time
             past
             ,
             it
             is
             needlesse
             to
             extend
             it
             to
             a
             long
             time
             before
             ,
             and
             namely
             to
             the
             beginning
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             but
             only
             to
             some
             few
             dayes
             foregoing
             ,
             when
             GOD
             ,
             through
             the
             occasion
             of
             the
             Manna
             ,
             spake
             unto
             them
             of
             the
             Sabbath
             day
             ,
             forbidding
             them
             to
             goe
             out
             of
             their
             place
             on
             that
             day
             ,
             to
             gather
             of
             it
             ,
             because
             they
             should
             find
             none
             ,
             and
             commanding
             them
             to
             rest
             ,
             and
             to
             abide
             every
             man
             in
             his
             place
             :
             which
             day
             ,
             when
             afterwards
             he
             gave
             the
             Law
             ,
             he
             commanded
             them
             more
             particularly
             and
             expressely
             to
             remember
             ,
             because
             they
             heard
             mention
             made
             of
             it
             a
             short
             while
             before
             ,
             and
             to
             beware
             of
             profaning
             it
             ,
             as
             they
             had
             done
             already
             ,
             
               Exod.
               16.
               verse
            
             28
             ,
             29.
             
             And
             questionlesse
             ,
             to
             that
             which
             he
             said
             unto
             them
             concerning
             the
             Sabbath
             in
             the
             sixteenth
             Chapter
             of
             Exodus
             ,
             are
             to
             be
             referred
             these
             words
             which
             in
             the
             fifth
             Chapter
             of
             Deuteronomie
             are
             added
             to
             the
             fourth
             Commandement
             ,
             Keepe
             the
             Sabbath
             day
             to
             sanctifie
             it
             ,
             
               as
               the
               Lord
               hath
               commanded
               thee
               .
            
             As
             for
             the
             Sanctification
             of
             the
             Sabbath
             day
             which
             God
             ordaineth
             ,
             and
             of
             which
             it
             is
             said
             that
             it
             cannot
             be
             called
             a
             ceremony
             ,
             I
             answer
             ,
             that
             indeed
             to
             speake
             universally
             and
             absolutely
             ,
             it
             cannot
             be
             so
             called
             :
             For
             the
             Sabbath
             day
             was
             and
             ought
             to
             be
             sanctified
             by
             morall
             duties
             :
             But
             in
             as
             much
             as
             it
             was
             tyed
             to
             the
             seventh
             day
             ,
             and
             was
             practised
             by
             sacrifices
             ,
             offerings
             ,
             and
             other
             services
             of
             the
             like
             kind
             ,
             and
             by
             an
             exact
             resting
             from
             all
             worldly
             travels
             ,
             such
             as
             GOD
             ordaineth
             in
             the
             fourth
             Commandement
             ,
             it
             is
             ceremoniall
             .
          
           
             3
             Secondly
             ,
             they
             stand
             much
             upon
             the
             words
             following
             ,
             
               Sixe
               dayes
               shalt
               thou
               labour
               ,
               and
               doe
               all
               thy
               worke
               ,
               but
               the
               seventh
               day
               ,
            
             &c.
             
             Where
             ,
             as
             they
             say
             ,
             there
             is
             a
             reason
             of
             the
             observation
             of
             the
             seventh
             day
             of
             Sabbath
             ,
             which
             hath
             its
             foundation
             in
             equity
             and
             justice
             .
             For
             if
             God
             giveth
             to
             men
             sixe
             dayes
             for
             their
             owne
             affaires
             ,
             and
             for
             the
             workes
             of
             their
             worldly
             calling
             ,
             is
             it
             not
             more
             than
             just
             ,
             that
             they
             consecrate
             a
             seventh
             day
             to
             his
             service
             ?
             And
             is
             it
             not
             as
             just
             for
             Christians
             ,
             as
             for
             Iewes
             ?
             And
             therefore
             ,
             say
             they
             ,
             Christians
             ,
             sith
             they
             take
             sixe
             dayes
             for
             their
             workes
             ,
             are
             as
             much
             obliged
             as
             the
             Iewes
             to
             observe
             a
             seventh
             day
             of
             Sabbath
             to
             God.
             They
             adde
             also
             ,
             that
             as
             the
             labour
             of
             sixe
             dayes
             which
             is
             mentioned
             in
             this
             
             reason
             ,
             and
             whence
             it
             is
             taken
             ,
             is
             not
             a
             ceremoniall
             thing
             ,
             no
             more
             should
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             seventh
             day
             be
             ceremoniall
             .
          
           
             4
             I
             answer
             ,
             that
             in
             the
             foresaid
             reason
             there
             is
             a
             manifest
             justice
             and
             equity
             ,
             which
             continueth
             for
             ever
             .
             But
             that
             justice
             is
             generally
             in
             this
             ,
             that
             ,
             if
             a
             man
             hath
             many
             dayes
             for
             himselfe
             and
             for
             his
             owne
             workes
             ,
             it
             is
             reasonable
             hee
             consecrate
             one
             amongst
             many
             for
             Gods
             service
             .
             Yea
             ,
             there
             should
             be
             a
             great
             deale
             more
             justice
             ,
             to
             imploy
             ,
             if
             it
             were
             possible
             ,
             a
             greater
             number
             of
             dayes
             upon
             Gods
             service
             ,
             then
             upon
             our
             own
             businesse
             ,
             Nay
             ,
             to
             bestow
             them
             all
             .
             Also
             in
             consequence
             of
             this
             justice
             and
             equity
             ,
             we
             have
             said
             before
             ,
             that
             under
             the
             New
             Testament
             ,
             in
             whose
             time
             the
             Christians
             are
             farre
             more
             beholden
             to
             God
             ,
             then
             the
             Iewes
             were
             ,
             sith
             God
             hath
             discharged
             them
             of
             many
             burdens
             of
             outward
             ceremonies
             ,
             which
             did
             lay
             heavy
             upon
             that
             people
             ,
             and
             hath
             called
             them
             to
             bee
             in
             some
             sort
             a
             people
             more
             franke
             and
             more
             affectionate
             to
             his
             service
             ,
             all
             the
             dayes
             of
             the
             weeke
             ,
             as
             much
             as
             possibly
             can
             be
             ,
             should
             be
             Holy
             dayes
             unto
             the
             LORD
             .
             And
             because
             they
             cannot
             possibly
             meet
             together
             every
             day
             to
             serve
             in
             common
             ,
             which
             neverthelesse
             he
             looks
             for
             as
             well
             as
             for
             a
             particular
             service
             ,
             they
             must
             stint
             some
             ordinary
             day
             for
             that
             end
             ,
             and
             in
             this
             stinting
             must
             not
             shew
             themselves
             inferiors
             to
             the
             Iewes
             ,
             appointing
             lesse
             than
             one
             day
             among
             seven
             to
             Gods
             service
             .
             This
             is
             all
             that
             can
             be
             gathered
             from
             the
             foresaid
             reason
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             obligatory
             for
             ever
             .
             For
             to
             dedicate
             to
             God
             precisely
             a
             seventh
             day
             ,
             after
             we
             have
             bestowed
             sixe
             dayes
             upon
             our selves
             ,
             it
             cannot
             be
             denyed
             but
             that
             it
             is
             most
             just
             ,
             yet
             it
             is
             not
             more
             just
             nor
             better
             proportioned
             ,
             nor
             more
             obligatory
             ,
             of
             it selfe
             and
             in
             its
             own
             nature
             ,
             specially
             to
             Christians
             ,
             nay
             not
             so
             much
             ,
             as
             to
             consecrate
             to
             God
             one
             of
             sixe
             ,
             or
             of
             five
             ,
             or
             of
             foure
             .
             For
             the
             moe
             we
             hallow
             to
             God
             ,
             the
             more
             doe
             we
             that
             which
             is
             just
             ,
             equitable
             ,
             and
             well
             ordered
             ,
             and
             the
             more
             doe
             wee
             performe
             our
             duty
             that
             wee
             are
             naturally
             bound
             unto
             towards
             him
             .
             If
             then
             God
             ordained
             in
             times
             past
             under
             the
             Law
             ,
             that
             the
             day
             which
             he
             would
             have
             his
             people
             to
             dedicate
             unto
             him
             ,
             should
             be
             particularly
             one
             of
             seven
             ,
             it
             was
             not
             for
             any
             naturall
             justice
             which
             was
             more
             in
             that
             number
             ,
             or
             for
             any
             proportion
             which
             in
             it selfe
             was
             more
             convenient
             in
             that
             behalfe
             ,
             then
             the
             appointment
             of
             any
             other
             number
             ,
             but
             because
             it
             was
             his
             good
             pleasure
             to
             direct
             and
             rule
             for
             that
             season
             the
             time
             of
             his
             service
             ,
             and
             to
             impose
             no
             more
             than
             one
             day
             of
             seven
             upon
             a
             people
             
             loaden
             already
             with
             many
             ceremonies
             .
             And
             therefore
             no
             particular
             justice
             being
             tied
             to
             this
             number
             of
             seven
             ,
             more
             than
             to
             any
             other
             ,
             this
             reason
             contained
             in
             the
             foresaid
             words
             of
             the
             fourth
             Commandement
             ,
             cannot
             be
             morall
             ,
             nor
             consequently
             perpetuall
             ,
             but
             only
             positive
             and
             for
             a
             short
             continuance
             ,
             in
             that
             it
             commandeth
             to
             worke
             sixe
             dayes
             ,
             and
             to
             rest
             the
             seventh
             day
             .
             It
             is
             morall
             only
             in
             the
             foundation
             and
             substance
             thereof
             ,
             which
             is
             this
             ,
             that
             if
             God
             giveth
             us
             liberty
             to
             bestow
             a
             number
             of
             dayes
             upon
             our
             owne
             affaires
             ,
             it
             is
             reasonable
             ,
             that
             there
             be
             one
             day
             appointed
             wherein
             we
             ought
             to
             serve
             him
             :
             We
             I
             say
             ,
             that
             are
             Christians
             ,
             and
             that
             as
             frequently
             ,
             nay
             much
             more
             than
             the
             Iewes
             did
             ,
             which
             we
             accord
             willingly
             to
             be
             perpetuall
             :
             But
             with
             this
             restriction
             ,
             that
             under
             the
             New
             Testament
             the
             choice
             of
             one
             day
             ,
             amongst
             a
             number
             of
             other
             dayes
             ,
             is
             not
             stinted
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             bindeth
             us
             no
             more
             to
             one
             of
             seven
             ,
             then
             to
             one
             of
             sixe
             ,
             or
             of
             five
             .
          
           
             3
             Whereas
             they
             adde
             that
             as
             the
             labour
             of
             sixe
             dayes
             is
             not
             a
             thing
             ceremoniall
             ,
             so
             neither
             should
             the
             rest
             on
             the
             seventh
             day
             be
             placed
             in
             that
             ranke
             .
             I
             answer
             ,
             first
             ,
             inferring
             from
             thence
             a
             contrary
             argument
             ,
             that
             as
             to
             take
             paines
             in
             the
             workes
             of
             our
             temporall
             callings
             ,
             considering
             the
             condition
             of
             this
             present
             life
             ,
             is
             a
             thing
             just
             and
             necessary
             ,
             and
             may
             be
             called
             moral
             ,
             but
             to
             work
             of
             seven
             dayes
             six
             ,
             hath
             not
             in
             it
             any
             speciall
             necessity
             ,
             even
             so
             it
             is
             necessary
             ,
             just
             ,
             and
             morall
             to
             dedicate
             some
             time
             to
             Gods
             publike
             service
             ,
             but
             that
             such
             a
             time
             should
             be
             precisely
             one
             of
             seven
             dayes
             ,
             is
             by
             no
             meanes
             morall
             .
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             that
             which
             I
             say
             to
             be
             ceremonial
             in
             the
             4.
             
             Cōmandement
             ,
             is
             the
             Commandement
             it selfe
             ,
             to
             wit
             ,
             that
             which
             God
             expressely
             and
             purposely
             injoyneth
             to
             be
             kept
             ,
             as
             belonging
             to
             his
             outward
             and
             publike
             service
             .
             Now
             he
             commandeth
             not
             any
             thing
             in
             it
             precisely
             ,
             saving
             the
             observation
             and
             sanctification
             of
             the
             day
             of
             rest
             ,
             by
             refraining
             from
             all
             temporall
             callings
             .
             And
             whereas
             it
             is
             said
             ,
             
               Sixe
               dayes
               shalt
               thou
               labour
            
             ,
             as
             that
             maketh
             no
             part
             of
             Gods
             service
             ,
             no
             more
             doth
             it
             make
             a
             part
             of
             the
             Commandement
             (
             although
             God
             thereby
             warneth
             men
             ,
             that
             they
             ought
             not
             to
             passe
             their
             dayes
             in
             idlenesse
             ,
             but
             should
             apply
             themselves
             every
             day
             to
             the
             labour
             of
             an
             honest
             calling
             ,
             )
             but
             is
             a
             permission
             put
             only
             by
             concession
             ,
             and
             relatively
             to
             the
             Commandement
             in
             this
             sence
             :
             Thou
             art
             permitted
             to
             work
             six
             dayes
             ,
             but
             on
             the
             7th
             .
             day
             thou
             shalt
             abstaine
             from
             all
             kind
             of
             work
             .
             Therefore
             it
             followeth
             not
             ,
             that
             if
             these
             words
             put
             occasionally
             in
             
             the
             Commandement
             doe
             not
             impart
             any
             ceremony
             ,
             the
             Commandement
             it selfe
             is
             not
             ceremoniall
             .
          
           
             Thirdly
             ,
             the
             Scripture
             in
             the
             labour
             of
             sixe
             dayes
             establisheth
             not
             unto
             us
             any
             ceremonie
             ,
             as
             it
             doth
             in
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             seventh
             day
             ,
             which
             it
             maketh
             as
             expressely
             as
             can
             be
             ,
             a
             type
             of
             the
             heavenly
             rest
             ,
             as
             we
             have
             cleerely
             seene
             before
             .
             And
             yet
             in
             relation
             to
             the
             heavenly
             rest
             ,
             figured
             by
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             seventh
             day
             ,
             I
             may
             say
             ,
             that
             the
             painefull
             labour
             of
             sixe
             dayes
             before
             the
             Sabbath
             ,
             was
             a
             type
             and
             figure
             of
             these
             troubles
             and
             afflictions
             wherewith
             the
             faithfull
             are
             tossed
             to
             and
             fro
             during
             the
             ages
             of
             this
             life
             ,
             before
             they
             come
             to
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             kingdome
             of
             heaven
             ,
             and
             that
             so
             this
             labour
             also
             was
             ceremoniall
             .
          
           
             6
             They
             take
             their
             third
             argument
             from
             these
             words
             ,
             
               The
               seventh
               day
               is
               the
               rest
               of
               the
            
             LORD
             
               thy
               God
            
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             it
             is
             the
             day
             which
             God
             hath
             not
             only
             created
             and
             made
             ,
             as
             the
             other
             dayes
             ,
             but
             also
             hath
             put
             a
             part
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             that
             it
             be
             applyed
             to
             his
             service
             .
             Whence
             it
             is
             often
             called
             ,
             
               The
               day
               holy
               to
               the
               Lord
               ,
               the
               rest
               of
               God
               ,
            
             or
             
               Gods
               Sabbath
            
             ,
             &c.
             
             Of
             this
             they
             inferre
             ,
             seeing
             it
             is
             not
             lawfull
             to
             steale
             from
             God
             that
             which
             pertaineth
             unto
             him
             ,
             nor
             to
             commit
             sacriledge
             ,
             
               by
               devouring
               that
               which
               is
               holy
               ,
               Pro.
               20.
               ver
               .
               25.
            
             we
             must
             ,
             if
             we
             will
             not
             incurre
             this
             crime
             ,
             consecrate
             alwayes
             to
             God
             one
             of
             seven
             dayes
             .
          
           
             7
             But
             I
             answer
             first
             ,
             that
             if
             this
             argument
             be
             of
             any
             value
             it
             shall
             prove
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             the
             last
             of
             seven
             which
             all
             are
             bound
             to
             keepe
             alwayes
             ,
             as
             the
             rest
             of
             God.
             For
             it
             is
             this
             particular
             seventh
             day
             which
             is
             understood
             in
             the
             words
             before
             alleadged
             ,
             and
             which
             also
             was
             
               the
               Sabbath
               holy
               to
               the
               Lord.
               
            
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             I
             say
             ,
             that
             these
             words
             serve
             not
             at
             all
             to
             prove
             the
             morality
             and
             perpetuity
             of
             the
             Seventh
             day
             .
             In
             them
             it
             is
             truly
             said
             ,
             that
             
               the
               seventh
               day
               is
               the
               Lords
               rest
               ,
            
             to
             wit
             ,
             because
             at
             that
             time
             he
             ordained
             it
             to
             the
             Iewes
             ,
             to
             be
             observed
             by
             them
             in
             their
             generations
             ,
             and
             if
             the
             Iewes
             had
             not
             observed
             ,
             but
             applyed
             it
             to
             their
             owne
             affaires
             ,
             undoubtedly
             they
             had
             beene
             guilty
             of
             sacriledge
             ;
             but
             doth
             it
             follow
             ,
             that
             ,
             because
             it
             is
             called
             
               the
               Lords
               Rest
            
             ,
             in
             regard
             of
             the
             ordinance
             whereby
             he
             injoyned
             the
             Iewes
             to
             keepe
             it
             ,
             we
             also
             are
             obliged
             under
             the
             New
             Testament
             to
             sanctifie
             it
             ?
             Doth
             he
             not
             also
             in
             the
             Old
             Testament
             ,
             when
             he
             speaketh
             of
             the
             Leviticall
             ,
             sacrifices
             ,
             and
             offerings
             ,
             &c.
             call
             them
             most
             frequently
             
               His
               
               sacrifices
               ,
               His
               offerings
               ,
            
             and
             all
             the
             other
             Sabbaths
             of
             the
             Iewes
             ,
             
               His
               Sabbaths
            
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             the
             Sabbath
             of
             the
             seventh
             day
             ?
             In
             a
             word
             ,
             doth
             hee
             not
             claime
             all
             other
             things
             which
             hee
             commanded
             to
             the
             Iewes
             concerning
             his
             service
             ,
             as
             his
             owne
             ?
             Shall
             we
             then
             conclude
             by
             the
             same
             reason
             ,
             that
             seeing
             it
             is
             not
             lawfull
             to
             touch
             holy
             things
             ,
             and
             God
             did
             claime
             all
             these
             things
             as
             belonging
             unto
             him
             ,
             we
             must
             yet
             dedicate
             and
             consecrate
             them
             unto
             him
             under
             the
             New
             Testament
             ?
             Who
             seeth
             not
             the
             absurdity
             of
             this
             consequence
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             same
             meanes
             of
             the
             consequence
             which
             is
             inferred
             of
             these
             words
             ,
             
               The
               seventh
               day
               is
               Gods
               Rest
               ?
            
             For
             as
             these
             things
             ,
             which
             I
             have
             mentioned
             ,
             did
             belong
             to
             God
             ,
             but
             did
             oblige
             the
             Iewes
             only
             to
             observe
             them
             ,
             it
             fareth
             even
             so
             with
             the
             Sabbath
             .
          
           
             8
             In
             the
             fourth
             place
             they
             urge
             also
             these
             words
             ,
             
               In
               it
               thou
               shalt
               not
               doe
               any
               worke
               ,
               thou
               ,
               nor
               thy
               Sonne
               ,
               nor
               thy
               Daughter
               ,
               thy
               man-servant
               ,
               nor
               thy
               maide-servant
               ,
               nor
               thine
               Oxe
               ,
               nor
               thy
               Asse
               ,
               nor
               any
               of
               thy
               Cattell
               ,
               nor
               thy
               stranger
               that
               is
               within
               thy
               gates
               :
            
             Where
             they
             observe
             ,
             that
             God
             hath
             respect
             to
             the
             easing
             of
             servants
             and
             of
             cattell
             ,
             to
             the
             intent
             ,
             that
             when
             they
             have
             beene
             kept
             sixe
             dayes
             at
             worke
             ,
             a
             seventh
             of
             relaxation
             be
             given
             them
             to
             rest
             ,
             and
             as
             it
             were
             ,
             to
             breath
             a
             little
             ,
             and
             specially
             that
             the
             servants
             as
             well
             as
             their
             masters
             ,
             may
             set
             themselves
             about
             Gods
             service
             ,
             to
             learne
             and
             practise
             it
             .
             For
             which
             cause
             in
             the
             fifth
             Chapter
             of
             Deuteronomie
             this
             particularitie
             is
             added
             at
             the
             end
             of
             the
             4th
             .
             Commandement
             ,
             
               That
               thy
               man-servant
               ,
               and
               thy
               maide-servant
               may
               Rest
               as
               well
               as
               thou
               .
            
             The
             same
             is
             likewise
             to
             be
             found
             ,
             
               Exodus
               23.
               verse
               12.
            
             
             All
             this
             is
             of
             perpetuall
             justice
             and
             equity
             .
             For
             God
             under
             the
             New
             Testament
             hath
             not
             stript
             and
             cast
             away
             the
             bowels
             of
             compassion
             ,
             and
             forsaken
             the
             care
             of
             servants
             ,
             and
             poore
             beasts
             .
             They
             take
             also
             in
             consideration
             ,
             that
             the
             stranger
             is
             by
             name
             and
             specially
             obliged
             to
             keepe
             the
             Sabbath
             day
             ,
             by
             refraining
             from
             all
             kinde
             of
             worke
             ,
             from
             whence
             they
             inferre
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             not
             a
             Iewish
             ceremony
             ,
             but
             a
             morall
             point
             ,
             because
             nothing
             is
             universall
             ,
             binding
             strangers
             as
             well
             as
             Iewes
             ,
             saving
             that
             which
             is
             morall
             ,
             whereas
             the
             ceremonies
             were
             only
             for
             the
             Iewes
             ,
             and
             as
             it
             were
             
               a
               middle
               wall
               of
               separation
            
             between
             them
             and
             all
             strangers
             ,
             
               Eph.
               2.
               ver
               .
               14.
            
             
             And
             therefore
             ,
             seeing
             the
             strangers
             which
             were
             Gentiles
             ,
             were
             by
             Gods
             command
             bound
             to
             keepe
             the
             Sabbath
             day
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             the
             Iewes
             ,
             and
             when
             
             they
             were
             in
             the
             Land
             of
             Canaan
             ,
             were
             constrained
             unto
             it
             by
             the
             Magistrates
             ,
             as
             may
             be
             seene
             in
             the
             13.
             
             Chapter
             of
             
               Nehem.
               vers
               .
               28.
            
             it
             followeth
             ,
             that
             the
             observation
             of
             the
             seventh
             day
             of
             Sabbath
             is
             a
             morall
             point
             ,
             and
             not
             simply
             ceremoniall
             .
          
           
             9
             I
             answer
             ,
             that
             to
             give
             refreshment
             to
             servants
             and
             poore
             beasts
             after
             they
             have
             beene
             wearied
             with
             labour
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             carefull
             that
             servants
             learne
             to
             serve
             God
             ,
             and
             apply
             them
             to
             so
             holy
             a
             duty
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             their
             Masters
             ,
             is
             a
             thing
             naturally
             just
             and
             equitable
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             words
             of
             the
             fourth
             Commandement
             ,
             as
             farre
             as
             they
             have
             respect
             to
             that
             duty
             ,
             doe
             denote
             a
             perpetuall
             morality
             ,
             and
             therefore
             Christians
             ought
             to
             give
             a
             time
             of
             relaxation
             and
             rest
             from
             labour
             to
             their
             servants
             and
             beasts
             ,
             instruct
             their
             servants
             in
             the
             feare
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             be
             carefull
             that
             they
             serve
             him
             ,
             both
             in
             their
             particular
             devotions
             at
             home
             ,
             and
             publike
             abroad
             with
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             faithfull
             ,
             in
             such
             times
             and
             places
             that
             are
             appointed
             for
             that
             service
             by
             the
             order
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             which
             if
             they
             doe
             not
             ,
             they
             sin
             .
             But
             to
             set
             apart
             for
             the
             rest
             and
             easing
             of
             servants
             ,
             and
             their
             imployment
             in
             Gods
             service
             one
             of
             seven
             daies
             ,
             rather
             then
             one
             of
             another
             number
             ,
             and
             to
             rest
             precisely
             on
             the
             seventh
             day
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             words
             of
             the
             Commandement
             ,
             
               The
               seventh
               day
               is
               the
               rest
               :
               In
               it
               thou
               shalt
               not
               doe
               any
               worke
               ,
            
             that
             I
             say
             againe
             and
             againe
             ,
             is
             a
             thing
             simply
             belonging
             to
             order
             and
             Church-governement
             ,
             and
             bindeth
             not
             necessarily
             for
             ever
             .
          
           
             As
             for
             the
             instance
             taken
             from
             the
             words
             whereby
             strangers
             are
             bound
             to
             keeke
             the
             Sabbath
             day
             ,
             it
             is
             altogether
             vaine
             and
             frivolous
             .
             For
             there
             mention
             is
             made
             onely
             of
             strangers
             that
             were
             within
             the
             gates
             of
             the
             Iewes
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             dwelling
             and
             sojourning
             among
             them
             .
             These
             strangers
             were
             either
             Proselytes
             converted
             to
             the
             religion
             of
             the
             Iewes
             ,
             which
             were
             in
             effect
             obliged
             by
             religion
             to
             the
             observation
             of
             the
             Sabbath
             ,
             just
             as
             the
             Iewes
             themselves
             ,
             because
             they
             were
             of
             the
             same
             religion
             that
             the
             Iewes
             were
             of
             ,
             and
             by
             their
             conversion
             were
             become
             Iewes
             :
             Or
             they
             were
             strangers
             ,
             Pagans
             and
             Infidels
             ,
             sojourning
             in
             Iudea
             for
             divers
             temporall
             occasions
             ,
             such
             as
             were
             those
             of
             whom
             mention
             is
             made
             in
             
               Nehem.
               Chap.
               13.
            
             
             These
             indeed
             were
             constrained
             by
             the
             Magistrate
             to
             keepe
             ,
             or
             rather
             not
             to
             violate
             the
             Sabbath
             publikely
             ,
             as
             those
             were
             of
             whom
             mention
             is
             made
             in
             the
             foresaid
             Chapter
             of
             Nehemiah
             ,
             not
             for
             their
             owne
             sake
             ,
             but
             only
             in
             consideration
             of
             the
             Iewes
             ,
             lest
             they
             should
             offend
             them
             ,
             and
             
             give
             them
             occasion
             to
             breake
             the
             Sabbath
             after
             their
             example
             .
             For
             the
             observation
             of
             the
             Sabbath
             did
             no
             more
             oblige
             them
             naturally
             ,
             then
             the
             other
             observation
             of
             the
             Iewish
             religion
             .
             lust
             as
             in
             all
             politick
             regiment
             ,
             which
             is
             well
             ordered
             ,
             it
             is
             usuall
             to
             hinder
             those
             that
             are
             strangers
             to
             the
             religion
             professed
             in
             it
             ,
             from
             giving
             any
             disturbance
             to
             the
             exercises
             of
             devotion
             ,
             &
             namely
             in
             the
             solemnities
             and
             holy
             daies
             .
             To
             urge
             this
             point
             ,
             is
             it
             not
             true
             ,
             that
             among
             the
             Iewes
             ,
             strangers
             were
             obliged
             to
             keep
             all
             other
             Sabbaths
             ,
             new
             Moons
             ,
             holy
             daies
             ,
             solemnities
             after
             the
             same
             manner
             that
             they
             were
             constrained
             to
             keepe
             the
             Sabhath
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             not
             to
             violate
             them
             publikely
             and
             with
             offence
             ?
             Were
             they
             not
             forbidden
             as
             well
             as
             the
             Iewes
             to
             eate
             leavened
             bread
             ,
             during
             the
             seven
             daies
             of
             the
             Passeover
             ,
             
               Exodus
               12.
               verse
               19.
            
             as
             also
             to
             eate
             blood
             ,
             
               Levit.
               17
               ,
               vers
               .
               10.
               12
               ,
               13.
               
            
             Will
             any
             man
             upon
             this
             inferre
             ,
             that
             the
             ordinances
             of
             all
             these
             Sabbaths
             ,
             new
             Moones
             ,
             Feasts
             ,
             unleavened
             bread
             ,
             abstinence
             from
             eating
             blood
             ,
             were
             not
             ceremonies
             ,
             but
             morall
             ordinances
             obliging
             for
             ever
             all
             men
             ,
             and
             consequently
             all
             Christians
             under
             the
             new
             Testament
             ?
             Sure
             this
             must
             be
             concluded
             by
             the
             same
             reasoning
             ,
             the
             vanity
             whereof
             is
             by
             this
             sufficiently
             demonstrated
             and
             discredited
             .
          
           
             10
             Fifthly
             ,
             they
             inforce
             their
             opinion
             with
             these
             words
             ;
             
               For
               in
               sixe
               daies
               the
            
             LORD
             
               maae
               heaven
               and
               earth
               ,
               the
               sea
               ,
               and
               all
               that
               in
               them
               is
               ,
               and
               rested
               the
               seventh
               day
               .
            
             Whence
             they
             gather
             ,
             that
             sith
             the
             creation
             must
             be
             in
             perpetuall
             remembrance
             ,
             and
             God
             ordained
             to
             the
             Iewes
             the
             seventh
             day
             for
             a
             memoriall
             therof
             ,
             and
             of
             his
             rest
             ,
             all
             men
             ought
             to
             keepe
             it
             continually
             for
             the
             same
             end
             ,
             and
             in
             that
             follow
             his
             example
             ,
             which
             also
             hee
             proposeth
             in
             the
             words
             before
             mentioned
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             ,
             that
             as
             hee
             made
             his
             workes
             in
             sixe
             daies
             ,
             and
             rested
             the
             seventh
             day
             ,
             so
             likewise
             men
             following
             his
             example
             ,
             should
             give
             themselves
             to
             the
             workes
             of
             their
             calling
             ,
             during
             the
             sixe
             daies
             of
             the
             weeke
             ,
             and
             rest
             on
             the
             seventh
             day
             ,
             that
             they
             may
             apply
             it
             to
             the
             consideration
             of
             the
             works
             of
             God
             ;
             which
             they
             pretend
             to
             be
             no
             lesse
             obligatory
             towards
             Christians
             under
             the
             new
             Testament
             ,
             then
             towards
             the
             Iewes
             under
             the
             old
             Testament
             ,
             because
             wee
             cannot
             follow
             and
             imitate
             a
             better
             example
             then
             the
             example
             of
             God.
             
          
           
             11
             To
             this
             I
             answer
             ,
             first
             ,
             that
             it
             may
             be
             denyed
             that
             Gods
             end
             in
             the
             institution
             of
             the
             Sabbath
             day
             was
             ,
             that
             it
             should
             be
             a
             memoriall
             of
             the
             creation
             of
             all
             his
             workes
             on
             sixe
             daies
             ,
             and
             of
             his
             rest
             on
             the
             
             seventh
             day
             .
             That
             is
             not
             said
             any
             where
             ,
             but
             this
             onely
             is
             specified
             ,
             that
             
               God
               sanctified
               the
               seventh
               day
               ,
               because
               in
               it
               he
               rested
               from
               his
               workes
               after
               he
               had
               made
               them
               in
               sixe
               daies
               .
            
             Which
             sheweth
             only
             the
             occasion
             that
             God
             tooke
             to
             ordaine
             and
             establish
             the
             Sabbath
             day
             ,
             but
             not
             the
             end
             of
             the
             institution
             thereof
             ,
             which
             is
             declared
             unto
             us
             in
             the
             foresaid
             places
             of
             
               Exodus
               31.
               vers
            
             .
             13.
             and
             of
             
               Ezech.
               20.
               vers
            
             .
             12.
             where
             it
             is
             said
             ,
             that
             God
             ordained
             it
             ,
             
               to
               be
               a
               signe
               between
               him
               and
               the
               Israelites
               ,
               that
               he
               was
               the
               Lord
               that
               did
               sanctifie
               them
               .
            
             This
             end
             of
             the
             said
             institution
             ,
             as
             likewise
             the
             motive
             and
             occasion
             thereof
             ,
             are
             coupled
             together
             in
             the
             16.
             and
             17.
             verses
             of
             the
             said
             31.
             
             Chapter
             of
             Exodus
             ,
             in
             these
             words
             ;
             
               The
               children
               of
               Israel
               shall
               keepe
               the
               Sabbath
               throughout
               their
               generations
               for
               a
               perpetuall
               covenant
               :
               It
               is
               a
               signe
               betwene
               me
               and
               the
               children
               of
               Israel
               for
               ever
               .
            
             Whereof
             a
             signe
             ?
             Certainly
             ,
             
               that
               they
               may
               know
               that
               I
               am
               the
               Lord
               that
               doth
               sanctifie
               them
               ,
            
             as
             it
             is
             written
             in
             the
             13.
             verse
             .
             This
             is
             the
             end
             of
             the
             Institution
             of
             the
             Sabbath
             ,
             which
             must
             be
             supplyed
             from
             thence
             .
             After
             that
             it
             followeth
             :
             
               For
               in
               sixe
               daies
               the
            
             LORD
             
               made
               heaven
               and
               earth
               ,
               and
               on
               the
               seventh
               day
               he
               rested
               ,
               and
               was
               refreshed
               .
            
             This
             is
             the
             occasion
             and
             motive
             of
             the
             said
             institution
             .
             There
             be
             some
             that
             would
             faine
             of
             this
             For
             make
             That
             ,
             and
             joine
             the
             two
             members
             of
             the
             17.
             verse
             ,
             as
             if
             they
             were
             but
             one
             ,
             after
             this
             manner
             ;
             
               It
               is
               a
               signe
               betweene
               me
               and
               the
               children
               of
               Israel
               for
               ever
               ,
               that
               in
               sixe
               daies
               the
               Lord
               made
               heaven
               and
               earth
               ,
            
             to
             inferre
             from
             thence
             ,
             that
             the
             Sabbath
             was
             ordained
             expresly
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             it
             might
             be
             a
             memoriall
             of
             the
             Creation
             ;
             but
             although
             the
             particle
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             signifieth
             That
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             For
             ,
             yet
             that
             in
             the
             foresaid
             verse
             it
             should
             rather
             signifie
             For
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             said
             verse
             should
             have
             two
             distinct
             members
             ,
             and
             each
             of
             them
             its
             owne
             particular
             sentence
             ,
             it
             appeareth
             probably
             ,
             both
             by
             the
             changing
             of
             the
             forme
             of
             speech
             that
             God
             useth
             ,
             speaking
             of
             himselfe
             in
             the
             first
             person
             in
             the
             first
             member
             ,
             
               It
               is
               a
               signe
               betweene
               mee
               and
               the
               children
               of
               Israel
               for
               ever
               ,
            
             and
             in
             the
             third
             person
             in
             the
             second
             member
             ,
             
               For
               in
               sixe
               daies
               the
            
             LORD
             
               made
               heaven
               and
               earth
            
             ,
             whereas
             if
             it
             had
             beene
             the
             continuance
             of
             the
             same
             period
             without
             distinction
             ,
             hee
             should
             have
             rather
             have
             said
             ,
             
               It
               is
               a
               signe
               betweene
               me
               and
               the
               children
               of
               Israel
               ,
               that
               I
               have
               created
               in
               sixe
               daies
               ,
            
             or
             that
             
               I
               am
               the
               Lord
               ,
               who
               have
               created
               in
               sixe
               daies
               heaven
               and
               earth
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             As
             also
             by
             the
             Hebrew
             accent
             ,
             Athnach
             ,
             which
             it
             put
             at
             the
             end
             of
             the
             first
             member
             ,
             
             and
             is
             an
             accent
             denoting
             usually
             a
             pause
             and
             notable
             respiration
             ,
             and
             a
             distinction
             of
             a
             compleate
             sentence
             .
          
           
             12
             Secondly
             ,
             to
             stand
             longer
             upon
             this
             first
             answer
             ,
             although
             I
             should
             yeeld
             that
             the
             seventh
             day
             of
             Sabbath
             was
             instituted
             of
             God
             purposely
             to
             be
             a
             memoriall
             of
             the
             Creation
             ,
             the
             argument
             is
             neverthelesse
             inconsequent
             .
             For
             although
             things
             past
             should
             be
             in
             perpetuall
             remembrance
             ;
             It
             followeth
             not
             that
             the
             signes
             and
             memorialls
             of
             such
             things
             instituted
             under
             the
             old
             Testament
             ,
             should
             be
             perpetuall
             :
             Nay
             ,
             they
             ought
             not
             to
             be
             ,
             if
             they
             have
             beene
             therewith
             types
             and
             figures
             relative
             to
             the
             Messias
             .
             God
             made
             a
             covenant
             with
             Abraham
             ,
             and
             promised
             unto
             him
             
               to
               be
               God
               unto
               him
               ,
               and
               to
               his
               seed
               after
               him
               ,
               Gen.
               17.
               vers
               .
            
             7.
             which
             is
             a
             perpetuall
             benefit
             ,
             and
             worthy
             to
             be
             remembred
             ,
             by
             all
             his
             spirituall
             posterity
             ,
             till
             the
             end
             of
             the
             world
             :
             Yet
             the
             signe
             and
             memoriall
             that
             hee
             gave
             him
             at
             that
             time
             ,
             of
             this
             covenant
             ,
             to
             wit
             ,
             the
             Circumcision
             ,
             was
             not
             to
             be
             perpetuall
             ,
             and
             hath
             continued
             onely
             till
             the
             time
             of
             the
             new
             Testament
             .
             Likewise
             all
             the
             Sacraments
             under
             the
             old
             Testament
             have
             beene
             signes
             ,
             and
             memorialls
             of
             perpetuall
             benefits
             ,
             to
             wit
             ,
             of
             justification
             ,
             sanctification
             ,
             &c.
             
             Notwithstanding
             they
             ought
             not
             to
             persist
             for
             ever
             ,
             because
             they
             also
             were
             types
             .
             The
             same
             is
             the
             condition
             of
             the
             Sabbath
             .
             We
             may
             and
             ought
             to
             call
             to
             minde
             under
             the
             new
             Testament
             the
             benefit
             of
             the
             Creation
             ,
             and
             of
             Gods
             rest
             after
             it
             ,
             although
             we
             have
             no
             particular
             signe
             thereof
             ,
             which
             by
             Gods
             ordinance
             is
             a
             signe
             of
             remembrance
             .
             In
             the
             Kingdome
             of
             heaven
             we
             shall
             celebrate
             eternally
             the
             remembrance
             of
             our
             Creation
             and
             Redemption
             without
             any
             signes
             .
             And
             I
             cannot
             see
             a
             cause
             ,
             why
             under
             the
             new
             Testament
             ,
             we
             should
             burthen
             our selves
             with
             a
             signe
             ,
             which
             God
             declareth
             to
             have
             beene
             ordained
             by
             him
             to
             the
             
               Iewes
               in
               their
               generations
            
             ,
             as
             if
             without
             it
             we
             could
             not
             remember
             the
             thing
             signified
             unto
             them
             by
             it
             .
             Let
             us
             content
             our selves
             with
             the
             gracions
             signes
             and
             memorialls
             ,
             which
             
               Iesus
               Christ
            
             hath
             instituted
             and
             given
             us
             ,
             of
             the
             worke
             of
             our
             Redemption
             fulfilled
             by
             him
             ,
             of
             our
             justification
             ,
             of
             our
             sanctification
             ,
             &c.
             
             These
             are
             Baptisme
             and
             the
             Lords
             Supper
             ,
             which
             being
             signes
             of
             a
             worke
             farre
             more
             excellent
             then
             the
             Creation
             ,
             have
             caused
             the
             ancient
             memoriall
             of
             that
             other
             worke
             to
             cease
             ,
             which
             notwithstanding
             we
             may
             and
             ought
             to
             record
             ,
             having
             
               in
               nature
            
             continually
             many
             memorialls
             thereof
             before
             our
             eyes
             ,
             to
             wit
             ,
             the
             heavens
             ,
             the
             earth
             ,
             all
             the
             creatures
             ,
             
             which
             advertise
             us
             of
             their
             Author
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             beginning
             of
             their
             existance
             :
             And
             
               in
               holy
               Scripture
            
             many
             documents
             which
             entertaine
             ,
             and
             hold
             us
             most
             frequently
             in
             the
             consideration
             of
             this
             worke
             .
             Yea
             ,
             the
             Sacraments
             also
             signifying
             unto
             us
             our
             Regeneration
             and
             new
             Creation
             ,
             draw
             us
             back
             consequently
             to
             the
             meditation
             of
             our
             first
             Creation
             .
             And
             we
             may
             in
             all
             places
             and
             times
             indifferently
             call
             to
             minde
             ,
             and
             for
             it
             glorifie
             the
             Lord
             our
             God
             possessour
             of
             heauen
             and
             earth
             ,
             although
             we
             be
             not
             tyed
             by
             the
             Law
             to
             any
             particular
             day
             .
             
               For
               of
               him
               ,
               and
               through
               him
               ,
               and
               to
               him
               ,
               are
               all
               things
               .
               To
               him
               be
               glory
               for
               ever
               ,
               Rom.
            
             11.
             36.
             
          
           
             13
             The
             example
             of
             God
             ,
             who
             made
             in
             sixe
             daies
             heaven
             and
             earth
             ,
             and
             rested
             on
             the
             seventh
             day
             ,
             is
             of
             no
             force
             to
             this
             purpose
             .
             For
             to
             say
             ,
             without
             restriction
             ,
             that
             Gods
             example
             is
             of
             necessity
             to
             be
             alwaies
             followed
             ,
             as
             being
             of
             it selfe
             and
             of
             its
             nature
             imitable
             ,
             or
             rather
             that
             God
             in
             all
             his
             works
             proposeth
             himselfe
             as
             a
             paterne
             and
             president
             to
             follow
             ,
             is
             a
             proposition
             too
             generall
             .
             God
             may
             be
             considered
             ,
             either
             in
             regard
             of
             his
             attributes
             ,
             or
             in
             regard
             of
             his
             actions
             .
             Of
             his
             attributes
             there
             be
             some
             ,
             which
             wee
             ought
             to
             imitate
             ,
             and
             they
             are
             in
             the
             Scripture
             laid
             downe
             unto
             us
             as
             examples
             of
             imitation
             .
             Such
             are
             
               his
               goodnesse
               ,
               his
               mercy
               ,
               his
               love
               ,
               his
               justice
               ,
            
             as
             it
             is
             written
             ;
             
               Be
               yee
               holy
               ,
               for
               I
               am
               holy
               ,
               Levit.
               19.
               vers
               .
               2.
               1
               
               Pet.
               1.
               vers
               .
               16.
               
               Be
               yee
               perfect
               and
               mercifull
               as
               your
               Father
               which
               is
               in
               heaven
               is
               perfect
               and
               mercifull
               ,
            
             Matth.
             6.
             vers
             .
             48.
             
             Luk.
             6.
             vers
             .
             36.
             
             
               Let
               us
               love
               one
               another
               ,
               for
               love
               is
               of
               God
               ,
               for
               God
               is
               love
               ,
            
             1
             Ioh.
             4.
             
               verse
               .
               7
               ,
               8.
               
               If
               yee
               know
               that
               he
               is
               righteous
               ,
               yee
               know
               that
               every
               one
               that
               doth
               righteousnesse
               ,
               is
               borne
               of
               him
               ,
            
             1
             Ioh.
             2.
             vers
             .
             29.
             
             There
             be
             others
             ,
             which
             ,
             to
             speake
             properly
             ,
             are
             not
             paterns
             of
             imitation
             ,
             neither
             are
             we
             in
             any
             sort
             able
             to
             imitate
             them
             .
             Such
             are
             
               his
               Eternity
               ,
               the
               Infinity
               of
               his
               Essence
               ,
               and
               Knowledge
               ,
               his
               omnipotency
               ,
               &c.
            
             which
             also
             we
             are
             nev●●
             exhorted
             to
             imitate
             .
          
           
             14
             It
             is
             consequently
             even
             so
             of
             his
             actions
             ,
             and
             of
             his
             fashion
             in
             working
             .
             Of
             them
             some
             flow
             immediatly
             from
             these
             first
             attributes
             of
             his
             holinesse
             ,
             bounty
             ,
             mercy
             ,
             love
             ,
             righteousnesse
             ,
             &c.
             and
             are
             essentially
             actions
             charitable
             ,
             mercifull
             ,
             bountifull
             ,
             righteous
             ,
             &c.
             
             These
             of
             their
             nature
             ,
             and
             of
             themselves
             are
             imitable
             ,
             and
             that
             alwaies
             .
             For
             example
             ,
             God
             is
             bountifull
             ,
             and
             doth
             good
             unto
             all
             ,
             forgiveth
             all
             those
             that
             have
             recourse
             to
             his
             mercy
             ,
             giveth
             a
             convenient
             and
             sutable
             reward
             unto
             vertue
             ,
             and
             a
             due
             punishment
             to
             vice
             ,
             protecteth
             
             those
             that
             are
             strengthlesse
             and
             oppressed
             ,
             upholdeth
             those
             that
             are
             infirme
             and
             weake
             ,
             &c.
             whereof
             hee
             hath
             given
             triall
             by
             divers
             experiences
             :
             From
             thence
             wee
             may
             conclude
             truely
             and
             soundly
             ,
             that
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             righteousnesse
             ,
             holinesse
             ,
             goodnesse
             ,
             which
             are
             essentially
             imprinted
             in
             these
             actions
             ,
             men
             ought
             to
             imitate
             them
             in
             all
             times
             ,
             to
             their
             power
             and
             abilitie
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             calling
             wherein
             they
             are
             called
             ,
             and
             the
             rules
             that
             he
             hath
             in
             his
             holy
             Word
             prescribed
             unto
             them
             .
          
           
             There
             be
             other
             actions
             proceeding
             from
             these
             other
             attributes
             or
             proprieties
             of
             God
             :
             For
             example
             ,
             from
             his
             omnipotency
             ,
             Such
             as
             are
             his
             miraculous
             actions
             ;
             God
             hath
             created
             the
             world
             of
             nothing
             ,
             hath
             framed
             man
             of
             the
             dust
             of
             the
             earth
             ,
             and
             doth
             a
             thousand
             more
             or
             such
             great
             wonders
             :
             These
             actions
             oblige
             us
             not
             to
             imitate
             Gods
             example
             in
             them
             ;
             also
             God
             propoundeth
             them
             not
             unto
             us
             as
             examples
             to
             be
             followed
             ,
             for
             we
             are
             not
             able
             to
             imitate
             them
             .
          
           
             Likewise
             wee
             are
             not
             bound
             to
             immitate
             the
             actions
             and
             proceedings
             of
             God
             ,
             which
             are
             grounded
             on
             his
             Will
             pure
             and
             simple
             ,
             whereof
             ,
             although
             God
             had
             the
             reasons
             in
             his
             owne
             brest
             ,
             yet
             we
             cannot
             on
             our
             part
             ,
             alledge
             any
             reason
             taken
             from
             an
             essentiall
             righteousnesse
             inherent
             in
             them
             ,
             but
             onely
             say
             for
             all
             reason
             ,
             he
             hath
             done
             as
             it
             pleased
             him
             :
             As
             that
             he
             made
             the
             walls
             of
             Ierico
             to
             fall
             downe
             by
             seven
             blasts
             of
             seven
             trumpets
             of
             Rams-hornes
             ,
             in
             seven
             severall
             daies
             ,
             
               Iosh.
               6.
               vers
            
             .
             3.
             4.
             20.
             cured
             Naaman
             of
             his
             leprosie
             ,
             sending
             him
             to
             Iordan
             to
             wash
             in
             it
             seven
             times
             ,
             2
             
               King.
               5.
               vers
               .
               10.
               14
               ,
               &c.
               
            
          
           
             15
             Like
             in
             all
             things
             is
             unto
             this
             the
             course
             which
             God
             did
             observe
             in
             the
             Creation
             ,
             making
             all
             his
             works
             in
             sixe
             daies
             ,
             and
             resting
             on
             the
             seventh
             day
             .
             For
             no
             man
             can
             tell
             why
             he
             did
             so
             ,
             saving
             onely
             ,
             because
             he
             would
             ;
             the
             thing
             it selfe
             not
             having
             in
             it
             any
             naturall
             equity
             ,
             or
             evident
             morality
             .
             And
             therefore
             no
             kinde
             of
             obligation
             to
             doe
             the
             like
             can
             be
             naturally
             inferred
             from
             thence
             ,
             I
             meane
             to
             observe
             sixe
             daies
             of
             worke
             ,
             and
             one
             of
             rest
             .
             All
             these
             ,
             and
             other
             semblable
             proceedings
             of
             God
             are
             not
             an
             example
             ,
             and
             oblige
             not
             any
             man
             to
             imitate
             them
             ,
             saving
             in
             case
             God
             be
             pleased
             to
             command
             them
             to
             doe
             so
             :
             as
             hee
             would
             ,
             not
             through
             any
             necessity
             which
             was
             in
             the
             thing
             ,
             and
             whereby
             he
             was
             bound
             to
             make
             such
             a
             Commandement
             ,
             but
             because
             such
             was
             his
             good
             pleasure
             ,
             command
             the
             Iewes
             to
             worke
             sixe
             daies
             ,
             and
             rest
             the
             seventh
             day
             ,
             who
             
             also
             afterwards
             observed
             that
             precept
             ,
             not
             through
             necessity
             of
             imitation
             taken
             from
             the
             thing
             it selfe
             ,
             nor
             that
             naturally
             it
             was
             emplary
             unto
             them
             ,
             but
             because
             it
             pleased
             God
             to
             command
             them
             so
             to
             doe
             :
             As
             also
             in
             the
             fourth
             Commandement
             this
             reason
             ,
             that
             God
             in
             sixe
             dayes
             made
             and
             finished
             all
             his
             workes
             ,
             and
             rested
             the
             seventh
             day
             ,
             is
             not
             alleadged
             immediately
             for
             an
             example
             ,
             and
             a
             cause
             of
             obligation
             to
             the
             Iewes
             to
             doe
             the
             like
             ,
             but
             as
             an
             occasion
             that
             GOD
             tooke
             ,
             according
             to
             his
             free
             will
             ,
             to
             bind
             them
             by
             that
             Commandement
             to
             this
             observation
             ,
             which
             also
             in
             consequence
             of
             the
             said
             Commandement
             they
             practised
             .
             For
             it
             is
             said
             in
             expresse
             tearmes
             ,
             
               In
               sixe
               dayes
               God
               made
               all
               his
               workes
               ,
               and
               rested
               the
               seventh
               day
               ,
               Therefore
               he
               blessed
               the
               seventh
               day
               and
               hallowed
               it
               ,
            
             to
             wit
             ,
             to
             be
             observed
             by
             the
             Iewes
             .
             And
             it
             was
             this
             blessing
             and
             hallowing
             ,
             notified
             by
             Commandement
             ,
             which
             obliged
             the
             Iewes
             to
             the
             observation
             of
             the
             seventh
             day
             ,
             and
             not
             Gods
             course
             of
             proceeding
             immediately
             .
             For
             undoubtedly
             this
             will
             be
             advowed
             ,
             that
             if
             God
             had
             not
             declared
             his
             will
             by
             a
             Commandement
             ,
             the
             Iewes
             had
             not
             thought
             themselves
             bound
             to
             this
             observation
             ,
             and
             Gods
             proceeding
             alone
             had
             not
             beene
             obligatory
             unto
             them
             ,
             nor
             had
             the
             force
             of
             a
             Law
             among
             them
             :
             Which
             sheweth
             ,
             that
             in
             it
             there
             is
             no
             morality
             ,
             no
             example
             binding
             the
             conscience
             necessarily
             and
             for
             ever
             .
          
           
             16
             This
             being
             so
             ,
             it
             followeth
             not
             ,
             that
             if
             God
             was
             pleased
             to
             give
             this
             ordinance
             to
             the
             Iewes
             by
             occasion
             of
             the
             order
             that
             he
             observed
             in
             the
             Creation
             ,
             he
             would
             also
             have
             it
             to
             continue
             among
             Christians
             ,
             seeing
             it
             was
             not
             grounded
             in
             any
             morall
             thing
             ,
             which
             should
             have
             life
             and
             vigor
             for
             ever
             ,
             no
             more
             than
             so
             many
             other
             ordinances
             which
             he
             had
             given
             to
             that
             people
             upon
             good
             considerations
             ,
             oblige
             not
             Christians
             ,
             because
             the
             reasons
             were
             not
             morall
             And
             as
             these
             ordinances
             are
             changed
             and
             abolished
             ,
             without
             any
             blame
             of
             variablenesse
             or
             of
             turning
             that
             God
             hath
             incurred
             on
             his
             part
             ,
             even
             so
             that
             ordinance
             concerning
             the
             Sabbath
             might
             and
             ought
             to
             cease
             likewise
             .
             All
             the
             morality
             that
             can
             be
             gathered
             from
             Gods
             example
             ,
             is
             ,
             that
             as
             God
             after
             he
             had
             made
             all
             his
             workes
             in
             the
             space
             of
             some
             dayes
             ,
             rested
             on
             another
             day
             ,
             so
             we
             should
             have
             some
             day
             wherein
             ,
             leaving
             off
             our
             ordinary
             occupations
             ,
             we
             may
             busie
             our selves
             about
             Gods
             service
             ,
             But
             not
             that
             Gods
             example
             obligeth
             us
             to
             the
             same
             day
             of
             rest
             which
             God
             observed
             .
          
           
           
             17
             And
             indeed
             ,
             the
             Christians
             in
             the
             observation
             of
             their
             day
             of
             rest
             doe
             not
             any
             more
             ground
             themselves
             upon
             Gods
             example
             in
             the
             Creation
             .
             For
             although
             they
             keepe
             sixe
             dayes
             of
             worke
             ,
             and
             a
             seventh
             of
             rest
             ,
             yet
             it
             is
             not
             the
             seventh
             day
             that
             God
             rested
             in
             ,
             for
             they
             work
             on
             that
             day
             ,
             and
             rest
             on
             the
             first
             day
             of
             the
             weeke
             ,
             which
             God
             began
             in
             to
             make
             all
             his
             workes
             ,
             and
             so
             they
             change
             Gods
             order
             :
             Which
             sheweth
             ,
             that
             this
             example
             of
             God
             is
             not
             obligatory
             of
             it selfe
             ,
             and
             for
             ever
             .
             For
             if
             it
             were
             ,
             we
             should
             be
             bound
             to
             keepe
             ,
             not
             only
             one
             of
             seven
             ,
             but
             the
             same
             seventh
             which
             God
             gave
             us
             example
             to
             rest
             in
             ,
             there
             being
             no
             reason
             wherefore
             one
             and
             the
             same
             example
             of
             God
             should
             neither
             be
             obligatory
             for
             ever
             in
             one
             of
             its
             parts
             ,
             to
             wit
             ,
             in
             that
             hee
             observed
             sixe
             dayes
             of
             labour
             ,
             and
             a
             seventh
             of
             rest
             ,
             then
             in
             the
             other
             ,
             to
             wit
             ,
             in
             that
             hee
             imployed
             the
             first
             sixe
             dayes
             of
             the
             weeke
             to
             worke
             in
             ,
             and
             the
             last
             to
             rest
             in
             .
          
           
             18
             They
             get
             no
             advantage
             to
             say
             ,
             that
             under
             the
             New
             Testament
             the
             alteration
             of
             the
             Sabbath
             day
             hath
             beene
             made
             from
             the
             last
             day
             of
             the
             weeke
             to
             the
             first
             ,
             because
             IESUS
             CHRIST
             rising
             on
             this
             day
             rested
             from
             the
             worke
             of
             our
             redemption
             ,
             which
             is
             greater
             and
             more
             excellent
             than
             the
             worke
             of
             Creation
             ,
             seeing
             that
             by
             it
             ,
             man
             ,
             who
             was
             created
             in
             the
             flat
             mutable
             state
             of
             nature
             ,
             and
             of
             a
             naturall
             grace
             ,
             from
             which
             he
             fell
             away
             ,
             and
             was
             also
             to
             remaine
             upon
             earth
             ,
             is
             put
             in
             the
             supernaturall
             and
             immutable
             state
             of
             grace
             ,
             to
             be
             received
             in
             heaven
             ,
             to
             be
             admitted
             to
             the
             contemplation
             of
             God
             himselfe
             ,
             and
             to
             live
             there
             in
             a
             light
             and
             purity
             ,
             farre
             more
             perfect
             then
             that
             which
             he
             had
             in
             the
             first
             Creation
             :
             That
             also
             heaven
             and
             earth
             shall
             be
             renewed
             ,
             and
             established
             in
             a
             state
             a
             great
             deale
             more
             beautifull
             and
             excellent
             then
             the
             state
             they
             were
             created
             in
             ;
             Nay
             that
             the
             Angels
             themselves
             have
             thereby
             received
             many
             and
             great
             benefits
             :
             In
             a
             word
             ,
             that
             in
             vertue
             of
             that
             worke
             ,
             hath
             in
             part
             beene
             already
             made
             ,
             and
             one
             day
             shall
             be
             made
             compleately
             a
             new
             Creation
             of
             all
             things
             ,
             as
             Christ
             himselfe
             speaketh
             ,
             
               Matth.
               19.
               verse
            
             28.
             
             And
             therefore
             it
             deserved
             well
             ,
             that
             the
             day
             wherein
             Christ
             ,
             after
             he
             had
             finished
             it
             ,
             did
             rest
             ,
             should
             be
             consecrated
             by
             all
             those
             that
             pretend
             to
             have
             part
             in
             it
             ,
             and
             to
             whom
             the
             benefit
             thereof
             is
             offered
             ,
             if
             they
             reject
             it
             not
             by
             their
             owne
             fault
             ,
             to
             be
             a
             day
             of
             rest
             under
             the
             New
             Testament
             ,
             instead
             of
             the
             day
             which
             was
             observed
             under
             the
             Old
             Testament
             ,
             in
             remembrance
             of
             Gods
             
             resting
             from
             the
             workes
             of
             the
             Creation
             .
          
           
             19
             For
             I
             grant
             willingly
             this
             to
             be
             true
             :
             But
             with
             all
             I
             say
             ,
             that
             the
             altering
             of
             the
             Sabbath
             day
             upon
             the
             occasion
             of
             Christs
             Resurrection
             ,
             sheweth
             plainely
             ,
             that
             the
             example
             of
             Gods
             proceeding
             in
             the
             Creation
             ,
             and
             the
             observation
             of
             one
             of
             seven
             dayes
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             last
             of
             seven
             founded
             thereupon
             under
             the
             Old
             Testament
             ,
             was
             not
             morall
             .
             For
             if
             it
             had
             beene
             ,
             no
             alteration
             ,
             no
             changing
             could
             have
             beene
             made
             of
             that
             time
             ,
             neither
             altogether
             ,
             nor
             in
             part
             ,
             for
             any
             occasion
             occurring
             and
             falling
             out
             sithence
             ,
             because
             all
             morall
             things
             are
             perpetuall
             ,
             have
             beene
             confirmed
             and
             ratified
             by
             
               Iesus
               Christ
            
             ,
             and
             have
             not
             been
             casheered
             by
             him
             ,
             nor
             by
             his
             Church
             .
             Now
             it
             is
             constant
             by
             the
             practise
             of
             all
             Christian
             Churches
             ,
             that
             a
             change
             hath
             beene
             made
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             beginning
             of
             that
             innovation
             the
             order
             of
             the
             observation
             of
             one
             of
             seven
             dayes
             was
             of
             necessity
             subject
             to
             be
             changed
             ,
             and
             ceased
             to
             be
             obligatory
             .
             For
             when
             Christians
             began
             ,
             or
             might
             have
             begun
             to
             omit
             the
             last
             day
             of
             the
             weeke
             ,
             and
             to
             keepe
             the
             first
             ,
             they
             might
             also
             then
             have
             neglected
             and
             violated
             the
             foresaid
             order
             of
             dedicating
             to
             GOD
             one
             day
             of
             seven
             ,
             which
             neverthelesse
             is
             pretended
             to
             be
             morall
             ,
             sith
             by
             the
             death
             of
             
               Iesus
               Christ
            
             all
             the
             Iewish
             ceremonies
             ,
             and
             amongst
             them
             the
             ancient
             day
             of
             Sabbath
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             the
             precise
             observation
             of
             the
             seventh
             ,
             or
             the
             last
             day
             of
             the
             weeke
             ,
             which
             is
             not
             denyed
             to
             have
             beene
             ceremoniall
             ,
             being
             abrogated
             
               of
               right
            
             ,
             in
             the
             weeke
             wherein
             hapned
             the
             death
             of
             Christ
             ,
             and
             on
             the
             Friday
             of
             that
             weeke
             ,
             the
             Disciples
             were
             not
             obliged
             to
             observe
             the
             last
             day
             of
             that
             weeke
             ,
             which
             was
             Saturday
             ,
             or
             the
             Sabbath
             of
             the
             Iewes
             immediately
             following
             ,
             but
             they
             might
             have
             observed
             another
             in
             the
             weeke
             following
             :
             which
             being
             true
             ,
             it
             followeth
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             have
             overslipt
             all
             the
             seven
             dayes
             of
             the
             said
             weeke
             ,
             without
             consecrating
             any
             of
             them
             to
             God
             :
             And
             in
             effect
             ,
             in
             whatsoever
             time
             the
             Church
             begun
             at
             first
             to
             overpasse
             the
             last
             day
             of
             the
             weeke
             ,
             of
             necessity
             she
             passed
             a
             whole
             weeke
             ,
             wherein
             there
             was
             no
             seventh
             day
             of
             Sabbath
             ,
             which
             she
             could
             not
             have
             done
             lawfully
             ,
             if
             to
             observe
             one
             day
             of
             seven
             were
             a
             morall
             point
             .
          
           
             20
             Furthermore
             ,
             according
             to
             this
             maxime
             ,
             which
             proposeth
             the
             necessity
             of
             the
             observation
             of
             one
             day
             in
             the
             weeke
             ,
             yea
             ,
             of
             a
             whole
             day
             ,
             as
             of
             a
             pointmorall
             ,
             sith
             none
             can
             institute
             such
             a
             day
             but
             God
             alone
             ,
             this
             also
             of
             necessity
             must
             be
             layd
             as
             a
             fundamentall
             point
             of
             
             our
             Religion
             ,
             that
             our
             
               Lord
               Iesus
               Christ
            
             on
             the
             same
             day
             that
             he
             rose
             from
             death
             to
             life
             made
             this
             alteration
             of
             the
             last
             day
             into
             the
             first
             ,
             and
             gave
             notice
             of
             it
             to
             his
             Disciples
             ,
             who
             other
             wayes
             could
             not
             have
             acknowledged
             so
             soone
             the
             necessity
             of
             this
             changing
             .
             For
             if
             he
             did
             it
             not
             ,
             seeing
             they
             were
             no
             more
             obliged
             to
             the
             Sabbath
             day
             of
             the
             Iewes
             which
             was
             abrogated
             by
             his
             death
             ,
             they
             might
             have
             beene
             not
             only
             in
             the
             weeke
             wherein
             Christ
             died
             ,
             but
             also
             in
             the
             weeke
             following
             wherein
             he
             rose
             againe
             ,
             free
             from
             all
             obligation
             tying
             them
             to
             any
             Sabbath
             day
             ,
             which
             the
             aforesaid
             maxime
             rejecteth
             ,
             as
             unlawfull
             .
             Now
             what
             certainty
             or
             probability
             is
             there
             ,
             that
             
               Iesus
               Christ
            
             on
             the
             first
             day
             of
             his
             appearing
             to
             his
             Disciples
             gave
             them
             this
             ordinance
             ?
             Further
             ,
             although
             he
             had
             given
             it
             ,
             sith
             he
             appeared
             not
             unto
             them
             till
             the
             evening
             following
             the
             day
             ,
             in
             the
             morning
             whereof
             he
             rose
             againe
             ,
             they
             were
             ,
             at
             least
             all
             that
             day
             preceding
             his
             first
             manifestation
             unto
             them
             ,
             free
             from
             all
             bond
             tying
             them
             to
             the
             observation
             of
             any
             particular
             seventh
             day
             ,
             and
             their
             obligation
             to
             the
             observation
             of
             a
             certaine
             day
             hath
             begun
             by
             the
             extremity
             of
             the
             day
             ,
             to
             wit
             ,
             at
             the
             same
             time
             when
             CHRIST
             appearing
             unto
             them
             injoyned
             them
             to
             heepe
             it
             ,
             which
             difficulties
             I
             see
             not
             how
             those
             that
             hold
             the
             aforesaid
             maxime
             can
             well
             resolve
             .
          
           
             21
             They
             say
             ,
             that
             when
             the
             first
             change
             was
             made
             ,
             the
             Disciples
             kept
             two
             Sabbaths
             consecutively
             ,
             to
             wit
             ,
             the
             last
             of
             the
             weeke
             ,
             to
             put
             an
             end
             to
             the
             order
             of
             the
             ancient
             Testament
             ,
             and
             thereafter
             the
             first
             day
             of
             the
             weeke
             immediately
             following
             ,
             to
             begin
             the
             new
             order
             ,
             which
             was
             to
             remaine
             for
             ever
             under
             the
             New
             Testament
             ,
             and
             to
             keepe
             alwayes
             one
             day
             of
             seven
             .
          
           
             But
             this
             saying
             is
             a
             pure
             imagination
             .
             For
             who
             hath
             told
             them
             that
             the
             Disciples
             did
             keepe
             that
             course
             ?
             Besides
             ,
             this
             giveth
             no
             satisfaction
             to
             the
             difficulties
             afore
             mentioned
             .
             For
             
               Iesus
               Christ
            
             being
             dead
             ,
             and
             having
             by
             his
             death
             abrogated
             all
             the
             ceremonies
             of
             the
             Law
             ,
             the
             last
             day
             of
             the
             weeke
             ,
             at
             the
             same
             very
             instant
             that
             he
             gave
             up
             the
             Ghost
             ceased
             to
             be
             obligatory
             :
             And
             so
             ,
             although
             
               Iesus
               Christ
            
             shewing
             himselfe
             to
             his
             Disciples
             on
             the
             first
             day
             of
             the
             weeke
             that
             he
             rose
             in
             ,
             had
             ordained
             unto
             them
             expressely
             that
             day
             ,
             and
             made
             them
             to
             sanctifie
             it
             in
             quality
             of
             a
             Sabbath
             day
             to
             persist
             afterwards
             till
             the
             end
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             neverthelesse
             sith
             the
             day
             before
             ,
             which
             was
             the
             Sabbath
             ,
             had
             not
             obliged
             them
             to
             keep
             it
             ,
             and
             if
             
             they
             observed
             it
             ,
             they
             did
             it
             not
             through
             any
             obligation
             binding
             them
             thereunto
             ,
             because
             it
             was
             abolished
             ,
             it
             followeth
             manifestly
             that
             the
             obligation
             to
             one
             day
             of
             seven
             was
             caused
             in
             one
             weeke
             at
             least
             ,
             yea
             ,
             in
             more
             then
             one
             ,
             if
             he
             ordained
             not
             Sunday
             to
             be
             kept
             as
             soone
             as
             he
             shewed
             himselfe
             unto
             them
             after
             his
             resurrection
             :
             Nay
             ,
             is
             casseered
             in
             them
             all
             ,
             if
             he
             gave
             them
             no
             ordinance
             at
             all
             concerning
             that
             or
             any
             other
             day
             ,
             which
             is
             more
             probable
             ,
             as
             we
             shall
             see
             more
             fully
             hereafter
             :
             Howsoever
             of
             this
             ariseth
             this
             conclusion
             ,
             that
             the
             order
             of
             one
             of
             seven
             daies
             is
             not
             morall
             ,
             sith
             it
             could
             suffer
             ,
             once
             at
             least
             ,
             an
             interruption
             in
             the
             obligation
             ,
             or
             binding
             power
             which
             it
             had
             .
          
           
             22
             I
             would
             againe
             faine
             know
             ,
             sith
             Christs
             resurrection
             might
             ,
             without
             inconvenience
             ,
             cause
             the
             changing
             of
             the
             particular
             day
             ,
             wherein
             the
             Sabbath
             was
             before
             observed
             ,
             which
             was
             the
             last
             day
             of
             the
             weeke
             into
             another
             day
             ,
             which
             was
             the
             first
             wherein
             it
             came
             to
             passe
             ,
             why
             it
             might
             not
             likewise
             ,
             without
             any
             inconvenience
             at
             all
             ,
             give
             occasion
             to
             change
             the
             whole
             generall
             order
             of
             the
             observation
             of
             one
             day
             of
             seven
             ,
             and
             deliver
             the
             Church
             from
             all
             obligation
             unto
             it
             ,
             Sith
             ,
             as
             we
             have
             already
             shewed
             ,
             there
             is
             no
             greater
             necessity
             to
             observe
             one
             day
             of
             seven
             ,
             then
             the
             last
             of
             seven
             ?
             Sith
             also
             this
             resurrection
             of
             Christ
             ,
             which
             was
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             ,
             his
             rest
             from
             the
             worke
             of
             our
             Redemption
             ,
             cannot
             be
             said
             to
             have
             happened
             ,
             as
             Gods
             rest
             from
             the
             worke
             of
             Creation
             ,
             after
             sixe
             daies
             of
             labour
             ,
             to
             ratifie
             thereby
             the
             observation
             of
             this
             number
             ,
             but
             to
             reckon
             since
             the
             day
             wherein
             Christ
             began
             to
             be
             in
             agony
             in
             the
             garden
             ,
             which
             was
             ,
             to
             speake
             properly
             ,
             the
             beginning
             of
             the
             worke
             of
             our
             Redemption
             ,
             till
             the
             day
             that
             he
             rose
             out
             of
             the
             grave
             ,
             which
             containeth
             the
             space
             of
             three
             or
             foure
             daies
             ,
             wherein
             he
             suffered
             ,
             died
             ,
             was
             buried
             ,
             came
             to
             passe
             after
             three
             or
             foure
             daies
             only
             of
             labour
             and
             of
             paine
             ,
             whereby
             he
             redemed
             us
             ,
             why
             may
             it
             not
             ,
             with
             as
             good
             reason
             ,
             be
             a
             foundation
             and
             powerfull
             motive
             ,
             to
             change
             one
             day
             of
             seven
             into
             one
             of
             foure
             ,
             sith
             Christ
             rose
             on
             the
             fourth
             day
             after
             the
             beginning
             of
             his
             passion
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             the
             observation
             of
             the
             last
             day
             of
             the
             weeke
             into
             the
             first
             ,
             in
             consequence
             of
             his
             resurrection
             on
             that
             first
             day
             ?
             For
             there
             should
             be
             as
             little
             evill
             or
             danger
             in
             the
             one
             as
             in
             the
             other
             .
          
           
             23
             But
             here
             is
             the
             maine
             point
             of
             the
             matter
             .
             For
             as
             much
             as
             the
             order
             which
             God
             observed
             of
             sixe
             daies
             for
             his
             labour
             in
             the
             Creation
             ,
             and
             of
             a
             seventh
             day
             for
             his
             rest
             ,
             carrieth
             not
             with
             it
             any
             necessary
             
             and
             naturall
             obligation
             to
             imitate
             it
             ,
             and
             was
             not
             obligatory
             under
             the
             old
             Testament
             ,
             but
             because
             it
             pleased
             God
             to
             command
             and
             establish
             it
             by
             his
             Law
             ,
             for
             that
             time
             onely
             ,
             under
             the
             new
             Testament
             there
             was
             no
             obligation
             to
             keepe
             it
             ,
             and
             therefore
             the
             necessity
             of
             observing
             it
             ,
             as
             of
             all
             other
             legall
             ceremonies
             ,
             having
             come
             to
             an
             end
             ,
             and
             being
             expired
             ,
             the
             last
             day
             of
             seven
             hath
             wihout
             sinne
             ,
             yea
             ,
             with
             good
             reason
             been
             changed
             into
             the
             first
             that
             Christ
             rose
             in
             ;
             the
             Church
             thinking
             it
             fit
             to
             do
             so
             ,
             whereunto
             she
             was
             not
             moved
             by
             an
             opinion
             ,
             that
             the
             consideration
             of
             Christs
             rising
             from
             the
             dead
             on
             that
             day
             was
             of
             it selfe
             obligatory
             .
             For
             why
             should
             the
             day
             of
             Christs
             resurrection
             of
             its
             nature
             oblige
             us
             to
             observe
             it
             ,
             as
             a
             day
             holy
             and
             solemne
             ,
             rather
             then
             the
             day
             of
             his
             nativity
             ,
             or
             the
             day
             of
             his
             death
             whereby
             he
             said
             
               All
               was
               fulfilled
               ,
               Ioh.
               19.
               vers
               .
            
             30.
             to
             wit
             ,
             all
             that
             was
             requisite
             for
             the
             expiation
             of
             our
             sinnes
             ,
             and
             redemption
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             conformably
             to
             the
             ancient
             prophecies
             and
             figures
             of
             the
             Law
             ,
             or
             the
             day
             of
             his
             ascension
             ,
             which
             might
             as
             well
             and
             better
             be
             called
             the
             day
             of
             Christs
             rest
             ,
             then
             the
             day
             of
             his
             resurrection
             ?
             Sure
             the
             Church
             might
             have
             in
             any
             of
             those
             daies
             called
             to
             minde
             and
             celebrated
             the
             remembrance
             of
             the
             worke
             of
             our
             Redemption
             as
             well
             as
             in
             the
             day
             of
             the
             Resurrection
             ,
             because
             all
             the
             actions
             of
             Christ
             have
             respect
             unto
             it
             .
             Nay
             ,
             she
             might
             have
             as
             well
             changed
             the
             order
             of
             one
             of
             seven
             into
             a
             day
             of
             another
             number
             ,
             seeing
             the
             worke
             of
             Redemption
             was
             not
             tyed
             to
             the
             same
             number
             of
             daies
             was
             that
             the
             worke
             of
             Creation
             .
             But
             because
             there
             was
             no
             necessity
             in
             this
             ,
             she
             thought
             it
             expedient
             to
             keepe
             this
             order
             of
             one
             day
             in
             the
             weeke
             observed
             by
             the
             Iewes
             ,
             amongst
             whom
             the
             weeke
             had
             its
             beginning
             ,
             and
             to
             change
             onely
             the
             particular
             seventh
             day
             of
             the
             Iewes
             into
             another
             ,
             to
             make
             a
             distinction
             between
             them
             and
             that
             servile
             people
             ,
             as
             also
             to
             keepe
             a
             memoriall
             of
             Christs
             Resurrection
             .
             Of
             all
             this
             it
             appeareth
             evidently
             ,
             that
             the
             reason
             taken
             from
             Gods
             example
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             alledged
             out
             of
             the
             fourth
             Commandement
             ,
             hath
             no
             force
             to
             prove
             that
             which
             it
             is
             produced
             for
             ,
             and
             to
             shelter
             those
             that
             make
             a
             buckler
             of
             it
             .
          
           
             24
             Finally
             ,
             they
             rely
             much
             upon
             these
             last
             words
             of
             the
             Commandement
             ;
             
               God
               hath
               blessd
               the
               Sabbath
               day
               ,
               and
               hath
               sanctified
               it
               .
            
             Now
             ,
             say
             they
             ,
             if
             GOD
             hath
             ordained
             this
             seventh
             day
             to
             be
             observed
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             a
             meanes
             that
             procureth
             his
             blessing
             corporall
             and
             spirituall
             ,
             temporall
             and
             eternall
             ,
             upon
             those
             that
             keepe
             it
             ,
             as
             these
             
             words
             doe
             insinuate
             ,
             have
             we
             not
             as
             great
             need
             of
             these
             blessings
             of
             GOD
             ,
             as
             the
             Iewes
             ?
             God
             will
             he
             not
             grant
             them
             to
             us
             as
             well
             as
             to
             them
             ?
             Wherefore
             then
             shall
             we
             not
             keepe
             that
             which
             he
             hath
             ordained
             to
             be
             a
             meanes
             whereby
             he
             doth
             communicate
             them
             ,
             or
             if
             we
             keepe
             them
             not
             ,
             how
             can
             we
             promise
             to
             our selves
             ,
             that
             he
             will
             grant
             them
             unto
             us
             ?
             Which
             is
             ,
             as
             if
             wee
             should
             promise
             to
             our selves
             the
             grace
             of
             God
             by
             the
             usage
             of
             the
             Sacraments
             which
             hee
             hath
             instituted
             as
             meanes
             thereof
             ,
             changing
             the
             elements
             which
             he
             hath
             ordained
             in
             them
             .
             They
             say
             also
             ,
             that
             if
             God
             had
             not
             ordained
             unto
             us
             who
             are
             Christians
             a
             Sabbath
             day
             ,
             he
             had
             left
             us
             in
             a
             worse
             condition
             then
             the
             Iewes
             .
          
           
             25
             I
             answer
             ,
             that
             verily
             we
             have
             as
             great
             need
             of
             Gods
             blessings
             ,
             as
             the
             Iewes
             had
             ,
             and
             that
             God
             promiseth
             them
             unto
             us
             as
             well
             as
             unto
             them
             :
             But
             it
             followeth
             not
             ,
             that
             he
             should
             impart
             them
             unto
             us
             by
             the
             same
             outward
             meanes
             .
             God
             bestowed
             of
             old
             his
             blessings
             upon
             the
             Iewes
             ,
             not
             onely
             by
             the
             observation
             of
             the
             seventh
             day
             of
             Sabbath
             ,
             but
             also
             of
             their
             Sabbaths
             ,
             solemne
             Feasts
             ,
             Sacrifices
             ,
             Offerings
             ,
             Sprinklings
             ,
             and
             other
             legall
             ceremonies
             ,
             and
             saith
             often
             ,
             that
             he
             hath
             sanctified
             them
             ,
             and
             would
             blesse
             them
             to
             their
             use
             .
             As
             then
             it
             followeth
             not
             ,
             that
             we
             should
             keepe
             these
             things
             ,
             and
             that
             they
             should
             be
             unto
             us
             meanes
             of
             Gods
             blessing
             :
             Likewise
             upon
             God
             saying
             ,
             that
             he
             had
             blessed
             and
             sanctified
             the
             Sabbath
             day
             to
             the
             Iewes
             ,
             doth
             it
             ensue
             ,
             that
             we
             are
             still
             bound
             to
             keepe
             it
             .
             Indeed
             ,
             if
             the
             Iewes
             ,
             to
             whom
             ,
             under
             the
             old
             Testament
             ,
             God
             had
             expresly
             ordained
             the
             observation
             of
             the
             seventh
             day
             ,
             to
             be
             unto
             them
             a
             meanes
             of
             the
             grant
             of
             his
             blessings
             ,
             had
             neglected
             or
             rejected
             that
             day
             ,
             and
             had
             of
             their
             owne
             fancie
             chosen
             another
             ,
             they
             had
             deprived
             themselves
             of
             the
             blessing
             of
             God
             ,
             by
             rejecting
             a
             meanes
             of
             the
             communication
             thereof
             ordained
             by
             him
             .
             And
             if
             it
             were
             constant
             ,
             that
             to
             us
             also
             God
             had
             ordained
             the
             seventh
             day
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             constant
             that
             he
             hath
             ordained
             unto
             us
             the
             use
             of
             cercaine
             elements
             in
             the
             Sacraments
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             fourth
             Commandement
             obligeth
             us
             ,
             as
             it
             did
             the
             Iewes
             ,
             the
             same
             danger
             were
             to
             be
             feared
             for
             us
             ,
             in
             case
             we
             observed
             it
             not
             ,
             but
             sith
             that
             is
             not
             ,
             we
             have
             no
             cause
             to
             feare
             .
          
           
             26
             To
             come
             neerer
             unto
             them
             ,
             I
             say
             ,
             that
             the
             seventh
             day
             ,
             in
             its
             nature
             ,
             was
             not
             a
             holy
             day
             ,
             nor
             a
             meanes
             of
             blessing
             ,
             more
             then
             another
             day
             ,
             but
             onely
             in
             regard
             of
             the
             duties
             of
             religion
             and
             of
             godlinesse
             ,
             
             whereunto
             it
             was
             particularly
             destinated
             ,
             and
             which
             were
             practised
             in
             it
             .
             Therefore
             when
             we
             shall
             practice
             religiously
             ,
             and
             according
             to
             the
             will
             of
             God
             under
             the
             new
             Testament
             ,
             the
             duties
             of
             religion
             and
             Christian
             godlinesse
             ,
             which
             
               Iesus
               Christ
            
             hath
             prescribed
             unto
             us
             in
             the
             Gospel
             ;
             they
             shall
             be
             unto
             us
             meanes
             of
             blessing
             ,
             as
             were
             unto
             the
             Iewes
             their
             exercises
             ,
             and
             whatsoever
             day
             the
             Church
             shall
             appoint
             ordinarily
             for
             that
             use
             ,
             seeing
             
               Iesus
               Christ
            
             hath
             left
             unto
             her
             that
             liberty
             ,
             and
             hath
             not
             made
             any
             particular
             determination
             thereupon
             ,
             it
             shall
             be
             unto
             us
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             those
             holy
             duties
             ,
             a
             blessed
             and
             holy
             day
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             was
             unto
             the
             Iewes
             their
             seventh
             day
             ,
             which
             God
             injoyned
             them
             to
             keepe
             .
          
           
             27
             It
             is
             against
             all
             reason
             to
             esteeme
             ,
             that
             if
             God
             hath
             not
             ordained
             unto
             us
             a
             particular
             day
             ,
             as
             he
             did
             to
             the
             Iewes
             ,
             our
             condition
             shall
             be
             worse
             then
             theirs
             .
             For
             that
             is
             alike
             as
             if
             they
             should
             say
             ,
             that
             Christians
             are
             in
             a
             worse
             condition
             then
             the
             Iewes
             ,
             because
             God
             hath
             not
             appointed
             unto
             them
             a
             particular
             place
             whereunto
             he
             hath
             allotted
             the
             publike
             exercise
             of
             his
             service
             ,
             as
             he
             did
             to
             the
             Iewes
             .
             It
             is
             true
             ,
             that
             if
             Christians
             did
             not
             ordinarily
             meet
             together
             in
             one
             place
             and
             time
             ,
             to
             serve
             GOD
             publikely
             ,
             they
             should
             be
             farre
             inferiour
             to
             the
             Iewes
             ,
             and
             should
             have
             farre
             lesse
             religion
             and
             devotion
             then
             they
             had
             .
             Whereas
             it
             is
             their
             great
             advantage
             above
             the
             Iewes
             ,
             that
             God
             would
             not
             stint
             unto
             them
             any
             place
             ,
             nor
             any
             time
             of
             their
             holy
             exercises
             ,
             but
             would
             have
             the
             choice
             and
             setling
             of
             the
             one
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             other
             to
             depend
             on
             their
             liberty
             ,
             and
             left
             that
             to
             their
             zeale
             and
             wisedome
             ,
             even
             as
             it
             is
             their
             great
             prerogative
             ,
             that
             he
             hath
             made
             them
             free
             from
             all
             other
             legall
             ceremonies
             :
             which
             testifieth
             ,
             that
             he
             hath
             loved
             them
             more
             ,
             and
             would
             not
             use
             them
             rigidly
             as
             little
             children
             ,
             or
             servants
             ,
             but
             as
             children
             of
             a
             ripe
             age
             ,
             and
             as
             a
             willing
             people
             .
          
           
             28
             So
             it
             hath
             beene
             shewed
             ,
             that
             although
             the
             fourth
             Commandement
             obligeth
             us
             alwaies
             to
             appoint
             an
             ordinary
             day
             for
             Gods
             service
             ,
             yet
             no
             solid
             thing
             can
             be
             gathered
             from
             the
             nature
             and
             words
             thereof
             ,
             to
             prove
             the
             morality
             of
             a
             seventh
             day
             of
             Sabbath
             ,
             farre
             lesse
             of
             Sunday
             ,
             and
             a
             perpetuall
             obligation
             in
             Gods
             intention
             ,
             to
             the
             observation
             thereof
             under
             the
             new
             Testament
             .
             And
             it
             is
             a
             most
             impertinent
             argumentation
             ,
             that
             because
             all
             the
             particularities
             of
             the
             fourth
             Commandement
             may
             be
             applyed
             unto
             us
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             to
             the
             Iewes
             ,
             and
             that
             we
             may
             now
             ,
             as
             they
             of
             old
             ,
             rest
             on
             the
             seventh
             
             and
             last
             day
             of
             the
             weeke
             ,
             as
             in
             it
             God
             rested
             ,
             therefore
             we
             should
             doe
             it
             .
             For
             we
             may
             also
             observe
             all
             the
             holy
             daies
             and
             ceremonies
             which
             of
             old
             the
             Iewes
             observed
             ,
             and
             find
             reasons
             to
             apply
             them
             unto
             us
             :
             For
             example
             ,
             as
             they
             observed
             
               the
               new
               Moones
            
             ,
             or
             the
             first
             daies
             of
             their
             moneths
             ,
             to
             give
             thankes
             to
             God
             for
             his
             continuall
             government
             ,
             and
             favorable
             intertainment
             ,
             which
             his
             divine
             providence
             had
             shewed
             to
             them
             ,
             making
             ,
             after
             the
             last
             moneth
             ,
             a
             new
             moneth
             to
             come
             ,
             and
             to
             pray
             him
             to
             perpetuate
             the
             grace
             towards
             them
             ,
             as
             also
             that
             it
             might
             be
             unto
             them
             a
             figure
             of
             the
             future
             renuing
             of
             the
             Church
             by
             the
             Messias
             .
             Also
             as
             they
             observed
             the
             feast
             of
             Pentecost
             ,
             for
             a
             memoriall
             ,
             as
             many
             doe
             esteeme
             ,
             of
             the
             Law
             given
             on
             that
             day
             ,
             or
             ,
             which
             is
             more
             certaine
             ,
             to
             give
             thanks
             to
             God
             for
             the
             cornes
             ,
             which
             by
             his
             favour
             ,
             they
             had
             reapt
             ,
             and
             whereof
             they
             offered
             unto
             him
             two
             loaves
             of
             new
             and
             fine
             flower
             :
             Likewise
             ,
             as
             they
             observed
             the
             feast
             of
             Tabernacles
             for
             a
             remembrance
             that
             they
             had
             beene
             pilgrims
             in
             the
             wildernesse
             ,
             and
             had
             sojourned
             in
             Tents
             ,
             during
             the
             time
             of
             their
             journey
             to
             the
             Land
             of
             Canaan
             ,
             as
             also
             for
             a
             thanksgiving
             to
             God
             ,
             for
             the
             gathering
             in
             of
             all
             the
             fruits
             of
             the
             Land
             :
             Even
             so
             might
             we
             observe
             all
             the
             same
             feasts
             ,
             by
             an
             application
             of
             the
             reasons
             of
             their
             institution
             unto
             us
             .
             For
             God
             from
             moneth
             to
             moneth
             continueth
             his
             providence
             towards
             us
             ,
             and
             hath
             granted
             us
             the
             renuing
             of
             the
             holy
             Ghost
             .
             The
             Law
             which
             he
             gave
             in
             Sina
             to
             the
             people
             of
             Israel
             ,
             appertaineth
             to
             us
             in
             all
             the
             morality
             thereof
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             unto
             them
             .
             It
             is
             his
             gift
             ,
             that
             we
             gather
             in
             yeerely
             the
             cornes
             ,
             and
             other
             productions
             of
             the
             ground
             for
             our
             nourishment
             ,
             as
             they
             did
             .
             We
             are
             pilgrims
             ,
             and
             strangers
             in
             this
             world
             ,
             and
             we
             aspire
             to
             the
             heavenly
             
               Canaan
               &c.
            
             
             All
             these
             things
             might
             be
             capable
             to
             afford
             unto
             us
             subject
             and
             occasion
             to
             celebrate
             a
             thankfull
             and
             religious
             remembrance
             of
             them
             on
             solemne
             daies
             answerable
             to
             these
             of
             the
             Iewes
             .
             For
             although
             there
             were
             some
             particular
             reasons
             belonging
             only
             to
             the
             Iewes
             ,
             and
             taken
             from
             certaine
             circumstances
             ,
             for
             which
             God
             ordained
             these
             feasts
             and
             others
             unto
             them
             ,
             and
             though
             there
             was
             in
             them
             a
             figure
             of
             the
             good
             things
             to
             come
             by
             
               Iesus
               Christ
               ,
               Hebr.
               10.
               vers
               .
               1.
            
             in
             which
             respects
             they
             cannot
             be
             observed
             by
             us
             (
             which
             also
             ,
             by
             the
             confession
             of
             those
             against
             whom
             I
             dispute
             ,
             is
             to
             be
             found
             in
             the
             Sabbath
             day
             )
             that
             is
             no
             let
             ,
             but
             that
             the
             generall
             reasons
             ,
             which
             are
             to
             be
             found
             in
             them
             ,
             may
             be
             unto
             us
             a
             ground
             of
             observation
             ,
             and
             that
             we
             may
             
             practise
             and
             celebrate
             ,
             as
             a
             memoriall
             or
             signe
             relative
             to
             the
             time
             past
             ,
             or
             present
             ,
             that
             which
             they
             practised
             as
             a
             figure
             relative
             to
             the
             time
             to
             come
             .
             And
             what
             they
             observed
             in
             a
             respect
             circumstanced
             after
             a
             fashion
             which
             was
             proper
             to
             them
             ,
             that
             we
             may
             observe
             in
             another
             respect
             somewhat
             diversified
             ,
             and
             fitted
             to
             our
             estate
             .
             Even
             as
             ,
             although
             we
             observe
             not
             the
             Sabbath
             for
             some
             particular
             reasons
             ,
             in
             regard
             whereof
             it
             is
             avouched
             that
             it
             was
             appropriated
             to
             the
             Iewes
             ,
             yet
             many
             doe
             maintaine
             eagerly
             ,
             that
             we
             ought
             to
             keepe
             it
             for
             some
             other
             generall
             reasons
             .
             Yea
             ,
             sith
             almost
             all
             the
             Iewish
             ceremonies
             had
             some
             morall
             foundation
             ,
             reason
             ,
             or
             end
             ,
             which
             considered
             in
             it selfe
             regardeth
             us
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             them
             ,
             that
             might
             be
             set
             abroach
             as
             a
             subject
             and
             occasion
             to
             observe
             them
             under
             the
             Gospell
             .
          
           
             30
             Yet
             for
             all
             that
             ,
             it
             followeth
             not
             that
             God
             obligeth
             us
             to
             such
             an
             observation
             .
             Yea
             it
             should
             be
             contrary
             to
             the
             liberty
             and
             simplicity
             of
             the
             Gospel
             .
             Likewise
             whatsoever
             generall
             reasons
             may
             be
             considered
             ,
             as
             capable
             in
             themselves
             ,
             to
             be
             motives
             unto
             us
             ,
             to
             observe
             the
             Sabbath
             ,
             it
             followeth
             not
             that
             God
             hath
             prescribed
             and
             determined
             the
             observation
             thereof
             under
             the
             Gospel
             .
          
           
             31
             All
             these
             reasons
             which
             were
             motives
             to
             ordaine
             these
             ceremonies
             ,
             were
             not
             naturall
             essentiall
             ,
             and
             necessary
             reasons
             of
             their
             institution
             ,
             but
             depended
             simply
             on
             the
             will
             of
             God
             ,
             who
             had
             the
             power
             to
             make
             them
             ,
             and
             give
             value
             and
             authority
             to
             the
             said
             reasons
             by
             the
             observation
             of
             these
             ceremonies
             for
             a
             certaine
             time
             only
             ,
             and
             at
             another
             time
             without
             ceremonies
             ,
             or
             by
             ceremonies
             of
             another
             kind
             :
             As
             he
             willeth
             us
             to
             give
             him
             thankes
             under
             the
             new
             Testament
             ,
             for
             the
             continuation
             of
             his
             favourable
             providence
             over
             us
             ,
             in
             the
             ordinary
             course
             of
             daies
             ,
             of
             moneths
             ,
             of
             the
             revenues
             of
             the
             earth
             ;
             for
             giving
             us
             ,
             not
             only
             the
             Law
             ,
             but
             also
             the
             Gospell
             of
             grace
             ,
             and
             for
             preparing
             for
             us
             the
             heavenly
             inheritance
             ,
             after
             the
             few
             and
             evill
             daies
             of
             the
             pilgrimages
             of
             this
             life
             ,
             all
             which
             things
             concerne
             us
             ,
             and
             yet
             he
             bindeth
             us
             not
             to
             celebrate
             in
             remembrance
             of
             these
             his
             blessings
             ,
             the
             ancient
             festivall
             daies
             ,
             nor
             any
             other
             .
             Even
             so
             he
             will
             have
             us
             to
             celebrate
             the
             remembrance
             of
             our
             Creation
             ,
             and
             after
             we
             have
             bestowed
             daies
             upon
             our
             owne
             businesses
             ,
             to
             appoint
             also
             some
             for
             his
             publike
             service
             ,
             and
             to
             assubject
             unto
             it
             our
             wives
             ,
             our
             children
             ,
             our
             servants
             ,
             and
             all
             other
             persons
             depending
             of
             us
             :
             As
             likewise
             to
             give
             a
             sufficient
             time
             of
             rest
             to
             our
             servants
             
             and
             beasts
             ,
             after
             we
             have
             kept
             them
             at
             worke
             for
             us
             ;
             which
             are
             the
             reasons
             of
             the
             fourth
             Commandement
             that
             concerne
             us
             also
             .
             And
             yet
             of
             them
             no
             inference
             can
             be
             made
             ,
             that
             God
             will
             have
             us
             to
             observe
             one
             of
             seven
             ,
             or
             the
             last
             of
             the
             seven
             dayes
             of
             the
             weeke
             ,
             as
             in
             consideration
             of
             them
             he
             ordained
             the
             seventh
             day
             to
             the
             Iewes
             .
             For
             we
             may
             doe
             it
             as
             well
             on
             another
             day
             ,
             ordained
             after
             another
             manner
             .
          
           
             32
             He
             had
             ordained
             the
             Sabbath
             ,
             as
             all
             other
             ceremonies
             to
             be
             signes
             for
             that
             time
             ,
             and
             not
             for
             the
             time
             of
             the
             New
             Testament
             ,
             under
             which
             the
             world
             being
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             ,
             renewed
             ,
             all
             things
             pertaining
             to
             the
             order
             and
             government
             of
             the
             Religion
             were
             also
             to
             bee
             made
             new
             .
             New
             Ministers
             ,
             new
             Sacraments
             ,
             &c.
             were
             to
             be
             established
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             written
             ,
             
               Esa.
               65.
               verse
               17.
               
               Agg.
               2.
               verse
               6.
               
               Heb.
               8.
               ver
               .
               13.
               
               Heb.
               12.
               verse
               26
               ,
               27.
               2
               
               Cor.
               5.
               verse
               17.
               
            
             And
             therefore
             it
             was
             convenient
             and
             sutable
             to
             this
             New
             estate
             ,
             that
             there
             should
             be
             a
             new
             day
             of
             Gods
             service
             ,
             different
             from
             the
             day
             which
             the
             Iewes
             observed
             under
             the
             Old
             Testament
             :
             But
             it
             was
             not
             necessary
             ,
             that
             it
             should
             be
             one
             of
             seven
             ,
             or
             that
             Christ
             Himselfe
             should
             have
             ordained
             it
             ;
             which
             notwithstanding
             they
             indeavour
             to
             prove
             by
             diverse
             other
             passages
             and
             arguments
             gathered
             out
             of
             holy
             Scripture
             ,
             pertaining
             directly
             to
             the
             New
             Testament
             ,
             and
             obliging
             all
             Christians
             living
             under
             it
             ,
             to
             keepe
             the
             Sabbath
             ,
             as
             much
             as
             the
             Iewes
             were
             under
             the
             Old
             Testament
             ,
             yea
             to
             keepe
             a
             certaine
             and
             set
             day
             of
             Sabbath
             ,
             not
             by
             ecclesiasticall
             constitution
             ,
             but
             by
             divine
             ordinance
             ,
             as
             they
             deeme
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAPTER
             Eight
             .
          
           
             Answer
             to
             the
             Sixth
             Reason
             .
          
           
             
               1.
               
               Ob.
               Isaiah
               hath
               prophesied
               ,
               that
               under
               the
               New
               Testament
               ,
               strangers
               and
               Eunuches
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               Christians
               ,
               shall
               keepe
               the
               Sabbath
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               First
               Answer
               :
               The
               words
               of
               the
               Prophet
               may
               be
               understood
               of
               the
               state
               of
               the
               Church
               of
               the
               Iewes
               ,
               after
               the
               captivity
               of
               Babylon
               .
            
             
             
               3.
               
               Second
               Answer
               ,
               In
               the
               Old
               Testament
               the
               service
               of
               the
               New
               Testament
               is
               set
               downe
               in
               tearmes
               taken
               from
               the
               service
               under
               the
               Law.
               
            
             
               4.
               
               Which
               if
               they
               should
               be
               literally
               expounded
               ,
               Christians
               should
               be
               bound
               to
               keepe
               all
               the
               ceremonies
               of
               the
               Law.
               
            
             
               5.
               
               Wherefore
               ,
               this
               and
               such
               like
               passages
               ,
               are
               to
               be
               expounded
               spiritually
               ,
               of
               the
               spirituall
               service
               of
               the
               Christian
               Church
               .
            
             
               6.
               
               Another
               objection
               of
               the
               gate
               ,
               which
               Ezekiel
               saith
               ,
               shall
               be
               opened
               on
               the
               Sabbath
               day
               .
            
             
               7.
               
               First
               Answer
               ,
               the
               words
               of
               Ezekiel
               must
               be
               expounded
               mystically
               .
            
             
               8.
               
               Second
               Answer
               ,
               nothing
               can
               bee
               inferred
               from
               thence
               ,
               but
               that
               the
               Christian
               Church
               shall
               have
               solemne
               dayes
               for
               Gods
               service
               .
            
             
               9.
               
               Third
               Answer
               ,
               The
               Sabbath
               may
               be
               said
               to
               represent
               the
               rest
               of
               eternall
               life
               in
               heaven
               ,
               and
               the
               sixe
               worke
               dayes
               ,
               the
               turmoiles
               of
               this
               life
               .
            
          
           
             1
             THey
             say
             to
             this
             purpose
             ,
             that
             the
             56.
             
             Chapter
             of
             Isaiah
             is
             manifestly
             referred
             to
             the
             time
             of
             the
             New
             Testament
             ,
             and
             that
             God
             declaring
             there
             ,
             how
             he
             would
             not
             any
             more
             put
             a
             difference
             betweene
             the
             strangers
             and
             the
             Iewes
             ,
             and
             how
             the
             Eunuchs
             ,
             the
             barren
             ,
             and
             those
             that
             want
             Children
             shall
             no
             more
             be
             a
             reproach
             ,
             and
             shall
             not
             be
             excluded
             from
             the
             privileges
             of
             his
             house
             ,
             as
             they
             were
             under
             the
             Old
             Testament
             ,
             saith
             in
             plaine
             tearmes
             ,
             that
             those
             whom
             he
             calleth
             Eunuches
             and
             
               sonnes
               of
               the
               stranger
               ,
               shall
               keepe
               his
               Sabbaths
               ,
               verse
            
             4
             ,
             6.
             
             From
             whence
             they
             make
             this
             inference
             ,
             that
             God
             would
             have
             the
             Sabbath
             to
             be
             kept
             by
             Christians
             under
             the
             New
             Testament
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             by
             Iewes
             under
             the
             Old
             Testament
             .
          
           
             2
             To
             this
             I
             answer
             ,
             that
             this
             argument
             hath
             little
             or
             no
             strength
             :
             For
             it
             is
             well
             knowne
             ,
             that
             the
             Iewes
             doe
             referre
             it
             to
             the
             time
             that
             followed
             the
             captivity
             of
             Babylon
             .
          
           
             3
             But
             not
             to
             debate
             about
             this
             question
             ,
             whether
             this
             prophesie
             is
             to
             be
             referred
             to
             the
             old
             ,
             or
             to
             the
             New
             Testament
             ,
             and
             to
             grant
             willingly
             that
             it
             is
             to
             be
             understood
             of
             the
             dayes
             of
             the
             New
             Testament
             ,
             it
             is
             a
             thing
             notorious
             ,
             that
             when
             God
             in
             the
             Old
             Testament
             speaketh
             by
             his
             Prophets
             of
             the
             service
             that
             should
             bee
             yeelded
             unto
             
             him
             under
             the
             New
             Testament
             ,
             he
             expresseth
             himselfe
             ordinarily
             ,
             in
             termes
             taken
             from
             the
             fashions
             and
             formes
             used
             in
             his
             service
             under
             the
             Old
             Testament
             :
             so
             he
             saith
             ,
             that
             under
             the
             New
             Testament
             he
             should
             have
             
               Altars
               every
               where
            
             ,
             that
             
               in
               every
               place
               incense
               should
               be
               offered
               unto
               his
               name
               ,
            
             that
             
               from
               one
               new
               Moone
               to
               another
               all
               flesh
               should
               come
               to
               worship
               before
               him
               ,
            
             &c.
             
             And
             in
             this
             same
             Chap.
             56.
             ver
             .
             7.
             he
             saith
             concerning
             these
             Eunuches
             ,
             and
             the
             sonnes
             of
             the
             stranger
             which
             shall
             keepe
             his
             Sabbaths
             ,
             that
             
               hee
               will
               bring
               them
               to
               his
               holy
               mountaine
               ,
               and
               make
               them
               joyfull
               in
               his
               house
               of
               prayer
               ,
               and
               that
               their
               burnt
               offerings
               and
               their
               sacrifices
               shall
               be
               accepted
               upon
               his
               Altar
               .
            
          
           
             4
             If
             then
             of
             that
             which
             is
             said
             ,
             that
             
               they
               shall
               keepe
               his
               Sabbaths
            
             ,
             they
             will
             inferre
             ,
             that
             the
             Sabbath
             day
             is
             obligatory
             under
             the
             New
             Testament
             ,
             as
             it
             was
             under
             the
             Ancient
             ,
             by
             the
             same
             reason
             any
             may
             inferre
             ,
             that
             the
             Temple
             of
             Ierusalem
             ,
             the
             Altar
             and
             the
             sacrifices
             should
             remaine
             in
             use
             ,
             namely
             seeing
             God
             in
             the
             fourth
             verse
             speaketh
             
               of
               his
               Sabbaths
            
             in
             the
             plurall
             number
             ,
             and
             it
             is
             manifest
             ,
             that
             besides
             the
             seventh
             ordinary
             day
             there
             was
             a
             great
             deale
             of
             other
             Sabbaths
             ordained
             of
             God
             to
             the
             Iewes
             ,
             it
             may
             be
             as
             truly
             gathered
             ,
             that
             under
             the
             New
             Testament
             the
             faithfull
             ought
             to
             keepe
             all
             the
             Sabbaths
             of
             the
             Iewes
             ,
             and
             the
             same
             dayes
             of
             Sabbaths
             that
             the
             Iewes
             did
             keepe
             ,
             and
             particularly
             the
             same
             seventh
             day
             ,
             to
             wit
             ,
             the
             last
             :
             which
             should
             be
             a
             conclusion
             most
             absurd
             .
          
           
             5
             The
             truth
             is
             ,
             that
             the
             Sabbath
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             stile
             of
             the
             Ancient
             Testament
             ,
             was
             taken
             of
             old
             for
             all
             the
             outward
             service
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             God
             using
             the
             same
             stile
             or
             manner
             of
             speech
             according
             to
             his
             custome
             ,
             in
             this
             prophesie
             concerning
             the
             time
             of
             the
             New
             Testament
             ,
             when
             hee
             saith
             ,
             the
             
               Eunuches
               ,
               and
               the
               sonnes
               of
               the
               stranger
               shall
               keepe
               the
               Sabbath
               ,
            
             by
             
               the
               Sabbath
            
             denoteth
             all
             the
             outward
             and
             solemne
             service
             which
             was
             to
             be
             rendred
             to
             him
             in
             that
             time
             of
             the
             New
             Covenant
             ;
             but
             joyned
             with
             the
             spirituall
             service
             ,
             signified
             in
             the
             second
             verse
             by
             these
             other
             words
             ;
             
               And
               keepeth
               his
               hands
               from
               doing
               evill
               :
            
             And
             consequently
             ,
             he
             signifieth
             ,
             that
             that
             outward
             service
             should
             have
             its
             times
             ordained
             in
             the
             Church
             ,
             even
             as
             the
             Sabbath
             day
             was
             of
             old
             the
             time
             appointed
             for
             his
             service
             .
             But
             that
             it
             was
             Gods
             intention
             to
             stint
             to
             the
             Church
             of
             the
             New
             Testament
             a
             seventh
             day
             ,
             or
             any
             other
             particular
             day
             whatsoever
             for
             a
             Sabbath
             day
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             hath
             not
             left
             the
             determination
             
             thereof
             to
             the
             liberty
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             that
             shall
             never
             be
             proved
             by
             the
             aforesaid
             passage
             .
          
           
             6
             This
             answer
             may
             serve
             for
             a
             sufficient
             reply
             to
             the
             passage
             of
             the
             46.
             
             Chapter
             of
             Ezekiel
             ,
             where
             God
             continuing
             to
             represent
             unto
             the
             Prophet
             in
             a
             high
             and
             magnificent
             vision
             ,
             and
             difficult
             to
             bee
             understood
             ,
             of
             a
             most
             glorious
             and
             sumptuous
             Temple
             ,
             the
             state
             of
             the
             Church
             under
             the
             New
             Testament
             ,
             saith
             in
             the
             first
             ,
             and
             third
             verses
             ,
             that
             
               the
               gate
               of
               the
               inner
               Court
               shall
               be
               shut
               the
               sixe
               working
               dayes
               ,
               but
               on
               the
               Sabbath
               it
               shall
               be
               opened
               ,
               and
               the
               people
               of
               the
               land
               shall
               worship
               at
               the
               entrance
               of
               this
               gate
               .
            
             From
             whence
             it
             is
             fancied
             ,
             that
             a
             necessity
             of
             keeping
             the
             Sabbath
             under
             the
             New
             Testament
             may
             be
             inferred
             .
          
           
             7
             But
             it
             is
             evident
             ,
             that
             in
             all
             this
             vision
             contained
             in
             the
             nine
             last
             Chapters
             of
             Ezekiel
             ,
             the
             state
             of
             the
             Christian
             Church
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             Evangelicall
             service
             ,
             is
             designed
             in
             tearmes
             and
             phrases
             taken
             from
             the
             Temple
             and
             legall
             service
             ,
             which
             must
             not
             be
             understood
             literally
             ,
             but
             mystically
             ,
             if
             we
             will
             not
             under
             the
             Gospell
             bring
             backe
             ,
             not
             only
             the
             Sabbath
             ,
             but
             also
             a
             great
             deale
             of
             other
             ceremonies
             ,
             which
             are
             mentioned
             in
             that
             vision
             ;
             As
             for
             example
             ,
             
               The
               New
               Moones
            
             ,
             which
             in
             the
             aforesaid
             verses
             are
             joyned
             with
             the
             Sabbath
             .
             For
             it
             is
             said
             there
             ,
             
               verse
               1.
               that
               the
               gate
               shall
               bee
               opened
               on
               the
               Sabbath
               day
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               day
               of
               the
               New
               Moone
               it
               shall
               be
               opened
               ,
            
             and
             that
             
               the
               people
               of
               the
               Land
               shall
               worship
               at
               the
               entrie
               of
               this
               gate
               before
               the
               Lord
               on
               the
               Sabbaths
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               New
               Moones
               ,
               verse
            
             3.
             
             Which
             must
             be
             understood
             spiritually
             of
             the
             truth
             figured
             by
             the
             Sabbaths
             and
             New
             Moones
             ,
             and
             not
             properly
             of
             these
             things
             themselves
             ,
             which
             were
             but
             figures
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             not
             that
             the
             faithfull
             should
             celebrate
             Sabbaths
             and
             New
             Moones
             ,
             but
             that
             they
             should
             rest
             from
             their
             workes
             of
             iniquity
             ,
             to
             practise
             the
             workes
             of
             the
             spirit
             of
             Sanctification
             ,
             and
             of
             Gods
             true
             spirituall
             service
             ,
             and
             should
             be
             renewed
             and
             illuminated
             for
             ever
             by
             the
             
               Lord
               Iesus
            
             their
             true
             and
             only
             Saviour
             ,
             and
             by
             him
             have
             alwayes
             free
             accesse
             and
             entrance
             to
             the
             throne
             of
             grace
             .
          
           
             8
             All
             that
             can
             be
             ,
             at
             the
             most
             ,
             inferred
             of
             the
             forealleadged
             passage
             ,
             concerning
             the
             externall
             service
             of
             the
             Christian
             Church
             ,
             is
             ,
             that
             the
             New
             Testament
             shall
             have
             solemne
             dayes
             ,
             wherein
             God
             shall
             be
             publikely
             served
             by
             all
             his
             people
             ,
             but
             in
             no
             wise
             that
             they
             should
             be
             the
             same
             which
             were
             stinted
             under
             the
             Old
             Testament
             .
             
             For
             so
             we
             should
             be
             bound
             to
             observe
             the
             dayes
             of
             New
             Moones
             ,
             the
             last
             day
             of
             the
             weeke
             ,
             and
             other
             holy
             dayes
             of
             the
             Iewes
             mentioned
             in
             the
             aforesaid
             place
             ,
             and
             betokened
             in
             the
             plurall
             number
             by
             the
             name
             of
             Sabbaths
             .
          
           
             9
             Whereunto
             I
             adde
             ,
             that
             it
             may
             be
             said
             ,
             that
             the
             Sabbath
             day
             ,
             and
             the
             day
             of
             the
             New
             Moone
             spoken
             of
             there
             ,
             representeth
             the
             time
             of
             eternall
             life
             in
             heaven
             ,
             where
             the
             faithful
             are
             in
             a
             perfect
             rest
             ,
             and
             are
             new
             Creatures
             without
             any
             blemish
             of
             sin
             ,
             or
             defect
             of
             righteousnes
             :
             As
             the
             sixe
             work
             dayes
             ,
             are
             a
             representation
             of
             the
             time
             of
             this
             present
             life
             ,
             during
             which
             they
             travel
             ,
             they
             rove
             ,
             and
             trot
             up
             and
             downe
             upon
             earth
             ,
             where
             so
             long
             as
             they
             sojourne
             ,
             the
             Prophet
             signifieth
             ,
             that
             the
             marvels
             of
             the
             glorious
             grace
             of
             God
             are
             alwayes
             shut
             unto
             them
             ,
             but
             in
             heaven
             shal
             be
             opened
             unto
             them
             ,
             by
             a
             full
             and
             unconceivable
             manifestation
             ,
             and
             perfect
             fruition
             of
             that
             joy
             ,
             which
             is
             in
             the
             face
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             of
             those
             pleasures
             that
             are
             at
             his
             right
             hand
             for
             evermore
             ,
             whereby
             they
             shall
             worship
             and
             serve
             God
             perfectly
             for
             ever
             and
             ever
             .
             Amen
             .
             This
             then
             is
             in
             meaning
             the
             same
             that
             wee
             read
             of
             in
             the
             66.
             
             Chapter
             of
             
               Isaiah
               verse
            
             23.
             where
             it
             is
             said
             ,
             that
             
               in
               the
               new
               heavens
               and
               in
               the
               new
               earth
               ,
               which
               God
               should
               make
               ,
               from
               moneth
               to
               moneth
               ,
               and
               from
               Sabbath
               to
               Sabbath
               ,
               all
               flesh
               ,
            
             (
             i.
             all
             the
             faithfull
             )
             
               should
               come
               to
               worship
               before
               him
               .
            
             Of
             which
             passage
             I
             have
             spoken
             before
             .
             Of
             all
             that
             hath
             beene
             said
             it
             is
             manifest
             ,
             that
             all
             the
             passages
             of
             this
             kinde
             ,
             which
             are
             to
             bee
             found
             in
             the
             Prophets
             ,
             are
             not
             to
             any
             purpose
             ,
             when
             they
             are
             produced
             to
             prove
             that
             which
             is
             debated
             about
             the
             Sabbath
             day
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAPTER
             Ninth
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             Answer
             to
             the
             seventh
             Reason
             .
          
           
             
               1.
               
               Ob.
               Iesus
               Christ
               is
               not
               come
               to
               abolish
               the
               Law
               ,
               whereof
               the
               Sabbath
               is
               a
               part
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               Answer
               ,
               sometimes
               by
               the
               Law
               and
               the
               Prophets
               ,
               are
               understood
               the
               morall
               precepts
               only
               .
            
             
               3.
               
               Sometimes
               the
               ceremoniall
               only
               .
            
             
               4.
               
               In
               Christs
               words
               both
               are
               to
               be
               understood
               ,
               but
               principally
               ,
               the
               ceremoniall
               .
            
             
               5.
               
               This
               is
               proved
               by
               the
               18.
               verse
               .
            
             
               6.
               
               Frivolous
               instance
               from
               Christs
               words
               ,
               Heaven
               and
               earth
               shall
               not
               passe
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             
               7.
               
               The
               same
               is
               proved
               by
               the
               scope
               of
               Iesus-Christ
               ,
               in
               the
               foresaid
               words
               .
            
             
               8.
               
               Falsity
               of
               a
               second
               instance
               ,
               that
               the
               Lawes
               expounded
               in
               the
               rest
               of
               the
               Chapter
               are
               all
               morall
               .
            
             
               9.
               
               Although
               it
               were
               true
               ,
               it
               followeth
               not
               ,
               that
               Christs
               words
               in
               the
               17.
               verse
               should
               bee
               understood
               of
               the
               morall
               Law.
               
            
             
               10.
               
               Christs
               words
               rightly
               understood
               favour
               not
               the
               morality
               of
               the
               Sabbath
               .
            
             
               11.
               
               Third
               instance
               from
               the
               19.
               verse
               .
            
             
               12.
               
               First
               Answer
               ,
               Christ
               in
               that
               verse
               speaketh
               of
               an
               annihilating
               of
               the
               Commandements
               ,
               and
               not
               of
               the
               abrogating
               of
               some
               of
               them
               .
            
             
               13.
               
               Second
               Answer
               ,
               by
               retorsion
               .
            
             
               14.
               
               Third
               Answer
               :
               Christ
               speaketh
               of
               the
               whole
               Law
               of
               Moses
               ,
               and
               not
               of
               the
               Decalogue
               only
               .
            
             
               15.
               
               Fourth
               instance
               from
               Saint
               Iames
               words
               ,
               Chapter
               2.
               verse
               ten
               .
            
             
               16.
               
               Uanity
               of
               this
               instance
               .
            
          
           
             1
             AS
             little
             to
             this
             purpose
             are
             the
             words
             of
             Christ
             in
             the
             fifth
             Chapter
             of
             Saint
             
               Matthew
               verse
               17.
               
               I
               am
               not
               come
               to
               destroy
               the
               Law
               and
               the
               Prophets
               ,
               but
               to
               fulfill
               them
               .
            
             From
             which
             
             words
             they
             make
             this
             conclusion
             ,
             that
             seeing
             the
             Commandement
             of
             the
             Sabbath
             day
             is
             a
             Commandement
             of
             the
             Law
             confirmed
             from
             time
             to
             time
             by
             the
             Prophets
             ,
             IESUS
             CHRIST
             hath
             not
             abolished
             it
             .
             And
             therefore
             the
             obligation
             to
             keep
             the
             Sabbath
             day
             lieth
             upon
             us
             still
             ,
             and
             shall
             dure
             to
             the
             worlds
             end
             .
          
           
             2
             To
             this
             allegation
             of
             Christs
             words
             I
             returne
             this
             answer
             ,
             that
             indeed
             sometimes
             ,
             to
             wit
             ,
             when
             a
             morall
             matter
             is
             in
             hand
             ,
             the
             Scripture
             
               by
               the
               Law
               and
               the
               Prophets
               ,
            
             understandeth
             only
             the
             precepts
             of
             the
             Law
             and
             of
             the
             Prophets
             pertaining
             to
             this
             morality
             .
             As
             when
             in
             the
             twelfth
             verse
             of
             the
             seventh
             Chapter
             of
             Saint
             
               Matthew
               ,
               Christ
            
             saith
             ,
             
               All
               things
               whatsoever
               yee
               would
               that
               men
               should
               doe
               to
               you
               ,
               doe
               yee
               even
               so
               to
               them
               :
               For
               this
               is
               the
               Law
               and
               the
               Prophets
               .
            
          
           
             3
             But
             sometimes
             also
             ,
             when
             the
             speech
             is
             of
             the
             fulfilling
             of
             things
             foretold
             or
             figured
             of
             old
             ,
             by
             the
             Law
             and
             the
             Prophets
             ,
             are
             to
             be
             understood
             only
             the
             prophesies
             ,
             and
             the
             typike
             ceremonies
             of
             the
             ancient
             Testament
             ,
             as
             in
             S.
             Matthew
             11.
             
             Chap.
             
               v.
               13.
               
               S.
               Luke
               24.
               verse
               27.
               
               Acts
               24.
               ver
               .
               26.
               
               Acts
               26.
               verse
            
             22.
             
          
           
             4
             To
             apply
             this
             to
             the
             passage
             objected
             out
             of
             the
             fifth
             Chapter
             of
             Saint
             Matthew
             ,
             I
             say
             ,
             that
             in
             it
             
               by
               the
               Law
               and
               the
               Prophets
            
             are
             to
             be
             understood
             ,
             not
             only
             the
             precepts
             concerning
             the
             morall
             duties
             of
             this
             life
             ,
             but
             also
             the
             ceremonies
             of
             the
             Law
             ,
             as
             may
             be
             clearely
             seene
             by
             these
             words
             of
             our
             Saviour
             that
             are
             generall
             ,
             
               I
               am
               not
               come
               to
               destroy
               the
               Law
               ,
               nor
               the
               Prophets
               ,
               but
               to
               fulfill
               them
               .
            
             Now
             the
             ceremonies
             are
             a
             part
             of
             the
             Law
             of
             Moses
             ,
             are
             called
             in
             the
             Scripture
             by
             the
             Name
             of
             the
             Law
             ,
             and
             make
             a
             part
             of
             the
             Sermons
             of
             the
             Prophets
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             the
             moralities
             :
             The
             conjunction
             of
             the
             Law
             and
             of
             the
             Prophets
             in
             a
             generall
             matter
             ,
             such
             as
             this
             is
             ,
             sheweth
             that
             
               by
               the
               Law
            
             we
             must
             understand
             all
             that
             is
             contained
             in
             the
             bookes
             of
             Moses
             ,
             as
             
               by
               the
               Prophets
            
             all
             things
             contained
             in
             their
             bookes
             .
             Now
             of
             the
             bookes
             of
             Moses
             and
             of
             the
             Prophets
             the
             ceremonies
             make
             a
             notable
             portion
             .
          
           
             5
             I
             adde
             to
             this
             ,
             that
             the
             predictions
             ,
             types
             and
             promises
             are
             here
             as
             much
             ,
             nay
             much
             more
             to
             be
             understood
             ,
             then
             morall
             duties
             ,
             as
             may
             be
             seene
             evidently
             by
             these
             words
             of
             our
             LORD
             in
             the
             18.
             verse
             following
             ,
             
               Uerily
               I
               say
               unto
               you
               ,
               Till
               heaven
               and
               earth
               passe
               ,
               one
               Iot
               ,
               nor
               one
               title
               ,
            
             one
             point
             ,
             or
             one
             pricke
             of
             a
             letter
             ,
             
               shall
               in
               no
               wise
               passe
               from
               the
               Law
               ,
               till
               all
               be
               fulfilled
               .
            
             It
             is
             certaine
             
             that
             these
             words
             
               Iota
               ,
               Title
               or
               pricke
            
             ,
             are
             not
             to
             be
             in
             this
             sentence
             taken
             properly
             ,
             because
             letters
             ,
             and
             titles
             or
             pricks
             of
             letters
             are
             not
             capable
             of
             accomplishment
             ;
             but
             by
             them
             Christ
             understandeth
             the
             least
             things
             propounded
             in
             the
             Law.
             Having
             properly
             regard
             to
             all
             the
             things
             ,
             whether
             great
             or
             small
             ,
             figured
             by
             the
             ceremonies
             of
             the
             Law
             ,
             and
             foretold
             and
             promised
             by
             Moses
             and
             the
             Prophets
             ,
             whereof
             he
             confirmed
             by
             these
             words
             the
             future
             accomplishment
             .
             Neither
             can
             these
             words
             of
             the
             18.
             verse
             be
             so
             fitly
             applyed
             to
             the
             morall
             Commandements
             ,
             as
             to
             the
             ceremonies
             ,
             promises
             ,
             and
             prophesies
             .
             This
             sense
             ,
             
               The
               heaven
               and
               earth
               shall
               passe
               ,
               rather
               then
               whatsoever
               hath
               beene
               figured
               ,
               promised
               ,
               and
               foretold
               by
               the
               Law
               and
               the
               Prophets
               ,
               shall
               not
               be
               effected
               and
               fulfilled
               ,
            
             being
             manifestly
             more
             sutable
             to
             the
             foresaid
             words
             ,
             then
             this
             ,
             The
             heaven
             and
             the
             earth
             shall
             rather
             passe
             ,
             then
             the
             morall
             Commandements
             shall
             not
             be
             kept
             and
             executed
             .
          
           
             6
             The
             instance
             made
             upon
             these
             words
             ,
             
               Till
               heaven
               and
               earth
               passe
               ,
               &c.
            
             is
             vaine
             ,
             when
             they
             conclude
             ,
             that
             there
             
               Iesus
               Christ
            
             speaketh
             of
             things
             of
             the
             Law
             that
             were
             to
             continue
             in
             their
             being
             ,
             and
             oblige
             all
             men
             to
             observe
             and
             keepe
             them
             till
             the
             worlds
             end
             ,
             which
             is
             not
             true
             of
             the
             ceremonies
             which
             soone
             after
             expired
             by
             his
             death
             .
             For
             
               Iesus
               Christ
            
             doth
             in
             no
             wise
             say
             ,
             that
             whatsoever
             is
             contained
             in
             the
             Law
             was
             to
             continue
             stable
             in
             force
             and
             vigour
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             kept
             till
             heaven
             and
             earth
             passe
             :
             But
             his
             meaning
             in
             this
             kind
             of
             speech
             is
             the
             same
             that
             I
             have
             touched
             ,
             to
             wit
             ,
             that
             heaven
             and
             earth
             shall
             passe
             more
             easily
             ,
             and
             rather
             ,
             than
             the
             Law
             shall
             fall
             short
             of
             a
             full
             accomplishment
             ,
             and
             the
             truth
             thereof
             shall
             faile
             to
             be
             ratified
             and
             exhibited
             in
             all
             the
             things
             contained
             therein
             ,
             the
             impossibility
             of
             this
             being
             denoted
             by
             a
             comparison
             with
             that
             we
             have
             this
             explication
             in
             the
             16.
             
             Chapter
             of
             S.
             
               Luke
               vers
            
             .
             17.
             where
             Christs
             intention
             is
             thus
             expressed
             ,
             
               It
               is
               easier
               for
               heaven
               and
               earth
               to
               passe
               then
               one
               title
               of
               the
               Law
               to
               faile
               :
            
             where
             also
             the
             Evangelist
             sheweth
             ,
             of
             what
             points
             of
             the
             Law
             
               Iesus
               Christ
            
             did
             purposely
             speake
             ,
             to
             wit
             ,
             of
             the
             types
             and
             prophesies
             .
             For
             in
             the
             sixteenth
             verse
             immediatly
             preceeding
             he
             had
             said
             ,
             
               The
               Law
               and
               the
               Prophets
               untill
               Iohn
               ,
            
             where
             we
             must
             understand
             the
             Verbe
             prophefied
             ,
             which
             S.
             Matthew
             addeth
             in
             the
             eleventh
             Chapter
             and
             13.
             verse
             ,
             saying
             ,
             
               For
               all
               the
               Prophets
               and
               the
               Law
               prophefied
               untill
               Iohn
               ,
            
             that
             is
             ,
             the
             ancient
             prophesies
             and
             figures
             ,
             as
             having
             respect
             to
             
               Iesus
               Christ
            
             ,
             
             finished
             in
             the
             time
             of
             
               Iohn
               Baptist
            
             ,
             not
             in
             him
             ,
             but
             in
             
               Iesus
               Christ
            
             ,
             who
             lived
             in
             the
             same
             time
             ,
             and
             whom
             Iohn
             seeing
             comming
             unto
             him
             ,
             shewed
             with
             his
             finger
             ,
             saying
             ,
             
               Behold
               the
               Lambe
               of
               God
               ,
               which
               taketh
               away
               the
               sinne
               of
               the
               world
               ,
               Ioh.
               1.
               vers
               .
            
             29.
             
             After
             then
             that
             Christ
             had
             said
             ,
             the
             Law
             and
             Prophets
             prophesied
             untill
             Iohn
             ,
             S.
             Luke
             addeth
             these
             words
             following
             ,
             as
             spoken
             by
             Christ
             to
             that
             purpose
             ,
             
               And
               it
               is
               easier
               for
               heaven
               and
               earth
               to
               passe
               ,
               then
               one
               title
               of
               the
               Law
               to
               faile
               ,
            
             where
             by
             
               one
               title
            
             are
             to
             be
             understood
             all
             the
             ceremonies
             ,
             figures
             ,
             and
             productions
             contained
             in
             the
             Law
             and
             in
             the
             Prophets
             .
          
           
             7
             Againe
             ,
             the
             same
             is
             clearely
             seene
             by
             the
             intention
             and
             end
             of
             
               Iesus
               Christ
            
             in
             the
             passage
             that
             is
             in
             question
             ,
             which
             is
             to
             shew
             ,
             for
             the
             justification
             and
             clearing
             of
             himselfe
             ,
             that
             although
             he
             urged
             above
             all
             the
             observation
             of
             the
             most
             weighty
             points
             of
             the
             Law
             ,
             such
             as
             are
             the
             morall
             points
             ,
             and
             blamed
             the
             Scribes
             and
             Pharisees
             for
             tying
             themselves
             principally
             to
             the
             ceremonies
             ,
             as
             to
             Sacrifices
             ,
             Purifications
             ,
             Sabbaths
             ,
             &c.
             which
             were
             of
             little
             importance
             in
             comparison
             with
             morall
             duties
             ,
             and
             exhorted
             his
             Disciples
             to
             be
             carefull
             that
             their
             righteousnesse
             should
             exceed
             the
             righteousnesse
             of
             these
             Hypocrites
             ,
             and
             for
             that
             cause
             ,
             was
             by
             them
             accused
             as
             a
             Destroyer
             of
             the
             ceremonies
             commanded
             by
             the
             Law
             ,
             and
             authorized
             by
             the
             Prophets
             ,
             neverthelesse
             he
             was
             not
             come
             to
             destroy
             them
             ,
             but
             to
             fulfill
             them
             .
          
           
             8
             The
             instance
             that
             they
             make
             ,
             saying
             ,
             that
             the
             Lawes
             which
             
               Iesus
               Christ
            
             expoundeth
             in
             the
             verses
             following
             of
             the
             fifth
             Chapter
             of
             S.
             Matthew
             are
             all
             morall
             ,
             is
             too
             weake
             .
             For
             they
             are
             not
             all
             such
             .
             In
             them
             there
             is
             something
             which
             hath
             expresse
             regard
             to
             the
             ceremonies
             ,
             and
             a
             comparison
             of
             them
             with
             the
             moralities
             vers
             .
             23.
             24.
             
             And
             some
             other
             things
             which
             belong
             to
             the
             politike
             or
             judiciall
             Law
             ,
             vers
             .
             25.
             31.
             38.
             
          
           
             9
             But
             besides
             this
             ,
             although
             they
             were
             all
             morall
             ,
             that
             inforceth
             not
             by
             a
             necessary
             proofe
             ,
             that
             in
             the
             seventeenth
             and
             eighteenth
             verses
             ,
             Christ
             hath
             spoken
             of
             morall
             duties
             ,
             or
             that
             the
             twentieth
             one
             ,
             the
             twentieth
             two
             ,
             and
             verses
             following
             have
             so
             strait
             a
             connexion
             with
             the
             17
             ,
             and
             18.
             verses
             which
             goe
             before
             ,
             that
             they
             speake
             all
             of
             the
             same
             subject
             and
             matter
             .
             For
             how
             ordinary
             is
             it
             in
             the
             same
             sequele
             of
             a
             discourse
             to
             diversifie
             the
             particular
             subjects
             ,
             and
             to
             passe
             from
             one
             to
             another
             ?
             And
             indeed
             our
             Lord
             IESUS
             
             CHRIST
             passeth
             most
             conveniently
             from
             the
             Ceremonies
             ,
             which
             the
             Scribes
             &
             Pharisees
             accused
             him
             falsely
             to
             destroy
             ,
             to
             the
             moralities
             ,
             which
             they
             destroyed
             in
             effect
             :
             The
             tenor
             of
             his
             discourse
             being
             this
             ,
             I
             am
             accused
             by
             the
             Scribes
             and
             Pharisees
             to
             destroy
             the
             ceremonies
             and
             ordinances
             of
             the
             Law
             ,
             because
             I
             blame
             the
             superstitious
             usage
             ,
             and
             preferring
             of
             them
             to
             morall
             duties
             ,
             which
             are
             of
             greater
             importance
             .
             But
             that
             is
             most
             false
             :
             For
             I
             destroy
             them
             not
             ,
             but
             doe
             shew
             their
             true
             usage
             ,
             and
             am
             come
             to
             exhibite
             the
             truth
             of
             them
             in
             my
             person
             ,
             neither
             is
             there
             any
             of
             them
             ,
             nor
             of
             the
             Prophesies
             that
             shall
             not
             be
             fulfilled
             in
             me
             .
             But
             this
             accusation
             may
             be
             truly
             laid
             in
             the
             dish
             of
             the
             Scribes
             and
             Pharisees
             ;
             For
             they
             are
             the
             men
             which
             destroy
             the
             Law
             ,
             yea
             ,
             in
             things
             that
             in
             it
             are
             of
             greatest
             moment
             ,
             debasing
             and
             disrespecting
             it
             ,
             as
             if
             it
             were
             nothing
             in
             comparison
             of
             their
             traditions
             and
             ceremoniall
             observations
             .
             Therefore
             ,
             
               I
               say
               unto
               you
               ,
               that
               except
               your
               righteousnesse
               shall
               exceed
               theirs
               ,
               yee
               shall
               in
               no
               case
               enter
               into
               the
               Kingdome
               of
               Heaven
               .
            
             For
             they
             make
             glosses
             upon
             the
             morall
             Commandements
             which
             pervert
             their
             true
             sense
             ,
             and
             in
             so
             doing
             ,
             teach
             men
             to
             breake
             them
             .
             This
             then
             being
             evident
             ,
             that
             in
             the
             foresaid
             18.
             verse
             mention
             is
             made
             of
             the
             Law
             ,
             as
             much
             ,
             nay
             much
             more
             as
             it
             containeth
             the
             ceremoniall
             ordinances
             ,
             then
             the
             morall
             ,
             the
             argument
             taken
             from
             it
             remaineth
             without
             force
             on
             the
             behalfe
             of
             those
             that
             alledge
             it
             ,
             if
             they
             will
             not
             by
             the
             same
             meanes
             render
             us
             necessary
             keepers
             of
             all
             other
             ceremonies
             of
             the
             Law
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             of
             the
             Sabbath
             day
             ,
             which
             is
             not
             their
             intention
             .
          
           
             10
             Neither
             doth
             that
             follow
             of
             the
             saying
             of
             
               Iesus
               Christ.
            
             For
             it
             is
             most
             true
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             not
             come
             to
             annihilate
             and
             destroy
             the
             ceremonies
             of
             the
             Law
             ,
             either
             by
             his
             Doctrine
             or
             by
             his
             Actions
             :
             Not
             by
             his
             Doctrine
             by
             declaring
             them
             to
             be
             vaine
             ,
             idle
             and
             frustratory
             things
             :
             not
             by
             his
             Actions
             ,
             by
             saying
             or
             doing
             any
             thing
             contrary
             unto
             them
             ,
             by
             casseering
             and
             abolishing
             them
             without
             fulfilling
             the
             truth
             of
             things
             figured
             by
             them
             .
             The
             verbe
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             used
             by
             the
             Evangelist
             imports
             as
             much
             ;
             for
             it
             signifieth
             often
             to
             overthrow
             ,
             and
             destroy
             ,
             and
             is
             here
             equivalent
             to
             the
             word
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             used
             by
             the
             Apostle
             in
             the
             same
             subject
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             same
             intention
             ,
             
               Rom.
               3.
               vers
            
             .
             31.
             saying
             ,
             that
             
               through
               faith
               the
               Law
               is
               not
               made
               void
               ,
               but
               established
               ,
            
             where
             by
             the
             Law
             ,
             he
             understandeth
             not
             onely
             the
             morall
             Commandements
             ,
             but
             also
             the
             Ceremonies
             ,
             figures
             ,
             and
             prophesies
             ,
             
             as
             appeareth
             by
             the
             21.
             verse
             ,
             where
             he
             speaketh
             of
             the
             righteousnesse
             of
             faith
             witnessed
             by
             the
             Law
             ,
             which
             belongeth
             to
             the
             whole
             Law
             given
             by
             Moses
             ,
             yea
             ,
             properly
             to
             the
             ceremoniall
             Law
             ,
             which
             led
             men
             directly
             to
             Christ
             ,
             which
             the
             morall
             Law
             did
             not
             ,
             but
             by
             an
             oblique
             and
             indirect
             way
             ;
             Christ
             ,
             I
             say
             ,
             was
             not
             come
             to
             destroy
             the
             Law
             of
             ceremonies
             ,
             but
             to
             fulfill
             them
             ,
             which
             he
             did
             both
             by
             teaching
             what
             was
             the
             end
             they
             tended
             unto
             ,
             and
             by
             a
             reall
             exhibition
             in
             himselfe
             of
             the
             body
             of
             their
             shadowes
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             truth
             of
             their
             figures
             ,
             which
             was
             no
             impediment
             unto
             him
             ,
             why
             he
             should
             not
             make
             them
             to
             cease
             ,
             after
             he
             had
             fulfilled
             them
             :
             Nay
             ,
             much
             otherwise
             ,
             it
             was
             necessary
             hee
             should
             make
             them
             to
             cease
             ,
             seeing
             they
             had
             no
             other
             end
             but
             to
             figure
             and
             represent
             him
             ,
             which
             was
             not
             a
             destroying
             of
             them
             ,
             but
             rather
             the
             true
             meanes
             whereby
             he
             made
             them
             to
             obtaine
             their
             perfection
             ,
             making
             them
             to
             abut
             to
             their
             end
             ,
             In
             which
             respect
             the
             Apostle
             in
             the
             tenth
             Chapter
             to
             the
             
               Romans
               ,
               vers
            
             .
             4.
             calleth
             Christ
             
               the
               end
               of
               the
               Law.
            
             Now
             the
             Sabbath
             day
             being
             a
             ceremoniall
             point
             of
             the
             Law
             injoyned
             in
             the
             4th
             Commandement
             of
             the
             Decalogue
             ,
             in
             that
             wherein
             it
             was
             ceremoniall
             ,
             as
             hath
             beene
             shewed
             before
             ,
             
               Iesus
               Christ
            
             ought
             not
             destroy
             it
             ,
             but
             by
             fulfilling
             the
             truth
             that
             it
             figured
             ,
             make
             it
             to
             cease
             and
             expire
             ,
             as
             all
             other
             legall
             ceremonies
             .
             And
             therefore
             ,
             although
             
               Iesus
               Christ
            
             in
             the
             foresaid
             passage
             had
             intended
             to
             speake
             onely
             of
             the
             Law
             of
             the
             ten
             Commandements
             ,
             the
             objection
             taken
             from
             this
             place
             ,
             should
             not
             be
             of
             any
             moment
             and
             consquence
             .
          
           
             11
             Of
             this
             that
             wee
             have
             said
             ,
             ariseth
             an
             answer
             to
             the
             instance
             taken
             from
             the
             ninteenth
             verse
             following
             in
             the
             same
             Chapter
             :
             
               Whosoever
               therfore
               shall
               breake
            
             (
             or
             rather
             shall
             destroy
             )
             
               one
               of
               these
               least
               Commandements
               ,
               and
               shall
               teach
               men
               so
               ,
               hee
               shall
               bee
               called
               the
               least
               in
               the
               Kingdome
               of
               Heaven
               :
            
             Of
             which
             words
             ,
             presupposing
             still
             that
             
               Iesus
               Christ
            
             in
             them
             intendeth
             to
             speake
             only
             of
             the
             Commandements
             contained
             expresly
             in
             the
             Decalogue
             ,
             they
             inferre
             ,
             that
             seeing
             the
             Commandement
             of
             the
             Sabbath
             is
             one
             of
             them
             ,
             
               Iesus
               Christ
            
             condemneth
             for
             ever
             the
             inobservation
             or
             transgression
             ,
             and
             on
             the
             other
             part
             ,
             ordaineth
             and
             establisheth
             the
             observation
             thereof
             .
          
           
             12
             Wherevnto
             ,
             granting
             unto
             them
             ,
             for
             their
             greater
             advantage
             ,
             that
             
               Iesus
               Christ
            
             in
             these
             words
             hath
             regard
             to
             the
             Commandements
             of
             the
             Decalogue
             only
             ,
             I
             answer
             ,
             that
             he
             speaketh
             of
             the
             dissolving
             ,
             
             annihilating
             ,
             and
             overthrowing
             of
             these
             Commandements
             (
             For
             this
             the
             signification
             of
             the
             word
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             in
             the
             originall
             )
             And
             condemneth
             all
             those
             that
             dare
             to
             doe
             it
             .
             But
             to
             abrogate
             the
             Sabbath
             day
             injoyned
             by
             the
             fourth
             Commandement
             ,
             seeing
             it
             was
             a
             figure
             and
             type
             ,
             and
             that
             by
             fulfilling
             in
             himselfe
             ,
             and
             in
             his
             faithfull
             servants
             ,
             the
             truth
             of
             the
             thing
             figured
             by
             the
             outward
             Sabbath
             ,
             to
             free
             them
             from
             the
             necessity
             of
             the
             observation
             thereof
             ,
             was
             not
             a
             dissolving
             and
             overthrowing
             of
             it
             ,
             neither
             on
             his
             part
             ,
             nor
             on
             theirs
             ,
             but
             rather
             an
             effectuall
             ratification
             thereof
             ,
             as
             in
             the
             same
             sence
             he
             hath
             not
             dissolved
             any
             of
             the
             legall
             figures
             ,
             but
             hath
             fulfilled
             them
             all
             .
          
           
             13
             Secondly
             I
             say
             ,
             that
             of
             necessity
             the
             broachers
             of
             this
             argument
             must
             advow
             ,
             that
             
               Iesus
               Christ
            
             doth
             not
             blame
             in
             this
             place
             all
             inobservation
             of
             the
             Sabbath
             ,
             neither
             doth
             he
             establish
             precisely
             and
             absolutely
             the
             observation
             thereof
             for
             ever
             ,
             according
             to
             all
             the
             tearmes
             ,
             and
             the
             whole
             sence
             of
             the
             fourth
             Commandement
             .
             For
             it
             should
             from
             thence
             follow
             ,
             that
             he
             blameth
             for
             ever
             and
             ever
             the
             inobservation
             ,
             and
             commandeth
             for
             evermore
             the
             observation
             and
             sanctification
             of
             the
             last
             day
             of
             the
             weeke
             ,
             by
             a
             legall
             service
             ,
             in
             remembrance
             of
             the
             Creation
             of
             Gods
             workes
             in
             sixe
             dayes
             ,
             and
             of
             his
             rest
             on
             the
             seventh
             ,
             because
             the
             Commandement
             carrieth
             with
             it
             that
             necessity
             ,
             to
             which
             is
             contrary
             the
             practise
             of
             the
             Christian
             Church
             .
             Therefore
             this
             limitation
             must
             be
             added
             ,
             that
             Christ's
             intention
             is
             ,
             to
             forbid
             the
             transgression
             ,
             and
             to
             command
             for
             ever
             the
             observation
             of
             the
             Commandement
             touching
             the
             Sabbath
             ,
             and
             of
             all
             the
             rest
             ,
             as
             farre
             as
             it
             may
             and
             ought
             to
             oblige
             us
             according
             to
             the
             tearmes
             of
             the
             Gospell
             .
             Now
             we
             have
             shewed
             ,
             that
             it
             obligeth
             us
             not
             ,
             as
             it
             ordaineth
             one
             day
             of
             seven
             ,
             or
             a
             certaine
             seventh
             day
             ,
             or
             a
             legall
             sanctification
             ,
             but
             so
             farre
             only
             ,
             as
             it
             commandeth
             ,
             that
             Gods
             publike
             service
             be
             practised
             for
             ever
             ,
             according
             as
             it
             shall
             be
             established
             by
             him
             ,
             and
             that
             an
             ordinary
             day
             be
             appointed
             for
             that
             purpose
             .
             And
             therefore
             
               Iesus
               Christ
            
             in
             this
             respect
             only
             ,
             and
             no
             further
             ,
             condemneth
             the
             transgression
             ,
             and
             injoyneth
             the
             observation
             of
             the
             fourth
             Commandement
             .
          
           
             14
             Thirdly
             ,
             
               Iesus
               Christ
            
             ,
             in
             the
             place
             before
             alleadged
             ,
             hath
             not
             regard
             to
             the
             Decalogue
             only
             ,
             but
             universally
             to
             all
             the
             Commandements
             of
             God
             ,
             whether
             morall
             or
             ceremoniall
             ,
             contained
             in
             the
             Law
             and
             in
             the
             Prophets
             ,
             which
             he
             had
             spoken
             of
             in
             the
             17.
             verse
             ,
             that
             is
             in
             all
             the
             bookes
             of
             the
             ancient
             Testament
             ;
             and
             ,
             to
             repulse
             
             the
             false
             accusation
             that
             the
             Scribes
             and
             Pharisees
             laid
             to
             his
             charge
             ,
             declareth
             ,
             what
             was
             his
             minde
             concerning
             all
             these
             Commandements
             ,
             to
             wit
             ,
             that
             there
             was
             not
             any
             one
             of
             them
             ,
             nay
             not
             of
             those
             that
             are
             the
             least
             ,
             or
             may
             by
             men
             be
             esteemed
             ,
             that
             ought
             to
             remaine
             unprofitable
             ,
             vaine
             ,
             and
             without
             effect
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             man
             ,
             whatsoever
             he
             be
             ,
             that
             either
             by
             teaching
             or
             by
             practise
             shall
             despise
             and
             reject
             any
             of
             them
             ,
             shall
             be
             despised
             and
             rejected
             of
             God.
             That
             on
             his
             part
             he
             fulfilled
             them
             all
             ,
             and
             extended
             and
             setled
             the
             accomplishment
             of
             them
             for
             ever
             ,
             to
             wit
             ,
             of
             those
             that
             are
             morall
             by
             obeying
             them
             all
             in
             his
             owne
             person
             ,
             and
             charging
             his
             Disciples
             with
             their
             perpetuall
             observation
             ,
             and
             sanctifying
             them
             inwardly
             ,
             that
             they
             may
             observe
             them
             :
             Of
             those
             that
             are
             ceremoniall
             ,
             by
             performing
             and
             exhibiting
             the
             truth
             of
             all
             things
             signified
             and
             figured
             by
             them
             ,
             which
             truth
             he
             should
             make
             to
             have
             an
             eternall
             continuance
             and
             efficacy
             towards
             all
             that
             are
             his
             ,
             although
             he
             was
             to
             make
             the
             use
             of
             the
             figures
             to
             cease
             ,
             as
             the
             intention
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             reason
             did
             require
             .
             But
             that
             the
             Pharisees
             were
             the
             men
             ,
             who
             on
             their
             part
             made
             void
             the
             Commandements
             of
             GOD
             ,
             both
             ceremoniall
             and
             morall
             :
             
               The
               ceremoniall
            
             ,
             by
             adding
             unto
             them
             over
             and
             above
             a
             thousand
             superstitious
             observations
             :
             
               The
               morall
            
             ,
             by
             corrupting
             them
             with
             false
             glosses
             and
             interpretations
             ,
             and
             preferring
             unto
             them
             the
             traditions
             of
             men
             ,
             which
             he
             layeth
             to
             their
             charge
             in
             diverse
             places
             ,
             and
             namely
             in
             the
             verses
             following
             of
             this
             fifth
             Chapter
             of
             Saint
             Matthew
             .
             Now
             according
             to
             this
             sence
             ,
             which
             is
             true
             and
             naturall
             ,
             it
             is
             evident
             ,
             that
             they
             which
             alleadge
             this
             passage
             can
             inferre
             nothing
             of
             it
             for
             their
             purpose
             .
          
           
             15
             They
             pretend
             in
             vaine
             to
             fortifie
             and
             confirme
             it
             with
             the
             words
             of
             Saint
             Iames
             in
             the
             second
             Chapter
             and
             tenth
             verse
             ,
             where
             the
             Apostle
             speaking
             of
             the
             Law
             of
             the
             Decalogue
             saith
             ,
             that
             
               whosoever
               shall
               keepe
               the
               whole
               Law
               ,
               and
               yet
               offend
               in
               one
               point
               ,
               hee
               is
               guilty
               of
               all
               ,
            
             because
             the
             same
             God
             who
             hath
             injoyned
             one
             of
             the
             points
             ,
             hath
             also
             injoyned
             all
             the
             rest
             .
             Whence
             they
             would
             inferre
             that
             the
             inobservation
             of
             the
             seventh
             day
             of
             Sabbath
             ,
             which
             is
             a
             point
             of
             the
             Law
             ,
             maketh
             a
             man
             guilty
             of
             the
             transgression
             of
             the
             whole
             Law
             ,
             that
             therefore
             wee
             are
             obliged
             to
             the
             observation
             thereof
             .
          
           
             For
             I
             answer
             in
             few
             words
             ,
             that
             indeed
             Saint
             Iames
             saith
             ,
             that
             to
             faile
             ,
             or
             to
             commit
             a
             sinne
             against
             any
             Commandement
             of
             the
             
             Law
             ,
             maketh
             him
             that
             committeth
             it
             guilty
             of
             the
             universall
             transgression
             of
             the
             Law.
             But
             I
             deny
             the
             inobservation
             of
             the
             Sabbath
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             commanded
             by
             the
             Law
             ,
             to
             be
             under
             the
             New
             Testament
             ,
             a
             sinne
             and
             a
             fault
             properly
             so
             called
             ,
             because
             in
             so
             farre
             as
             it
             commandeth
             the
             Sabbath
             ,
             it
             obligeth
             not
             any
             more
             :
             For
             it
             was
             for
             the
             Iewes
             ,
             and
             not
             for
             us
             .
             And
             therefore
             ,
             not
             to
             observe
             the
             Sabbath
             according
             to
             the
             tenor
             of
             the
             Law
             ,
             is
             not
             a
             fault
             and
             a
             sinne
             in
             any
             point
             ,
             as
             Saint
             Iames
             understandeth
             it
             .
             So
             if
             one
             should
             say
             ,
             that
             he
             that
             hath
             kept
             the
             whole
             word
             of
             God
             ,
             if
             he
             offend
             in
             one
             point
             thereof
             ,
             should
             make
             himselfe
             guilty
             of
             all
             ,
             that
             saying
             should
             be
             true
             according
             to
             the
             meaning
             of
             Saint
             Iames
             :
             But
             if
             any
             should
             inferre
             upon
             this
             ,
             that
             not
             to
             observe
             still
             ,
             under
             the
             Gospell
             ,
             all
             the
             legall
             ceremonies
             ,
             because
             they
             make
             a
             part
             ,
             and
             are
             points
             of
             the
             Word
             of
             God
             ,
             is
             a
             trangression
             whereby
             a
             Christian
             is
             made
             guilty
             of
             all
             this
             word
             ,
             and
             therefore
             he
             is
             bound
             to
             keepe
             them
             all
             ,
             it
             should
             be
             an
             absurd
             illation
             ;
             for
             not
             to
             keepe
             these
             ceremonies
             now
             ,
             is
             not
             a
             fault
             nor
             sinne
             to
             us
             ,
             because
             they
             oblige
             not
             any
             more
             .
             No
             man
             sinneth
             against
             a
             Law
             or
             word
             but
             in
             as
             much
             as
             it
             obligeth
             :
             But
             neither
             the
             word
             of
             God
             ,
             as
             it
             commandeth
             the
             legall
             ceremonies
             ,
             nor
             the
             decalogue
             ,
             as
             it
             commandeth
             the
             Sabbath
             ,
             is
             any
             more
             obligatory
             to
             us
             ward
             :
             wherefore
             we
             sinne
             not
             now
             ,
             by
             not
             observing
             these
             points
             ,
             and
             therefore
             we
             make
             not
             our
             ●●lves
             ,
             in
             that
             behalfe
             ,
             guilty
             of
             the
             Law
             and
             word
             of
             God
             ,
             who
             is
             author
             of
             all
             the
             points
             of
             this
             Law
             ,
             and
             of
             this
             word
             ,
             but
             hath
             not
             given
             them
             all
             to
             all
             men
             ,
             nor
             to
             continue
             in
             all
             times
             ,
             but
             some
             of
             them
             only
             to
             some
             men
             ,
             and
             to
             have
             vigor
             and
             being
             for
             a
             certaine
             time
             only
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAPTER
             Tenth
             .
          
           
             Answer
             to
             the
             Eighth
             Reason
             .
          
           
             
               1.
               
               Eight
               reason
               ,
               Iesus
               Christ
               speaking
               to
               his
               Disciples
               ,
               advised
               them
               to
               pray
               ,
               that
               their
               flight
               should
               not
               be
               on
               the
               Sabbath
               day
               ,
               that
               is
               on
               our
               Sunday
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               First
               answer
               ,
               The
               Sabbath
               day
               is
               ever
               taken
               in
               the
               New
               Testament
               for
               the
               Sabbath
               of
               the
               Iewes
               ,
               and
               is
               so
               here
               taken
               by
               Christ.
               Neither
               is
               our
               day
               of
               publike
               service
               any
               where
               in
               holy
               Scripture
               ,
               called
               the
               Sabbath
               day
               .
            
             
               3.
               
               True
               sence
               of
               Christs
               words
               ,
               and
               that
               they
               had
               relation
               to
               the
               Iewes
               only
               .
            
             
               4.
               
               Although
               he
               spake
               them
               to
               his
               Disciples
               .
            
             
               5.
               
               Second
               answer
               ,
               Although
               he
               had
               spoken
               to
               his
               Disciples
               only
               ,
               he
               might
               have
               had
               respect
               ,
               not
               to
               them
               ,
               but
               to
               their
               brethren
               among
               the
               Iewes
               that
               were
               weake
               in
               faith
               .
            
             
               6.
               
               Third
               answer
               ,
               Although
               by
               the
               Sabbath
               ,
               the
               Lords
               day
               were
               to
               be
               understood
               ,
               the
               morality
               of
               one
               of
               seven
               dayes
               in
               the
               wee●
               cannot
               be
               inferred
               from
               thence
               .
            
          
           
             1
             
               IEsus
               Christ
            
             speaking
             in
             the
             24.
             of
             Saint
             Matthew
             and
             twenty
             verse
             ,
             to
             his
             Disciples
             ,
             of
             the
             desolation
             that
             was
             to
             come
             upon
             Iudea
             ,
             and
             namely
             upon
             Ierusalem
             ,
             said
             unto
             them
             ,
             
               Pray
               ye
               that
               your
               flight
               be
               not
               in
               the
               winter
               ,
               nor
               on
               the
               Sabbath
               day
               .
            
             Not
             
               in
               the
               winter
            
             ,
             because
             then
             the
             wayes
             are
             incommodious
             ,
             and
             there
             is
             neither
             driving
             ,
             nor
             marching
             ,
             but
             with
             difficulty
             .
             Not
             
               on
               the
               Sabbath
               day
            
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             holinesse
             of
             that
             day
             ,
             which
             being
             appointed
             and
             set
             a
             part
             for
             Gods
             service
             ,
             although
             it
             was
             lawfull
             unto
             them
             to
             flie
             in
             it
             ,
             to
             save
             their
             lives
             ,
             yet
             they
             should
             not
             be
             able
             to
             doe
             it
             ,
             but
             with
             griefe
             ,
             and
             sore
             against
             their
             will
             ,
             being
             constrained
             to
             spend
             ,
             on
             trotting
             ,
             toyling
             ,
             and
             much
             hurrying
             up
             and
             down
             ,
             a
             day
             particularly
             consecrated
             to
             the
             publike
             exercises
             of
             Religion
             ,
             and
             so
             should
             have
             a
             just
             occasion
             to
             pray
             to
             God
             to
             keepe
             them
             
             from
             being
             brought
             to
             such
             a
             necessity
             .
             Some
             alleadge
             this
             passage
             ,
             esteeming
             it
             to
             be
             pressing
             ,
             and
             of
             great
             weight
             .
             For
             ,
             say
             they
             ,
             
               Iesus
               Christ
            
             speaketh
             to
             his
             Disciples
             of
             a
             thing
             that
             was
             to
             fall
             out
             forty
             yeeres
             after
             his
             Ascension
             ,
             when
             all
             the
             ceremonies
             of
             the
             Law
             should
             be
             abolished
             in
             the
             Christian
             Church
             ,
             and
             yet
             notwithstanding
             ,
             he
             speaketh
             unto
             them
             of
             the
             Religion
             of
             the
             Sabbath
             ,
             as
             of
             a
             thing
             that
             they
             ought
             alwayes
             to
             take
             to
             heart
             ,
             in
             so
             high
             a
             measure
             ,
             that
             they
             should
             be
             sorry
             and
             throughly
             grieved
             to
             be
             in
             that
             time
             of
             desolation
             constrained
             to
             flee
             on
             so
             holy
             a
             day
             ,
             instead
             of
             applying
             themselves
             to
             Gods
             service
             .
             Therefore
             the
             Sabbath
             day
             was
             not
             a
             ceremony
             comming
             within
             the
             compasse
             of
             those
             that
             he
             was
             to
             abrogate
             ,
             but
             a
             morall
             point
             ,
             and
             of
             perpetuall
             necessity
             :
             Otherwise
             he
             had
             not
             done
             well
             to
             intangle
             their
             mindes
             with
             an
             unnecessary
             Religion
             towards
             the
             Sabbath
             day
             in
             the
             time
             of
             their
             flight
             ,
             seeing
             it
             being
             abrogated
             by
             him
             ,
             they
             might
             with
             as
             little
             grieve
             ,
             in
             respect
             to
             the
             day
             ,
             get
             packing
             as
             fast
             as
             they
             could
             ,
             trot
             and
             toyle
             on
             that
             day
             ,
             as
             on
             another
             day
             .
          
           
             2
             I
             answer
             ,
             that
             this
             argument
             is
             a
             silly
             one
             ,
             and
             of
             no
             value
             .
             For
             
               Iesus
               Christ
            
             speaketh
             not
             in
             that
             place
             of
             Saint
             Matthew
             of
             the
             day
             of
             rest
             that
             Christians
             were
             to
             observe
             after
             his
             Ascension
             ,
             but
             of
             the
             Iewish
             Sabbath
             day
             ,
             as
             this
             word
             ,
             
               Sabbath
               day
            
             ,
             sheweth
             clerely
             ,
             which
             his
             Disciples
             were
             farre
             from
             understanding
             other
             wayes
             ,
             then
             for
             the
             last
             day
             of
             the
             weeke
             observed
             among
             the
             Iewes
             .
             For
             it
             is
             certaine
             that
             it
             signified
             nothing
             else
             at
             that
             time
             ,
             seeing
             there
             was
             not
             ,
             as
             yet
             ,
             any
             other
             day
             of
             rest
             in
             vigour
             ,
             saving
             that
             alone
             .
             And
             
               Iesus
               Christ
            
             had
             not
             at
             all
             made
             himselfe
             to
             be
             understood
             of
             them
             ,
             nay
             he
             had
             purposely
             given
             them
             occasion
             to
             mistake
             him
             ,
             if
             by
             the
             Sabbath
             day
             his
             intention
             was
             to
             denote
             another
             day
             then
             the
             last
             of
             the
             weeke
             ,
             because
             this
             alone
             carryed
             that
             name
             ,
             neither
             shall
             it
             bee
             found
             in
             the
             whole
             Scripture
             ,
             that
             any
             other
             day
             is
             specified
             by
             that
             name
             .
          
           
             3
             The
             heavenly
             rest
             under
             the
             Gospell
             is
             once
             called
             by
             the
             Apostle
             in
             the
             Epistle
             to
             the
             Hebrewes
             Chapter
             4.
             verse
             9.
             by
             a
             name
             drawne
             from
             the
             Hebrew
             word
             Sabbath
             ,
             
             because
             it
             was
             figured
             by
             the
             Sabbath
             of
             the
             Iewes
             .
             But
             our
             day
             ,
             wherein
             wee
             apply
             our selves
             to
             Gods
             outward
             service
             ,
             and
             to
             that
             intent
             doe
             cease
             from
             our
             ordinary
             labour
             ,
             is
             alwayes
             called
             in
             the
             New
             Testament
             
               The
               first
               day
               of
               the
               weeke
               ,
            
             or
             
               The
               Lords
               Day
            
             ,
             and
             not
             the
             Sabbath
             
             which
             name
             the
             Apostles
             and
             first
             beleevers
             had
             not
             failed
             to
             give
             unto
             it
             ,
             if
             
               Iesus
               Christ
            
             had
             so
             qualified
             and
             stiled
             it
             .
             Now
             if
             they
             would
             never
             tearme
             it
             by
             such
             a
             name
             ,
             although
             it
             might
             have
             been
             in
             some
             sort
             attributed
             unto
             it
             ,
             but
             only
             ,
             
               The
               Lords
               Day
            
             ,
             or
             
               The
               first
               day
               of
               the
               weeke
               ,
            
             to
             distinguish
             it
             from
             the
             day
             which
             was
             so
             called
             among
             the
             Iewes
             :
             For
             the
             same
             reason
             
               Iesus
               Christ
            
             in
             the
             foresaid
             place
             ,
             if
             he
             had
             minded
             to
             speake
             of
             the
             day
             ,
             which
             Christians
             were
             to
             observe
             after
             his
             death
             ,
             he
             had
             intitled
             it
             by
             some
             other
             name
             then
             of
             the
             Sabbath
             day
             ,
             to
             make
             a
             distinction
             betweene
             it
             ,
             and
             the
             day
             of
             the
             Iewes
             .
          
           
             Wherefore
             those
             which
             use
             this
             argument
             doe
             most
             fondly
             suppose
             ,
             without
             proofe
             or
             likenesse
             of
             truth
             ,
             that
             by
             the
             Sabbath
             
               Iesus
               Christ
            
             meaneth
             the
             Lords
             day
             .
             Now
             if
             it
             be
             understood
             of
             the
             Sabbath
             of
             the
             Iewes
             ,
             as
             it
             must
             ,
             for
             the
             foresaid
             reasons
             ,
             and
             as
             all
             the
             interpreters
             ,
             whom
             I
             have
             read
             and
             perused
             ,
             doe
             take
             it
             ,
             this
             argument
             ,
             being
             urged
             according
             to
             the
             ratiotination
             of
             those
             that
             have
             set
             it
             on
             foot
             ,
             shall
             yeeld
             ,
             against
             their
             intention
             ,
             this
             conclusion
             ,
             that
             after
             the
             death
             and
             ascension
             of
             our
             
               Lord
               Iesus
               Christ
            
             ,
             the
             Sabbath
             day
             of
             the
             Iewes
             ought
             to
             bee
             yet
             kept
             in
             the
             Christian
             Church
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             faithfull
             are
             obliged
             unto
             it
             by
             Religion
             and
             conscience
             ,
             and
             ought
             bee
             hartily
             sorrowfull
             ,
             when
             being
             constrained
             to
             flye
             on
             it
             ,
             to
             save
             their
             lives
             in
             a
             great
             desolation
             ,
             they
             should
             not
             be
             able
             to
             consecrate
             it
             to
             Gods
             service
             .
          
           
             3
             The
             true
             sence
             of
             this
             passage
             is
             ,
             that
             indeed
             our
             
               Lord
               Iesus
            
             <
             Christ
             commandeth
             his
             Disciples
             to
             pray
             to
             God
             ,
             that
             their
             flight
             happen
             not
             on
             the
             Iewish
             Sabbath
             day
             .
             Yet
             it
             was
             not
             his
             intention
             to
             make
             that
             day
             necessary
             unto
             them
             ,
             and
             to
             urge
             them
             with
             the
             observation
             thereof
             ,
             nor
             also
             to
             imbrew
             their
             spirits
             with
             a
             superstitious
             opinion
             ,
             as
             if
             it
             were
             not
             lawfull
             to
             flye
             on
             that
             day
             for
             the
             saving
             of
             their
             lives
             from
             the
             day
             of
             desolation
             ,
             although
             they
             had
             beene
             obliged
             to
             keepe
             it
             still
             ,
             seeing
             on
             both
             sides
             it
             is
             agreed
             on
             ,
             that
             a
             man
             may
             lawfully
             flie
             ,
             and
             doe
             all
             necessary
             things
             on
             any
             Sabbath
             day
             whatsoever
             ,
             without
             feare
             of
             breaking
             it
             .
             In
             this
             speech
             the
             Lord
             hath
             regard
             to
             this
             onely
             ,
             that
             because
             there
             was
             a
             Law
             amongst
             the
             Iewes
             ,
             forbidding
             them
             to
             travell
             on
             the
             Sabbath
             day
             ordinarily
             ,
             further
             then
             a
             certaine
             number
             of
             steppes
             ,
             to
             wit
             ,
             two
             thousand
             ,
             and
             that
             for
             a
             religious
             end
             ,
             which
             was
             called
             
               a
               Sabbath
               dayes
               journey
               ,
               Acts
               1.
               verse
            
             12.
             he
             knew
             well
             ,
             that
             many
             ,
             
             not
             only
             of
             the
             Iewes
             ,
             which
             were
             not
             converted
             to
             the
             faith
             ,
             but
             also
             of
             those
             which
             had
             professed
             the
             Gospell
             ,
             moved
             with
             devotion
             and
             Religion
             towards
             the
             Sabbath
             ,
             for
             want
             of
             sufficient
             instruction
             ,
             should
             bee
             scrupulous
             to
             prepare
             things
             necessary
             for
             their
             f●ight
             ,
             and
             to
             flee
             far
             on
             that
             day
             ,
             the
             desolation
             comming
             upon
             them
             on
             a
             suddaine
             ,
             through
             feare
             to
             breake
             Gods
             Commandement
             concerning
             the
             Sabbath
             :
             as
             we
             see
             in
             the
             History
             of
             the
             Maccabees
             ,
             that
             many
             of
             the
             Iewes
             ,
             which
             were
             gone
             downe
             into
             the
             secret
             places
             of
             the
             wildernesse
             ,
             the
             battell
             being
             given
             them
             on
             the
             Sabbath
             day
             ,
             chused
             rather
             to
             be
             slaine
             with
             their
             Wives
             ,
             Children
             ,
             and
             cattell
             ,
             then
             to
             make
             resistance
             for
             the
             safety
             of
             their
             lives
             ,
             least
             they
             should
             profane
             the
             Sabbath
             day
             ,
             1
             
               Maccab.
               2.
               verse
            
             32.
             &c.
             
             There
             is
             another
             example
             of
             a
             like
             scruple
             in
             the
             second
             booke
             ,
             Chapter
             6.
             verse
             11.
             
             And
             we
             read
             in
             Iosephus
             ,
             in
             the
             eight
             Chapter
             of
             the
             foureteenth
             booke
             of
             the
             Antiquities
             of
             the
             Iewes
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             first
             booke
             of
             the
             Warres
             of
             the
             Iewes
             Chapter
             5.
             that
             when
             the
             Romans
             under
             their
             generall
             Pompeius
             ,
             beleagured
             the
             Temple
             of
             Ierusalem
             ,
             the
             Iewes
             ,
             which
             were
             fled
             thither
             ,
             although
             they
             defended
             themselves
             on
             the
             Sabbath
             day
             ,
             if
             they
             were
             assaulted
             ,
             yet
             they
             remained
             quiet
             and
             bonged
             not
             ,
             if
             they
             were
             not
             assaulted
             ;
             which
             when
             the
             Romans
             had
             perceived
             ,
             they
             set
             not
             on
             them
             ,
             and
             threw
             nothing
             against
             them
             on
             the
             Sabbath
             day
             ,
             but
             prepared
             only
             things
             necessary
             for
             the
             assaults
             ,
             dressed
             terrasses
             and
             forts
             ,
             brought
             neere
             their
             engines
             ,
             to
             make
             use
             of
             them
             the
             next
             day
             ,
             and
             the
             Iewes
             of
             Religion
             and
             great
             devotion
             toward
             the
             Sabbath
             ,
             suffered
             them
             to
             doe
             what
             they
             would
             ,
             without
             disturbance
             .
             And
             Iosephus
             approveth
             this
             Religion
             ,
             or
             rather
             superstition
             ,
             as
             if
             it
             had
             beene
             conformable
             to
             the
             ordinance
             of
             the
             Law
             ,
             saying
             that
             the
             Law
             permitteth
             on
             the
             Sabbath
             day
             ,
             if
             the
             enemies
             come
             to
             wage
             battell
             ,
             or
             give
             blowes
             ,
             to
             drive
             them
             backe
             .
          
           
             Many
             might
             have
             beene
             intangled
             with
             the
             same
             superstition
             ,
             during
             the
             desolation
             wherof
             Christ
             speaketh
             in
             the
             place
             before
             alleadged
             .
             For
             although
             that
             upon
             such
             an
             occasion
             as
             this
             was
             ,
             to
             wit
             ,
             to
             save
             their
             lives
             ,
             they
             should
             and
             might
             have
             beene
             informed
             ,
             that
             they
             had
             full
             liberty
             to
             work
             and
             flie
             ,
             yet
             the
             devotion
             so
             ancient
             ,
             so
             usually
             practised
             ,
             so
             exactly
             and
             scrupulously
             observed
             towards
             the
             Sabbath
             ,
             specially
             in
             these
             times
             ,
             as
             may
             be
             seene
             in
             sundry
             places
             of
             the
             Gospell
             ▪
             this
             devotion
             ,
             I
             say
             ,
             was
             more
             than
             sufficient
             to
             forme
             
             many
             difficulties
             in
             their
             mindes
             ,
             and
             cast
             into
             many
             perplexities
             ,
             concerning
             the
             practise
             of
             this
             knowledge
             ,
             even
             those
             that
             had
             it
             .
             Wherefore
             our
             
               Lord
               Iesus
               Christ
            
             foreseeing
             ,
             that
             many
             ,
             in
             the
             dayes
             of
             the
             future
             desolation
             of
             Ierusalem
             ,
             should
             be
             disquieted
             with
             such
             feares
             ,
             should
             make
             such
             difficulties
             ,
             or
             at
             least
             conceive
             a
             great
             displeasure
             to
             be
             constrained
             to
             worke
             and
             travell
             on
             the
             Sabbath
             day
             ,
             for
             the
             preserving
             of
             their
             lives
             ,
             adviseth
             them
             ,
             to
             pray
             to
             God
             that
             their
             flight
             be
             not
             on
             that
             day
             .
          
           
             4
             If
             they
             reply
             ,
             that
             
               Iesus
               Christ
            
             spake
             these
             words
             to
             his
             Disciples
             ,
             who
             were
             infallibly
             to
             be
             well
             instructed
             before
             the
             desolation
             of
             Ierusalem
             concerning
             the
             Evangelicall
             day
             of
             Sabbath
             ,
             and
             concerning
             all
             things
             that
             may
             be
             lawfully
             done
             on
             it
             ,
             and
             therefore
             there
             was
             no
             occasion
             to
             feare
             ,
             that
             they
             should
             suffer
             themselves
             to
             be
             carryed
             away
             with
             any
             Religion
             ,
             or
             rather
             superstition
             towards
             the
             Iewish
             Sabbath
             day
             ,
             which
             before
             that
             time
             should
             be
             abrogated
             .
          
           
             To
             that
             objection
             I
             answer
             againe
             ,
             that
             verily
             
               Iesus
               Christ
            
             spake
             to
             his
             Disciples
             ,
             who
             apparantly
             were
             alone
             with
             him
             ,
             but
             not
             in
             regard
             to
             them
             .
             For
             he
             knew
             well
             ,
             that
             about
             the
             time
             of
             the
             desolation
             of
             Ierusalem
             they
             should
             be
             either
             dead
             ,
             or
             farre
             removed
             from
             Iudea
             ,
             among
             the
             other
             nations
             of
             the
             earth
             ,
             and
             therefore
             this
             danger
             was
             not
             to
             be
             feared
             on
             their
             behalfe
             .
             Wherefore
             in
             their
             persons
             he
             spake
             to
             all
             the
             Iewes
             ,
             who
             were
             all
             to
             be
             in
             common
             partakers
             of
             this
             desolation
             ;
             or
             at
             least
             to
             all
             the
             faithfull
             ,
             who
             in
             that
             time
             should
             be
             conversant
             in
             Iudea
             ,
             as
             if
             they
             had
             been
             present
             before
             him
             with
             his
             Disciples
             :
             This
             is
             evident
             by
             these
             words
             in
             the
             16.
             17
             ,
             18
             ,
             19.
             
             Verses
             ,
             
               Then
               let
               them
               that
               be
               in
               Iudea
               flee
               into
               the
               mountaines
               :
               Let
               him
               which
               is
               on
               the
               house
               toppe
               ,
               not
               come
               downe
               to
               take
               any
               thing
               out
               of
               his
               house
               :
               Neither
               let
               him
               which
               is
               in
               the
               field
               ,
               returne
               backe
               to
               take
               his
               clothes
               :
               and
               woe
               unto
               them
               that
               are
               with
               child
               ,
               and
               unto
               them
               that
               give
               sucke
               in
               those
               dayes
               ,
            
             &c.
             
             For
             these
             are
             common
             advertisements
             to
             all
             that
             were
             to
             be
             insnared
             in
             that
             danger
             ,
             and
             so
             is
             likewise
             this
             ,
             
               Pray
               that
               your
               flight
               be
               not
               on
               the
               Sabbath
               day
               ,
            
             which
             must
             be
             understood
             as
             said
             to
             all
             the
             Iewes
             ,
             to
             whom
             the
             preceding
             warnings
             are
             directed
             ,
             amongst
             whom
             
               Iesus
               Christ
            
             knew
             that
             many
             Christians
             converted
             unto
             him
             ,
             and
             carryed
             away
             with
             a
             Religious
             respect
             towards
             the
             Law
             ,
             should
             still
             have
             the
             opinion
             of
             the
             Sabbath
             which
             I
             have
             
             specified
             .
             Nay
             he
             knew
             ,
             that
             amongst
             the
             faithfull
             Iewes
             ,
             the
             best
             instructed
             should
             tye
             themselves
             ,
             for
             a
             certaine
             space
             of
             time
             ,
             after
             his
             Ascension
             into
             heaven
             ,
             to
             the
             observation
             of
             certaine
             legall
             ceremonies
             ,
             and
             specially
             of
             the
             Sabbath
             ,
             although
             
               of
               right
            
             they
             were
             all
             made
             of
             no
             effect
             by
             his
             death
             ,
             not
             for
             any
             conscience
             to
             them-ward
             ,
             nor
             through
             an
             acknowledgement
             of
             any
             obligation
             on
             their
             behalfe
             to
             the
             ceremoniall
             Law
             ,
             which
             had
             beene
             a
             thing
             hurtfull
             and
             dangerous
             ,
             but
             simply
             through
             love
             ,
             to
             shunne
             all
             occasions
             of
             giving
             offence
             to
             the
             other
             Iewes
             ,
             to
             imbrace
             all
             meanes
             of
             gaining
             them
             more
             easily
             to
             the
             faith
             ,
             and
             to
             bury
             the
             ceremonies
             with
             honour
             ,
             which
             in
             that
             respect
             was
             lawfull
             .
             So
             then
             for
             these
             reasons
             he
             might
             well
             exhort
             them
             all
             to
             pray
             that
             there
             flight
             should
             not
             befall
             on
             the
             Sabbath
             day
             ;
             because
             those
             that
             are
             weake
             ,
             and
             not
             so
             well
             instructed
             ,
             should
             not
             dare
             to
             flie
             ,
             or
             should
             flie
             with
             scruple
             of
             conscience
             ,
             and
             the
             strong
             that
             had
             greater
             knowledge
             ,
             should
             doe
             it
             ,
             although
             without
             trouble
             of
             Conscience
             ,
             yet
             not
             without
             some
             griefe
             ,
             remembring
             that
             on
             that
             day
             they
             were
             accustomed
             ,
             till
             then
             ,
             to
             apply
             themselves
             to
             religious
             actions
             ,
             and
             foreseeing
             that
             their
             flight
             might
             be
             offensive
             ,
             and
             make
             them
             odious
             to
             some
             ,
             that
             also
             they
             might
             be
             hindered
             in
             their
             flight
             ,
             and
             preparatives
             for
             it
             ,
             by
             those
             which
             should
             superstitiously
             sticke
             fast
             unto
             the
             prohibitions
             ,
             not
             to
             worke
             ,
             to
             run
             ,
             and
             to
             toyle
             on
             the
             Sabbath
             day
             .
          
           
             5
             I
             adde
             ,
             that
             although
             we
             should
             consider
             this
             Commandement
             of
             
               Christ
               ,
               Pray
               that
               your
               flight
               be
               not
               on
               the
               Sabbath
               day
               ,
            
             as
             directed
             to
             the
             Disciples
             only
             ,
             and
             should
             advow
             ,
             that
             being
             well
             instructed
             there
             was
             no
             cause
             why
             they
             should
             feare
             to
             flie
             on
             the
             Sabbath
             day
             ,
             and
             therefore
             no
             cause
             why
             they
             should
             pray
             for
             their
             particular
             ,
             that
             their
             flight
             should
             not
             happen
             on
             that
             day
             ,
             we
             may
             fitly
             say
             ,
             that
             
               Iesus
               Christ
            
             commanded
             them
             to
             pray
             so
             ,
             having
             regard
             ,
             not
             to
             them
             ,
             but
             to
             others
             that
             he
             foresaw
             should
             be
             ignorant
             and
             weake
             ,
             and
             to
             whom
             the
             Sabbath
             day
             should
             be
             an
             impediment
             to
             flie
             .
             For
             although
             Christians
             strong
             in
             the
             faith
             make
             no
             such
             difficulty
             ,
             and
             in
             that
             respect
             have
             no
             cause
             to
             feare
             for
             themselves
             ,
             yet
             knowing
             that
             such
             difficulties
             to
             some
             other
             ignorants
             and
             weake
             in
             faith
             wil
             be
             a
             stumbling
             block
             ,
             they
             ought
             to
             pray
             to
             God
             ,
             having
             regard
             to
             them
             ,
             that
             the
             causes
             and
             occasions
             of
             such
             difficulties
             happen
             not
             ,
             if
             it
             be
             possible
             ,
             and
             ●in
             this
             respect
             
               Iesus
               Christ
            
             might
             have
             said
             to
             his
             Disciples
             ,
             Pray
             that
             your
             flight
             from
             the
             desolation
             to
             
             come
             be
             not
             on
             the
             Sabbath
             day
             ,
             if
             not
             for
             your
             owne
             sake
             ,
             who
             ,
             being
             well
             informed
             and
             instructed
             in
             the
             faith
             ,
             shall
             know
             that
             yee
             may
             flee
             on
             that
             day
             ,
             and
             make
             no
             difficultie
             for
             conscience
             sake
             ,
             yet
             in
             regard
             of
             others
             ,
             who
             shall
             be
             distressed
             with
             the
             same
             necessity
             to
             flee
             with
             you
             ,
             but
             who
             being
             altogether
             ignorant
             of
             the
             liberty
             of
             the
             Gospell
             ,
             as
             the
             Iewes
             not
             as
             yet
             converted
             ,
             or
             the
             weake
             ones
             retaining
             ,
             after
             their
             conversion
             and
             profession
             of
             the
             Gospell
             ,
             a
             religious
             respect
             towards
             the
             ceremonies
             of
             the
             Law
             of
             Moses
             ,
             as
             many
             Christians
             ,
             who
             ,
             for
             conscience
             sake
             towards
             the
             Sabbath
             will
             be
             scrupulous
             to
             flie
             on
             it
             ,
             for
             whom
             ,
             in
             respect
             of
             their
             ignorance
             and
             weakenesse
             ,
             you
             ought
             to
             pray
             ,
             that
             your
             common
             flight
             be
             not
             on
             that
             day
             .
             For
             yee
             are
             all
             members
             of
             one
             body
             .
          
           
             6
             I
             say
             more
             ,
             that
             although
             
               Iesus
               Christ
            
             by
             the
             Sabbath
             day
             had
             signified
             the
             first
             day
             of
             the
             weeke
             ,
             which
             after
             his
             Ascension
             was
             to
             be
             observed
             by
             all
             Christians
             ,
             and
             had
             commanded
             his
             Disciples
             to
             pray
             ,
             that
             their
             flight
             should
             not
             fall
             out
             on
             Sunday
             ,
             least
             they
             should
             be
             compelled
             to
             imploy
             ,
             upon
             bodily
             working
             ,
             travelling
             ,
             and
             hurrying
             up
             and
             downe
             ,
             a
             day
             ,
             which
             otherwise
             they
             had
             applyed
             to
             GODs
             service
             ,
             of
             that
             no
             man
             can
             conclude
             ,
             neither
             that
             a
             seventh
             day
             of
             rest
             is
             a
             morall
             point
             ,
             nor
             also
             that
             Christs
             minde
             was
             to
             injoyne
             the
             observation
             of
             the
             first
             day
             of
             the
             weeke
             ,
             but
             only
             ,
             that
             he
             foresaw
             ,
             that
             after
             his
             Ascension
             the
             first
             day
             of
             the
             week
             should
             be
             kept
             by
             Christians
             ,
             of
             their
             owne
             free
             will
             ,
             through
             respect
             to
             his
             resurrection
             ,
             which
             should
             befall
             on
             that
             day
             ,
             and
             that
             it
             should
             be
             loathsome
             and
             grievous
             unto
             them
             to
             weary
             themselves
             with
             fleeing
             on
             a
             day
             wherein
             they
             were
             wont
             to
             rest
             from
             all
             worldly
             imployments
             ,
             and
             to
             addict
             ●hemselves
             to
             serve
             God
             in
             his
             house
             .
          
           
             Verily
             although
             a
             day
             be
             not
             ordained
             of
             God
             to
             be
             stinted
             for
             his
             service
             ,
             yet
             if
             by
             the
             custome
             of
             the
             Church
             it
             be
             ordinarily
             imployed
             for
             that
             use
             ,
             a
             true
             Christian
             will
             be
             hartily
             sorry
             that
             hee
             should
             be
             forced
             by
             necessity
             to
             busie
             himselfe
             in
             other
             exercises
             ,
             then
             those
             which
             are
             proper
             to
             Gods
             service
             ,
             and
             he
             may
             with
             good
             reason
             make
             humble
             suit
             unto
             GOD
             ,
             that
             he
             be
             not
             brought
             to
             such
             a
             hard
             strait
             ;
             And
             therefore
             CHRIST
             might
             advise
             his
             Disciples
             to
             pray
             ,
             that
             their
             flight
             should
             not
             befall
             on
             the
             Saturday
             ,
             without
             any
             other
             inference
             that
             can
             be
             gathered
             from
             thence
             ,
             saving
             a
             future
             use
             and
             custome
             to
             observe
             such
             a
             day
             in
             the
             Church
             ,
             and
             not
             any
             obligation
             proceeding
             from
             him
             ,
             farre
             lesse
             a
             naturall
             and
             morall
             
             obligation
             towards
             a
             seventh
             day
             of
             the
             weeke
             which
             is
             the
             point
             in
             question
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAPTER
             Eleven
             .
          
           
             Answer
             to
             the
             Ninth
             Reason
             .
          
           
             
               1.
               
               Ninth
               Reason
               ,
               the
               Apostles
               kept
               the
               Sabbath
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               First
               answer
               ,
               they
               entred
               into
               the
               Synagogues
               of
               the
               Iewes
               on
               the
               Sabbath
               day
               ,
               not
               for
               conscience
               sake
               ,
               but
               for
               the
               commodity
               of
               the
               place
               ,
               and
               time
               ,
               to
               convert
               the
               Iewes
               .
            
             
               3.
               
               Second
               answer
               ,
               In
               this
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               observation
               of
               other
               ceremonies
               ,
               they
               applyed
               themselves
               to
               the
               infirmity
               of
               the
               Iewes
               .
            
             
               4.
               
               Passages
               alleadged
               ,
               to
               prove
               that
               the
               Apostles
               absolutely
               and
               simply
               did
               keepe
               the
               Sabbath
               of
               the
               Iewes
               .
            
             
               5.
               
               First
               Answer
               ,
               Acts
               13.
               ver
               .
               42.
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               may
               be
               interpreted
               indifferently
               ,
               people
               ,
               folke
               .
            
             
               6.
               
               Second
               answer
               ,
               the
               words
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               may
               be
               interpreted
               of
               the
               weeke
               betweene
               .
            
             
               7.
               
               If
               wee
               read
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               they
               signifie
               in
               a
               day
               betweene
               the
               Sabbaths
               ,
               this
               answer
               is
               not
               refuted
               by
               the
               44.
               verse
               .
            
             
               8.
               
               Third
               Answer
               :
               The
               44.
               
               Uerse
               may
               be
               truly
               translated
               ,
               not
               of
               the
               next
               Sabbath
               day
               ,
               but
               of
               the
               next
               weeke
               .
            
             
               9.
               
               Fourth
               Answer
               ,
               in
               both
               verses
               the
               Sabbath
               being
               taken
               for
               the
               next
               Sabbath
               ,
               they
               prove
               not
               that
               which
               is
               intended
               .
            
             
               10.
               
               The
               passage
               alleadged
               ,
               Acts
               16.
               verse
               12
               ,
               13.
               cannot
               be
               understood
               ,
               but
               of
               those
               that
               were
               Iewes
               in
               Religion
               .
            
             
               11.
               
               Whether
               they
               had
               a
               Synagogue
               or
               not
               ,
               they
               met
               together
               out
               of
               the
               townes
               .
            
             
               12.
               
               There
               they
               had
               a
               place
               appointed
               for
               prayer
               ,
               &c.
               called
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               an
               Oratory
               ,
               or
               place
               of
               prayer
               .
            
             
               15.
               
               Where
               Saint
               Paul
               and
               his
               fellowes
               joyned
               with
               them
               ,
               to
               seeke
               to
               gaine
               them
               to
               Christ.
               
            
             
               14.
               
               Why
               the
               Apostles
               ,
               which
               taught
               sufficiently
               the
               abrogation
               
               of
               the
               Sabbath
               ,
               and
               of
               Holy
               dayes
               ,
               did
               not
               preach
               against
               them
               ,
               as
               they
               did
               against
               Circumcision
               and
               other
               ceremonies
               .
            
             
               15.
               
               Answer
               to
               the
               last
               Reason
               concerning
               the
               Sabbaticall
               River
               .
            
          
           
             1
             IT
             is
             with
             as
             little
             shew
             ,
             nay
             it
             is
             rather
             against
             themselves
             ,
             that
             to
             prove
             a
             necessary
             and
             perpetuall
             obligation
             to
             keepe
             the
             Sabbath
             ,
             some
             make
             use
             of
             that
             which
             is
             noted
             in
             diverse
             places
             of
             the
             Acts
             of
             the
             Apostles
             ,
             as
             in
             the
             Chapter
             13.
             verse
             14
             ,
             43
             ,
             44.
             and
             16.
             verse
             13.
             and
             17.
             verse
             2.
             and
             18.
             verse
             4.
             and
             other
             where
             ,
             that
             the
             Apostles
             ,
             after
             the
             Ascension
             of
             
               Iesus
               Christ
            
             ,
             kept
             the
             Sabbath
             ,
             going
             to
             the
             Synagogues
             of
             the
             Iewes
             ,
             and
             expounding
             the
             Scriptures
             there
             .
          
           
             2
             For
             this
             argument
             ,
             if
             it
             were
             good
             for
             any
             thing
             ,
             would
             prove
             ,
             that
             under
             the
             New
             Testament
             the
             Iewish
             Sabbath
             day
             ,
             to
             wit
             ,
             the
             last
             of
             the
             week
             ,
             is
             to
             be
             kept
             ,
             because
             in
             the
             foresaid
             places
             mention
             is
             made
             of
             that
             day
             only
             .
          
           
             But
             the
             going
             of
             the
             Apostles
             to
             the
             Synagogues
             on
             that
             day
             ,
             came
             not
             from
             any
             obligation
             of
             the
             law
             ,
             tying
             them
             to
             the
             Sabbath
             ,
             nor
             from
             any
             religious
             respect
             to
             that
             day
             ,
             as
             if
             it
             had
             beene
             still
             a
             necessary
             point
             of
             Gods
             service
             ,
             but
             because
             it
             was
             the
             ordinary
             day
             of
             the
             congregations
             of
             the
             Iewes
             ,
             whom
             they
             desired
             to
             convert
             ,
             and
             it
             was
             expedient
             ,
             for
             that
             end
             ,
             that
             they
             should
             be
             present
             at
             such
             times
             and
             places
             that
             the
             Iewes
             did
             meet
             in
             ,
             to
             wit
             ,
             on
             the
             Sabbath
             day
             and
             in
             their
             Synagogues
             ,
             as
             ,
             for
             the
             same
             reason
             ,
             they
             observed
             also
             the
             annuall
             feasts
             ,
             and
             indeavoured
             to
             bee
             at
             Ierusalem
             on
             such
             dayes
             ,
             as
             may
             be
             seene
             
               Acts
               20.
               verse
            
             16.
             
          
           
             I
             adde
             ,
             that
             they
             applyed
             themselves
             in
             this
             point
             ,
             as
             in
             many
             other
             legall
             ceremonies
             ,
             to
             the
             infirmitie
             of
             the
             Iewes
             ,
             
               Acts.
               15.
               v.
            
             
             29.
             
             
               Acts
               16.
               verse
               3.
               
               Acts
               21.
               verse
            
             24
             ,
             26.
             and
             1
             
               Cor.
               9.
               ver
            
             .
             20.
             to
             gaine
             them
             more
             easily
             to
             the
             faith
             ,
             and
             to
             preserve
             them
             in
             it
             after
             their
             conversion
             .
             For
             it
             is
             certaine
             ,
             that
             the
             faithfull
             Christians
             ,
             converted
             from
             the
             Iewish
             Religion
             to
             the
             faith
             of
             Christ
             ,
             kept
             still
             a
             great
             zeale
             for
             the
             ceremonies
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             said
             in
             the
             
               Acts
               Chap.
               21.
               verse
            
             20.
             and
             consequently
             for
             the
             Sabbath
             day
             .
          
           
             4
             There
             be
             some
             who
             would
             have
             the
             Iewish
             Sabbath
             to
             be
             still
             kept
             in
             the
             Christian
             Church
             ,
             and
             to
             prove
             that
             the
             Apostles
             did
             particularly
             and
             carefully
             observe
             the
             seventh
             day
             of
             the
             weeke
             without
             any
             occasion
             of
             condescent
             to
             the
             Religion
             and
             devotion
             
             of
             the
             Iewes
             towards
             the
             Sabbath
             ,
             doe
             alleadge
             the
             thirteenth
             Chapter
             of
             the
             
               Acts
               verse
            
             42
             ,
             43
             ,
             44.
             where
             it
             is
             said
             ,
             that
             when
             
               Paul
               and
               Barnabas
            
             were
             on
             the
             Sabbath
             day
             gone
             out
             of
             the
             Synagogue
             of
             the
             Iewes
             ,
             the
             Gentiles
             besought
             them
             that
             they
             would
             preach
             the
             word
             unto
             them
             the
             next
             Sabbath
             :
             which
             being
             granted
             unto
             them
             ,
             the
             next
             Sabbath
             day
             ,
             almost
             the
             whole
             City
             ,
             wherein
             were
             comprised
             more
             Gentiles
             than
             Iewes
             ,
             came
             together
             to
             heare
             the
             Word
             of
             God.
             They
             alleadge
             also
             the
             sixteenth
             Chapter
             of
             the
             
               Acts
               verse
            
             13.
             where
             without
             any
             mention
             of
             Iewes
             ,
             or
             of
             Synagogue
             ,
             it
             is
             said
             ,
             that
             Paul
             and
             Silas
             being
             
               in
               Philippi
            
             ,
             a
             Towne
             of
             Macedonia
             ,
             where
             they
             sojourned
             certaine
             dayes
             ,
             on
             the
             Sabbath
             went
             out
             of
             the
             City
             ,
             by
             a
             river
             side
             ,
             where
             prayer
             was
             wont
             to
             be
             made
             ,
             keeping
             the
             Sabbath
             amongst
             the
             Gentiles
             ,
             without
             any
             respect
             to
             the
             Iewes
             .
          
           
             5
             To
             this
             I
             may
             answer
             without
             great
             difficulty
             .
             And
             first
             to
             the
             passage
             in
             the
             
               Acts
               Chapter
               13.
               verse
            
             42.
             
             I
             might
             say
             ,
             that
             this
             intreaty
             made
             to
             Paul
             and
             Barnabas
             to
             preach
             the
             next
             Sabbath
             day
             ,
             is
             not
             by
             all
             the
             interpreters
             ascribed
             to
             the
             Gentiles
             ,
             but
             to
             the
             Iewes
             ,
             who
             before
             ,
             as
             may
             be
             seene
             in
             the
             fifteenth
             verse
             ,
             had
             intreated
             them
             to
             propound
             some
             word
             of
             exhortation
             .
             For
             the
             word
             Gentiles
             ,
             in
             some
             Greeke
             editions
             ,
             and
             in
             some
             versions
             ,
             is
             not
             to
             be
             found
             :
             Besides
             this
             ,
             some
             are
             of
             opinion
             ,
             that
             the
             word
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             may
             be
             taken
             ,
             not
             for
             the
             Gentiles
             ,
             as
             they
             are
             distinguished
             from
             the
             Iewes
             ,
             but
             indifferently
             for
             the
             multitude
             of
             people
             that
             was
             there
             present
             ,
             in
             this
             sence
             ,
             and
             the
             folke
             or
             people
             besought
             Paul
             and
             Barnabas
             ,
             which
             may
             be
             referred
             to
             the
             Iewes
             as
             well
             as
             to
             the
             Gentiles
             .
          
           
             6
             But
             not
             to
             stand
             upon
             that
             ,
             I
             say
             Secondly
             ,
             that
             the
             originall
             Text
             doth
             not
             shew
             manifestly
             ,
             that
             the
             request
             made
             by
             the
             Gentiles
             to
             Paul
             and
             Barnabas
             was
             ,
             that
             they
             would
             preach
             unto
             them
             the
             next
             Sabbath
             day
             ,
             for
             it
             may
             signifie
             
               in
               the
               intermedium
               of
               the
               Sabbath
               ,
            
             that
             is
             ,
             in
             any
             time
             betweene
             the
             Sabbath
             wherein
             they
             had
             presently
             preached
             to
             the
             Iewes
             ,
             and
             the
             next
             Sabbath
             following
             ;
             For
             seeing
             the
             Sabbath
             was
             the
             day
             which
             the
             Iewes
             reserved
             for
             themselves
             ,
             and
             which
             the
             Apostles
             imployed
             amongst
             them
             for
             their
             instruction
             ,
             the
             Gentiles
             ,
             belike
             ,
             desired
             to
             take
             some
             other
             day
             for
             them
             ,
             wherein
             ,
             with
             more
             commoditie
             ,
             they
             might
             heare
             the
             word
             .
             And
             verily
             ,
             there
             is
             no
             likelihood
             that
             Gentiles
             ,
             not
             as
             
             yet
             instructed
             ,
             neither
             in
             the
             Law
             ,
             nor
             in
             the
             Gospell
             ,
             would
             aske
             ,
             of
             their
             owne
             head
             ,
             the
             Sabbath
             day
             ,
             rather
             than
             any
             other
             ,
             and
             it
             is
             more
             likely
             ,
             that
             they
             did
             aske
             any
             other
             commodious
             day
             betweene
             the
             Sabbath
             of
             the
             Iewes
             ,
             such
             as
             Paul
             and
             Barnabas
             should
             be
             pleased
             to
             appoint
             unto
             them
             ,
             whiles
             they
             were
             not
             busied
             with
             teaching
             the
             Iewes
             .
             The
             words
             in
             the
             originall
             are
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             which
             many
             interpreters
             doe
             translate
             ,
             not
             
               the
               next
               Sabbath
               day
            
             ,
             as
             if
             the
             Gentiles
             had
             chused
             that
             day
             ,
             but
             
               in
               the
               Sabbath
               or
               in
               the
               weeke
               betweene
               ,
            
             that
             is
             ,
             in
             any
             day
             betweene
             ,
             till
             the
             next
             Sabbath
             .
          
           
             7
             And
             there
             are
             some
             which
             probably
             esteeme
             ,
             that
             these
             words
             should
             be
             red
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             and
             not
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             and
             that
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             should
             bee
             taken
             for
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             and
             so
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             for
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             which
             signifie
             cleerely
             ,
             in
             any
             day
             whatsoever
             betweene
             the
             Sabbaths
             .
             This
             interpretation
             is
             not
             sufficiently
             refuted
             by
             the
             allegation
             of
             the
             44.
             
             Verse
             ,
             where
             it
             is
             clearely
             said
             ,
             that
             
               the
               next
               Sabbath
               day
               came
               almost
               the
               whole
               City
               together
               to
               heare
               the
               Word
               of
               God.
            
             For
             it
             is
             not
             necessary
             ,
             that
             this
             44.
             
             Verse
             should
             declare
             the
             accomplishment
             of
             the
             request
             made
             by
             the
             Gentiles
             in
             the
             42.
             
             Verse
             :
             It
             is
             rather
             likely
             ,
             that
             the
             Apostles
             having
             already
             fulfilled
             it
             betweene
             the
             two
             Sabbaths
             ,
             when
             the
             Sabbath
             day
             came
             ,
             wherein
             the
             Iewes
             ,
             according
             to
             their
             custome
             met
             together
             ,
             and
             
               Paul
               ,
               as
               his
               manner
               was
               ,
            
             preached
             unto
             them
             ,
             as
             we
             may
             see
             
               Acts
               17.
               verse
            
             2.
             and
             
               Acts
               18.
               verse
            
             4.
             the
             whole
             City
             being
             moved
             with
             curiosity
             ,
             by
             the
             rumour
             spread
             abroad
             of
             the
             former
             sermons
             made
             both
             to
             Iewes
             and
             Gentiles
             ,
             ranne
             together
             in
             a
             farre
             greater
             number
             than
             before
             ,
             to
             heare
             the
             word
             .
          
           
             Thirdly
             ,
             seeing
             the
             word
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             Sabbath
             ,
             is
             sometimes
             taken
             
             both
             in
             the
             Old
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             New
             Testament
             ,
             not
             particularly
             for
             the
             Sabbath
             day
             ,
             but
             for
             the
             weeke
             ,
             as
             in
             
               Leviticus
               23.
               verse
            
             15.
             and
             25.
             verse
             8.
             in
             Saint
             
               Matthew
               28.
               verse
            
             1.
             in
             St.
             
               Luke
               18.
               v.
            
             12.
             wherefore
             may
             we
             not
             in
             the
             foresaid
             passages
             understand
             ,
             that
             the
             Gentiles
             ,
             seeing
             it
             was
             the
             end
             of
             that
             weeke
             ,
             intreated
             Paul
             and
             Barnabas
             to
             preach
             unto
             them
             the
             next
             weeke
             verse
             42.
             and
             that
             they
             did
             so
             the
             next
             weeke
             ,
             conformably
             to
             their
             desire
             ,
             ver
             .
             44.
             without
             expression
             of
             the
             particular
             day
             of
             that
             week
             ?
             So
             the
             sence
             shall
             be
             this
             ,
             
               And
               the
               next
               weeke
               came
               almost
               the
               whole
               City
               ,
            
             &c.
             
          
           
           
             But
             although
             we
             should
             grant
             ,
             that
             both
             in
             the
             request
             of
             the
             
               Gentiles
               ,
               verse
            
             42.
             and
             in
             the
             accomplishment
             thereof
             ,
             verse
             44.
             the
             Sabbath
             day
             must
             be
             understood
             ,
             it
             followeth
             not
             ,
             neither
             that
             the
             Gentiles
             ought
             to
             observe
             that
             day
             ,
             nor
             that
             the
             Apostles
             had
             any
             regard
             unto
             it
             for
             Religion
             and
             conscience
             sake
             ,
             but
             only
             that
             the
             Gentiles
             of
             whom
             mention
             is
             made
             in
             the
             42.
             
             Verse
             ,
             having
             beene
             present
             at
             the
             Sermon
             which
             Paul
             and
             Barnabas
             made
             to
             the
             Iewes
             on
             the
             Sabbath
             day
             ,
             and
             not
             having
             a
             particular
             day
             or
             time
             appointed
             to
             them
             for
             the
             hearing
             of
             the
             word
             of
             the
             Gospell
             ,
             because
             the
             Christian
             Religion
             was
             not
             as
             yet
             received
             nor
             established
             in
             their
             Towne
             ,
             as
             the
             Iewish
             Religion
             was
             ,
             having
             her
             Sabbaths
             and
             Synagogues
             free
             ,
             which
             the
             Apostles
             resorted
             unto
             ,
             intreated
             them
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             heare
             them
             againe
             on
             another
             Sabbath
             day
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             Synagogue
             of
             the
             Iewes
             ,
             because
             it
             was
             a
             most
             fit
             time
             and
             place
             for
             them
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             liberty
             that
             the
             Iewes
             injoyned
             for
             the
             exercises
             of
             their
             Religion
             ,
             which
             Paul
             and
             Barnabas
             yeelded
             unto
             ,
             whereof
             the
             speech
             being
             spread
             abroad
             through
             the
             Towne
             ,
             great
             multitudes
             trouped
             together
             on
             the
             next
             Sabbath
             ,
             through
             curiosity
             ,
             and
             ran
             to
             the
             Synagogue
             of
             the
             Iewes
             to
             heare
             them
             .
             So
             it
             was
             not
             any
             devotion
             ,
             neither
             of
             the
             Gentiles
             ,
             nor
             of
             the
             Apostles
             to
             the
             Sabbath
             ,
             but
             the
             simple
             commodity
             ,
             that
             moved
             them
             to
             make
             choice
             of
             it
             .
          
           
             10
             To
             the
             other
             passage
             cited
             out
             of
             the
             sixteenth
             Chapter
             of
             the
             
               Acts
               verse
            
             12
             ,
             13.
             
             I
             say
             likewise
             ,
             that
             Paul
             and
             Silas
             tooke
             occasion
             to
             observe
             the
             Sabbath
             ,
             because
             the
             Iewes
             met
             together
             for
             the
             exercise
             of
             their
             Religion
             on
             that
             day
             .
             For
             although
             it
             be
             not
             said
             ,
             that
             those
             which
             resorted
             unto
             the
             place
             of
             prayer
             were
             Iewes
             ,
             no
             more
             is
             it
             said
             ,
             that
             they
             were
             Gentiles
             :
             But
             it
             may
             be
             gathered
             out
             of
             the
             Text
             ,
             that
             they
             were
             Iewes
             ,
             either
             by
             birth
             and
             of
             the
             same
             nation
             ,
             or
             by
             Religion
             ,
             and
             religious
             communion
             ,
             because
             they
             were
             persons
             which
             ordinarily
             assembled
             together
             to
             call
             upon
             God
             on
             the
             Sabbath
             day
             verse
             13.
             and
             who
             already
             served
             God
             ,
             as
             amongst
             others
             it
             is
             said
             of
             
               Lydia
               ,
               verse
            
             14.
             with
             whom
             the
             Apostles
             made
             no
             bones
             to
             joyne
             themselves
             .
             Which
             cannot
             in
             any
             wise
             be
             taken
             of
             Gentiles
             Infidels
             ,
             and
             of
             their
             devotions
             to
             their
             Idols
             ,
             as
             is
             evident
             ,
             nor
             also
             of
             the
             Gentiles
             converted
             to
             the
             Christian
             Religion
             ,
             seeing
             
               Paul
               ,
               Silas
            
             and
             Timothy
             were
             but
             new
             arrived
             in
             that
             place
             ,
             where
             the
             word
             of
             the
             Gospell
             had
             not
             beene
             as
             
             yet
             preached
             ,
             as
             appeareth
             by
             the
             nine
             and
             tenne
             Uerses
             .
             Therefore
             of
             necessity
             they
             were
             Iewes
             of
             Religion
             dwelling
             in
             Philippi
             ,
             and
             worshipping
             GOD
             according
             to
             the
             Law
             wherein
             they
             were
             instructed
             .
          
           
             11
             It
             imports
             not
             much
             ,
             that
             no
             mention
             is
             made
             of
             a
             Synagogue
             where
             these
             persons
             came
             together
             ,
             but
             only
             that
             they
             went
             out
             of
             the
             City
             ,
             by
             a
             River
             side
             ,
             where
             prayer
             was
             wont
             to
             be
             made
             .
             For
             it
             may
             be
             ,
             they
             had
             no
             Synagogue
             ,
             because
             they
             were
             but
             few
             ,
             or
             wanted
             meanes
             to
             build
             a
             Synagogue
             ,
             or
             because
             in
             that
             Towne
             ,
             which
             was
             a
             Roman
             Colony
             ,
             they
             were
             not
             suffered
             to
             build
             one
             ,
             and
             therefore
             they
             assembled
             together
             neere
             the
             River
             in
             some
             secret
             place
             out
             of
             the
             way
             ,
             not
             daring
             to
             meet
             openly
             in
             the
             Towne
             .
             Peradventure
             also
             they
             had
             a
             Synagogue
             ,
             but
             ,
             if
             that
             which
             is
             written
             
             by
             some
             be
             true
             ,
             that
             the
             manner
             of
             the
             Iewes
             was
             to
             meete
             ,
             not
             only
             in
             their
             Synagogues
             in
             Townes
             ,
             for
             the
             reading
             of
             the
             Law
             ,
             but
             also
             out
             of
             Townes
             in
             the
             fields
             ,
             for
             the
             exercise
             of
             prayer
             ,
             even
             so
             these
             persons
             mentioned
             in
             the
             place
             aforesaid
             ,
             went
             out
             of
             the
             Towne
             by
             the
             River
             side
             for
             that
             end
             ,
             and
             that
             Paul
             and
             Silas
             made
             good
             use
             of
             that
             place
             and
             time
             of
             their
             holiest
             devotions
             ,
             as
             most
             commodious
             to
             goe
             and
             to
             speake
             to
             them
             ,
             because
             since
             their
             comming
             to
             the
             Towne
             ,
             which
             was
             a
             few
             dayes
             before
             ,
             undoubtedly
             they
             had
             not
             found
             the
             opportunity
             to
             speake
             unto
             them
             there
             nor
             elsewhere
             .
          
           
             12
             Yea
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             exposition
             of
             some
             learned
             men
             ,
             the
             word
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             may
             be
             taken
             in
             the
             thirteenth
             and
             sixteenth
             verse
             ,
             for
             an
             house
             builded
             for
             the
             exercises
             of
             prayer
             ,
             and
             other
             religious
             actions
             accustomed
             among
             the
             Iewes
             :
             As
             also
             it
             was
             an
             ordinary
             
             name
             ,
             whereby
             were
             entitled
             these
             houses
             wherein
             the
             Iewes
             did
             flocke
             together
             to
             read
             ,
             and
             to
             pray
             ;
             we
             may
             ,
             keeping
             the
             signification
             of
             the
             word
             ,
             call
             them
             Oratories
             ,
             or
             
               houses
               of
               prayer
            
             ,
             as
             the
             Temple
             is
             called
             ,
             
               Esa.
               56.
               verse
            
             7.
             
          
           
             13
             So
             then
             it
             is
             evident
             ,
             that
             this
             place
             of
             the
             Acts
             ,
             as
             the
             former
             ,
             is
             most
             conveniently
             expounded
             of
             the
             Iewes
             ,
             and
             therefore
             that
             for
             their
             sake
             onely
             Saint
             Paul
             and
             his
             fellowes
             made
             choice
             of
             the
             Sabbath
             day
             to
             intertaine
             them
             with
             Religious
             and
             wholesome
             speeches
             of
             the
             Gospell
             ;
             Neither
             shall
             any
             place
             be
             found
             ,
             where
             the
             Apostles
             are
             said
             to
             have
             observed
             the
             Sabbath
             ,
             but
             with
             respect
             to
             the
             Iewes
             ,
             to
             whom
             they
             applyed
             themselves
             ,
             seeking
             fit
             
             times
             ,
             places
             ,
             occasions
             to
             convert
             them
             ,
             and
             not
             having
             any
             so
             fit
             as
             the
             Sabbath
             ,
             which
             they
             behoved
             to
             keepe
             to
             come
             to
             their
             intent
             .
             For
             at
             another
             time
             they
             could
             not
             have
             assembled
             the
             Iewes
             so
             commodiously
             as
             they
             would
             ,
             to
             preach
             unto
             them
             the
             Gospell
             publikely
             ,
             and
             loosing
             the
             Sabbath
             day
             ,
             they
             had
             lost
             the
             most
             favourable
             and
             advantageous
             commodities
             for
             the
             propagation
             and
             setting
             forward
             of
             the
             Gospell
             .
             Whereunto
             they
             had
             a
             speciall
             regard
             ,
             catching
             that
             opportunity
             above
             all
             others
             ,
             namely
             seeing
             to
             observe
             the
             seventh
             day
             ,
             or
             any
             other
             day
             ,
             is
             in
             it selfe
             a
             thing
             indifferent
             under
             the
             Gospell
             ,
             which
             hath
             onely
             abolished
             the
             type
             and
             ancient
             obligation
             to
             that
             day
             ,
             leaving
             to
             the
             liberty
             of
             the
             Churche
             to
             serve
             God
             on
             any
             day
             or
             dayes
             whatsoever
             which
             are
             or
             shall
             be
             appointed
             by
             them
             .
          
           
             14
             Which
             is
             ,
             to
             my
             opinion
             ,
             the
             reason
             why
             they
             did
             not
             preach
             against
             the
             Sabbath
             day
             ,
             nor
             also
             against
             the
             other
             holy
             dayes
             of
             the
             Iewes
             ,
             so
             vehemently
             as
             they
             did
             against
             other
             ceremonies
             ,
             namely
             against
             circumcision
             ,
             
               Acts
               15.
               v.
               1.
               
               Acts
               21.
               v.
               21.
               
               Gal.
               5.
               ver
               .
            
             2.
             
             But
             condescended
             to
             the
             one
             farre
             more
             easily
             then
             to
             the
             other
             :
             Because
             there
             cannot
             bee
             under
             the
             New
             Testament
             any
             lawfull
             use
             of
             the
             circumcision
             ,
             nor
             of
             other
             ceremonies
             like
             unto
             it
             ,
             but
             very
             good
             use
             might
             bee
             made
             of
             the
             Sabbath
             day
             ,
             and
             of
             other
             dayes
             ,
             after
             the
             manner
             before
             specified
             .
             Yet
             they
             have
             not
             concealed
             the
             abrogation
             of
             the
             Sabbath
             and
             of
             the
             feasts
             ,
             but
             have
             sufficiently
             spoken
             of
             it
             ,
             as
             is
             manifest
             by
             the
             prooffes
             before
             propounded
             .
             And
             therefore
             ,
             of
             the
             custome
             they
             had
             to
             keepe
             the
             Sabbath
             day
             ,
             cannot
             bee
             inforced
             any
             obligation
             tying
             us
             to
             observe
             it
             ,
             no
             more
             than
             other
             ceremonies
             ,
             to
             which
             they
             conformed
             themselves
             for
             a
             time
             ,
             because
             they
             did
             it
             onely
             to
             become
             as
             Iewes
             unto
             the
             Iewes
             ,
             as
             the
             Apostle
             witnesseth
             1
             
               Cor.
               9.
               verse
            
             20.
             having
             otherwise
             both
             in
             their
             discourses
             and
             in
             their
             writings
             taught
             cleerely
             and
             fully
             the
             abrogation
             of
             all
             these
             things
             .
          
           
             15
             I
             scorne
             to
             ranke
             among
             the
             foresaid
             reasons
             ,
             or
             to
             honour
             with
             the
             name
             of
             a
             reason
             that
             ,
             which
             neverthelesse
             is
             by
             some
             set
             on
             foote
             ,
             and
             inforced
             as
             a
             good
             reason
             ,
             when
             they
             tell
             us
             of
             a
             certaine
             river
             in
             Palestina
             ,
             which
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             relation
             of
             some
             writers
             ,
             ranne
             regularly
             with
             swiftnesse
             enough
             ,
             and
             waters
             in
             a
             sufficient
             abundance
             in
             the
             sixe
             dayes
             of
             the
             weeke
             ,
             and
             on
             the
             
             Sabbath
             day
             vanishing
             away
             in
             his
             force
             left
             his
             channell
             empty
             and
             drie
             :
             Or
             on
             the
             contrary
             ,
             as
             the
             thing
             is
             related
             by
             others
             ,
             vanished
             away
             ,
             or
             was
             dryed
             up
             all
             the
             sixe
             dayes
             before
             the
             Sabbath
             ,
             and
             on
             the
             Sabbath
             dayes
             filled
             up
             his
             channell
             .
             Iosephus
             maketh
             mention
             of
             this
             river
             in
             this
             last
             fashion
             ,
             in
             the
             seventh
             booke
             of
             the
             warres
             of
             the
             Iewes
             Chapter
             24.
             and
             saith
             ,
             that
             the
             Emperour
             Titus
             passing
             that
             way
             remarked
             it
             .
             Plineas
             also
             maketh
             mention
             of
             it
             ,
             but
             in
             the
             first
             fashion
             ,
             in
             the
             31.
             booke
             of
             his
             naturall
             History
             ,
             Chapter
             2.
             and
             some
             Rabbins
             likewise
             :
             whereupon
             some
             seeke
             to
             build
             pretty
             allegories
             ,
             to
             prove
             the
             observation
             of
             the
             Sabbath
             on
             a
             Seventh
             day
             of
             the
             weeke
             .
          
           
             But
             they
             take
             not
             heed
             ,
             that
             in
             so
             arguing
             they
             imitate
             the
             Iewes
             ,
             who
             upon
             the
             marvellous
             nature
             of
             this
             River
             called
             Sabbaticall
             ,
             seeke
             to
             inferre
             the
             perpetuity
             of
             their
             Sabbath
             day
             ,
             wherin
             they
             are
             better
             grounded
             ,
             then
             Christians
             ,
             who
             from
             thence
             inferre
             simply
             the
             perpetuity
             of
             a
             seventh
             day
             .
             For
             it
             was
             particularly
             on
             the
             last
             of
             seven
             dayes
             ,
             and
             not
             on
             any
             other
             day
             of
             the
             week
             ,
             that
             this
             River
             rested
             ,
             or
             flowed
             ;
             and
             therefore
             we
             should
             be
             bound
             to
             observe
             the
             seventh
             and
             last
             day
             of
             the
             weeke
             ,
             if
             the
             changings
             of
             this
             River
             could
             be
             a
             precedent
             to
             the
             matter
             in
             hand
             .
             But
             ,
             if
             allegorizing
             were
             sound
             Divinity
             ,
             a
             conclusion
             might
             be
             made
             flat
             contrary
             to
             the
             former
             upon
             the
             proprieties
             of
             this
             Sabbaticall
             River
             .
             For
             as
             Galatinus
             saith
             ,
             in
             the
             9
             Chapter
             of
             the
             eleventh
             book
             of
             the
             secrets
             of
             the
             Catholike
             truth
             ,
             the
             drying
             up
             of
             this
             River
             and
             the
             want
             of
             water
             in
             it
             on
             the
             Sabbath
             day
             ,
             betokened
             that
             the
             Sabbath
             should
             be
             denyed
             ,
             and
             loose
             all
             obligatory
             vertue
             under
             the
             New
             Testament
             .
             If
             it
             ranne
             on
             the
             Sabbath
             day
             ,
             it
             could
             not
             bee
             a
             precedent
             of
             rest
             .
             For
             running
             is
             not
             resting
             .
             But
             whether
             it
             be
             true
             that
             such
             a
             River
             hath
             beene
             ,
             or
             that
             it
             hath
             never
             beene
             ,
             sith
             it
             is
             not
             now
             ,
             and
             is
             no
             where
             found
             by
             the
             travellers
             that
             seeke
             it
             ,
             the
             cessation
             and
             bringing
             of
             it
             to
             naught
             ,
             teacheth
             ,
             that
             the
             Sabbath
             hath
             ceased
             ,
             and
             is
             abrogated
             .
          
           
             And
             so
             having
             refuted
             all
             reasons
             that
             are
             put
             abroach
             for
             the
             morality
             and
             perpetuity
             of
             the
             Sabbath
             ,
             I
             end
             here
             the
             second
             part
             of
             this
             Treatise
             .
          
        
      
       
         
         
           THE
           THIRD
           PART
           Of
           the
           originall
           and
           institution
           of
           the
           
             first
             day
             of
             the
             weeke
             for
             the
             day
             of
             Gods
          
           publike
           service
           in
           the
           Christian.
           CHURCH
           .
        
         
           
             CHAPTER
             First
             .
          
           
             Establishment
             of
             the
             opinion
             most
             admittable
             concerning
             the
             originall
             and
             institution
             of
             the
             Lords
             day
             .
          
           
             
               1.
               
               The
               first
               day
               of
               the
               weeke
               was
               kept
               from
               the
               beginning
               of
               the
               Christian
               Church
               in
               remembrance
               of
               Christs
               Resurrection
               ,
               not
               for
               any
               necessity
               in
               the
               thing
               it selfe
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               Not
               also
               by
               obligation
               of
               the
               fourth
               Commandement
               .
            
             
               3.
               
               The
               state
               of
               the
               Question
               :
               whether
               this
               day
               be
               an
               institution
               of
               
                 IESUS
                 CHRIST
              
               ,
               or
               of
               his
               Apostles
               ;
               or
               whether
               the
               faithfull
               ,
               of
               themselves
               ,
               without
               any
               Commandement
               ,
               made
               choice
               of
               it
               .
            
             
               4.
               
               The
               first
               opinion
               hath
               no
               solid
               foundation
               :
               The
               second
               hath
               .
            
             
               5.
               
               First
               argument
               against
               the
               first
               opinion
               :
               There
               is
               no
               record
               in
               
               the
               whole
               New
               Testament
               ,
               that
               Christ
               or
               his
               Apostles
               ordained
               that
               day
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             
               6.
               
               Second
               argument
               ,
               the
               first
               day
               of
               the
               weeke
               was
               not
               equally
               kept
               by
               all
               Christians
               ,
               till
               Constantine
               by
               an
               imperiall
               Law
               tyed
               them
               unto
               it
               ,
               as
               also
               to
               the
               sixt
               day
               ,
               which
               wee
               call
               Friday
               .
            
             
               7.
               
               First
               observation
               upon
               the
               imperiall
               Law
               of
               Constantine
               concerning
               the
               first
               day
               of
               the
               weeke
               .
            
             
               8.
               
               Second
               Observation
               upon
               the
               same
               Law
               ,
               concerning
               the
               sixt
               day
               .
            
             
               9.
               
               Whence
               it
               is
               cleere
               ,
               that
               both
               were
               of
               Ecclesiasticall
               institution
               .
            
             
               10.
               
               Third
               argument
               ,
               the
               first
               Christians
               especially
               in
               the
               East
               observed
               for
               the
               space
               of
               three
               hundred
               yeeres
               and
               more
               ,
               the
               seventh
               day
               of
               the
               weeke
               with
               the
               first
               day
               .
            
             
               11.
               
               Confirmation
               of
               this
               truth
               by
               the
               Councell
               of
               Laodicea
               ,
               and
               sundry
               Fathers
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             
               12.
               
               Which
               shew
               evidently
               ,
               that
               the
               Christians
               in
               those
               dayes
               beleeved
               not
               that
               the
               first
               day
               of
               the
               weeke
               was
               by
               CHRIST
               or
               his
               Apostles
               subrogated
               to
               the
               Iewish
               Sabbath
               .
            
          
           
             1
             IT
             is
             plaine
             ,
             and
             generally
             agreed
             on
             ,
             that
             the
             first
             day
             of
             the
             weeke
             was
             kept
             from
             the
             beginning
             of
             the
             Christian
             Church
             ,
             and
             that
             undoubtedly
             upon
             the
             consideration
             of
             the
             Resurrection
             of
             CHRIST
             ,
             which
             came
             to
             passe
             on
             that
             day
             .
             Yet
             this
             observation
             was
             not
             grounded
             upon
             any
             necessity
             of
             the
             thing
             it selfe
             ,
             obliging
             Christians
             to
             keepe
             that
             day
             of
             the
             weeke
             ,
             rather
             than
             another
             .
             For
             ,
             as
             it
             hath
             beene
             shewed
             before
             ,
             it
             is
             impossible
             to
             explicate
             with
             shew
             of
             reason
             ,
             either
             what
             morall
             necessity
             one
             day
             of
             seven
             hath
             in
             it
             ,
             more
             than
             hath
             another
             number
             ,
             or
             wherefore
             it
             was
             necessary
             that
             the
             day
             of
             the
             week
             that
             Christ
             rose
             in
             ,
             should
             be
             kept
             in
             the
             Christian
             Church
             ,
             rather
             than
             the
             day
             wherein
             he
             was
             borne
             ,
             or
             the
             day
             wherein
             he
             suffered
             on
             the
             Crosse
             ,
             or
             the
             day
             wherin
             hee
             ascended
             into
             heaven
             .
             Or
             if
             the
             day
             of
             his
             Resurrection
             must
             be
             observed
             ,
             why
             these
             others
             of
             his
             birth
             ,
             death
             and
             Ascension
             ought
             not
             to
             be
             also
             kept
             weekely
             .
             The
             resurrection
             of
             Christ
             might
             ,
             did
             give
             occasion
             unto
             the
             observation
             of
             that
             day
             ,
             but
             that
             it
             was
             a
             cause
             obliging
             necessarily
             ,
             and
             having
             a
             fundamentall
             relation
             ,
             
             or
             that
             CHRIST
             by
             his
             Resurrection
             on
             that
             day
             intended
             to
             sanctifie
             it
             particularly
             to
             the
             Christian
             Church
             ,
             cannot
             bee
             proved
             .
          
           
             2
             Neither
             also
             hath
             the
             fourth
             Commandement
             obliged
             Christians
             to
             observe
             this
             day
             .
             For
             it
             injoyned
             the
             last
             day
             of
             the
             weeke
             precisely
             ,
             and
             not
             the
             first
             ,
             and
             in
             that
             respect
             was
             ceremoniall
             ,
             which
             also
             hath
             beene
             shewed
             .
             And
             therefore
             the
             observation
             of
             the
             first
             day
             of
             the
             weeke
             cannot
             be
             grounded
             upon
             the
             tearmes
             thereof
             .
             For
             the
             foundation
             thereof
             should
             be
             absurd
             and
             unreasonable
             ,
             thus
             .
             God
             ordained
             under
             the
             Old
             Testament
             ,
             as
             a
             point
             of
             ceremony
             and
             of
             order
             for
             that
             time
             ,
             the
             last
             day
             of
             the
             weeke
             ,
             wherein
             hee
             rested
             from
             all
             his
             workes
             :
             Therefore
             in
             vertue
             and
             through
             obligation
             of
             this
             Commandement
             ,
             men
             are
             bound
             under
             the
             New
             Testament
             to
             observe
             the
             first
             day
             of
             the
             weeke
             ,
             wherein
             God
             began
             to
             apply
             himselfe
             to
             the
             production
             of
             his
             works
             .
             Who
             seeth
             not
             the
             manifest
             absurdity
             of
             such
             an
             illation
             ?
             Therefore
             this
             observation
             of
             the
             first
             day
             of
             the
             weeke
             ,
             must
             of
             necessity
             bee
             attributed
             to
             some
             other
             free
             and
             voluntary
             institution
             made
             concerning
             it
             in
             the
             New
             Testament
             .
          
           
             3
             Here
             beginneth
             a
             new
             question
             ,
             whether
             the
             institution
             therof
             be
             divine
             ,
             or
             Apostolicall
             ;
             If
             it
             was
             our
             
               Lord
               Iesus
               Christ
            
             that
             ordained
             it
             after
             his
             Resurrection
             ,
             to
             be
             kept
             by
             all
             Christians
             during
             the
             whole
             time
             of
             the
             New
             Testament
             ,
             if
             the
             Apostles
             also
             injoyned
             it
             to
             all
             the
             faithfull
             till
             the
             end
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             so
             that
             they
             are
             all
             bound
             to
             the
             observation
             thereof
             by
             the
             institution
             of
             Christ
             ,
             or
             of
             his
             Apostles
             :
             Or
             whether
             the
             faithfull
             did
             not
             ,
             of
             themselves
             ,
             without
             any
             commandement
             ,
             through
             respect
             to
             the
             Resurrection
             of
             our
             
               Lord
               Iesus
               Christ
            
             ,
             keepe
             the
             day
             wherein
             it
             came
             to
             passe
             ,
             as
             also
             to
             make
             a
             distinction
             thereby
             between
             them
             and
             the
             Iewes
             ,
             and
             to
             shew
             that
             they
             were
             made
             free
             from
             all
             Iewish
             observations
             ,
             types
             and
             figures
             ,
             amongst
             which
             was
             the
             Sabbath
             day
             ,
             and
             that
             they
             observed
             not
             a
             day
             in
             quality
             of
             type
             and
             figure
             ,
             but
             onely
             for
             orders
             sake
             ,
             and
             for
             Ecclesiasticall
             government
             ,
             to
             apply
             themselves
             together
             to
             the
             exercises
             of
             Religion
             ,
             and
             for
             that
             cause
             had
             changed
             the
             seventh
             day
             of
             the
             Iewes
             into
             another
             :
             which
             usage
             and
             custome
             ,
             as
             very
             fit
             and
             convenient
             ,
             being
             begunne
             first
             amongst
             a
             few
             ,
             faire
             and
             softly
             prevailed
             ,
             and
             was
             established
             with
             the
             Christian
             Religion
             amongst
             all
             those
             that
             imbraced
             it
             ,
             
             and
             since
             that
             time
             hath
             continued
             in
             the
             Christian
             Church
             till
             this
             day
             .
          
           
             4
             Although
             the
             first
             of
             these
             opinions
             were
             true
             ,
             it
             cannot
             inforce
             the
             morality
             of
             a
             seventh
             day
             of
             rest
             ,
             but
             only
             ,
             that
             the
             first
             day
             of
             the
             weekes
             was
             instituted
             by
             IESUS
             CHRIST
             ,
             or
             his
             Apostles
             ,
             as
             a
             point
             of
             order
             ,
             whereunto
             ,
             in
             such
             a
             case
             ,
             the
             faithfull
             should
             be
             bound
             by
             the
             necessity
             of
             a
             divine
             and
             apostolicall
             commandement
             .
             But
             I
             see
             not
             that
             this
             opinion
             hath
             any
             solid
             ground
             ,
             whereas
             the
             second
             is
             well
             founded
             .
             For
             there
             is
             nothing
             found
             in
             the
             New
             Testament
             concerning
             the
             observation
             of
             the
             first
             day
             of
             the
             weeke
             ,
             importing
             a
             commandement
             of
             Christ
             ,
             or
             of
             his
             Apostles
             ,
             neither
             is
             there
             any
             such
             commandement
             inferred
             ,
             but
             by
             remote
             and
             most
             weake
             consequences
             ,
             and
             it
             is
             more
             likely
             that
             all
             the
             places
             alleadged
             to
             that
             purpose
             denote
             onely
             a
             simple
             usage
             among
             some
             Christians
             in
             those
             dayes
             ,
             which
             by
             succession
             of
             time
             hath
             beene
             setled
             ,
             and
             is
             become
             universall
             .
          
           
             5
             Indeed
             ,
             if
             
               Iesus
               Christ
            
             ,
             or
             his
             Apostles
             by
             expresse
             commandement
             from
             him
             ,
             or
             by
             divine
             inspiration
             ,
             had
             ordained
             that
             day
             ,
             as
             a
             point
             so
             necessary
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             thought
             to
             be
             ,
             I
             doubt
             not
             but
             their
             commandement
             should
             have
             beene
             expressely
             set
             downe
             in
             the
             books
             of
             the
             New
             Testament
             ,
             as
             are
             all
             other
             ordinances
             of
             necessary
             things
             ;
             and
             that
             in
             them
             we
             should
             finde
             reprehension
             against
             those
             that
             had
             neglected
             the
             observation
             of
             that
             day
             ,
             as
             in
             them
             there
             are
             reprehensions
             against
             all
             kinde
             of
             sinners
             .
             But
             seeing
             there
             is
             no
             such
             commandement
             to
             bee
             found
             in
             them
             ,
             that
             it
             cannot
             bee
             gathered
             from
             them
             but
             by
             consequences
             which
             are
             of
             no
             force
             ,
             that
             no
             man
             is
             blamed
             in
             them
             for
             the
             inobservation
             of
             that
             day
             ,
             whereas
             under
             the
             Old
             Testament
             God
             taxed
             so
             often
             and
             so
             sharply
             those
             that
             kept
             not
             his
             Sabbaths
             ,
             this
             is
             to
             mee
             a
             most
             firme
             and
             assured
             proofe
             ,
             that
             neither
             IESUS
             CHRIST
             nor
             his
             Apostles
             have
             ordained
             it
             .
          
           
             6
             I
             adde
             ,
             that
             if
             had
             beene
             an
             ordinance
             of
             
               Iesus
               Christ
            
             or
             of
             his
             Apostles
             ,
             undoubtedly
             the
             Apostles
             and
             other
             Ministers
             of
             the
             Gospell
             ,
             when
             they
             found
             and
             established
             the
             Christian
             Churches
             had
             established
             the
             observation
             of
             this
             day
             ,
             as
             a
             point
             of
             the
             will
             of
             
               Iesus
               Christ
            
             ,
             and
             of
             his
             service
             under
             the
             New
             Testament
             ,
             and
             it
             had
             beene
             kept
             equally
             by
             all
             the
             Churches
             .
             For
             why
             had
             they
             not
             received
             it
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             the
             other
             points
             of
             the
             Christian
             Religion
             and
             
             doctrine
             of
             the
             Gospell
             ,
             sith
             the
             same
             authority
             obliged
             them
             therunto
             ?
             Now
             this
             is
             most
             true
             ,
             that
             the
             observation
             thereof
             was
             not
             practised
             throughout
             them
             all
             ,
             and
             became
             not
             universall
             &
             wel
             setled
             ,
             but
             by
             the
             commandements
             and
             constitution
             of
             the
             Emperours
             .
          
           
             There
             diverse
             imperiall
             constitutions
             for
             the
             observation
             of
             the
             first
             day
             of
             the
             weeke
             ,
             Eusebius
             in
             the
             fourth
             booke
             of
             the
             life
             of
             Constantine
             Chapter
             16.
             and
             after
             him
             Sozomene
             in
             the
             first
             booke
             of
             his
             Ecclesiasticall
             History
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             8
             Chapter
             ,
             relateth
             ,
             that
             Constantine
             the
             first
             made
             a
             Law
             ,
             and
             ordained
             that
             on
             Sunday
             which
             is
             the
             first
             day
             of
             the
             weeke
             ,
             and
             on
             Friday
             ,
             all
             publike
             judgments
             should
             surcease
             ,
             that
             all
             other
             affaires
             should
             be
             intermitted
             ,
             that
             on
             these
             dayes
             all
             should
             apply
             themselves
             to
             serve
             GOD
             by
             prayers
             and
             supplications
             ,
             and
             that
             so
             he
             reverenced
             Sunday
             ,
             because
             on
             it
             Iesus
             Christ
             rose
             from
             the
             dead
             ,
             and
             Friday
             ,
             because
             on
             it
             hee
             was
             crucified
             .
          
           
             7
             This
             passage
             is
             considerable
             ;
             For
             it
             sheweth
             ,
             that
             Sunday
             was
             not
             observed
             throughout
             al
             the
             Churches
             ,
             but
             that
             it
             was
             used
             as
             a
             work-day
             ,
             and
             that
             on
             it
             common
             pleas
             and
             publike
             judgements
             were
             practised
             ,
             whence
             we
             may
             conclude
             ,
             with
             a
             great
             shew
             of
             truth
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             not
             an
             institution
             of
             Christ
             ,
             nor
             of
             his
             Apostles
             :
             For
             if
             it
             had
             beene
             ,
             questionlesse
             the
             observation
             thereof
             had
             beene
             better
             known
             and
             practised
             ,
             and
             Christians
             had
             thought
             themselves
             more
             obliged
             unto
             it
             ,
             for
             the
             commandement
             of
             Christ
             and
             of
             his
             Apostles
             ,
             then
             for
             any
             imperiall
             constitution
             .
             The
             writers
             of
             that
             story
             telling
             also
             what
             reason
             Constantine
             had
             to
             make
             a
             constitution
             concerning
             the
             observation
             of
             Sunday
             ,
             say
             simply
             ,
             that
             he
             made
             it
             ,
             because
             on
             it
             Iesus
             Christ
             rose
             from
             the
             dead
             ,
             which
             indeed
             hath
             alwayes
             beene
             the
             foundation
             of
             this
             usage
             ,
             but
             they
             say
             not
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             because
             Iesus
             Christ
             and
             his
             Apostles
             had
             ordained
             ,
             which
             they
             ought
             not
             to
             be
             silent
             of
             ,
             if
             that
             had
             been
             true
             ,
             and
             it
             had
             been
             needlesse
             to
             alleadge
             any
             other
             reason
             .
          
           
             9
             This
             is
             also
             worthy
             to
             be
             marked
             ,
             that
             Sozomen
             joyneth
             
               the
               Friday
            
             with
             the
             Sunday
             ,
             and
             saith
             ,
             that
             Constantine
             ordained
             that
             day
             ,
             as
             wel
             as
             this
             day
             :
             That
             day
             ,
             because
             on
             it
             Christ
             was
             crucified
             ;
             this
             day
             ,
             because
             on
             it
             Christ
             rose
             againe
             :
             Which
             sheweth
             plainely
             that
             the
             day
             of
             Christs
             Resurrection
             is
             not
             of
             it selfe
             more
             obligatory
             to
             make
             christians
             keep
             it
             ,
             then
             is
             the
             day
             of
             his
             passion
             upon
             the
             Crosse
             ,
             or
             of
             any
             other
             of
             his
             actions
             or
             sufferings
             :
             That
             the
             one
             may
             
             yeeld
             as
             just
             and
             peremptory
             a
             cause
             thereof
             ,
             as
             the
             other
             ,
             that
             Christ
             also
             had
             not
             given
             a
             commandement
             more
             expresse
             and
             more
             necessary
             for
             the
             one
             then
             for
             the
             other
             ,
             but
             had
             left
             all
             this
             to
             the
             liberty
             of
             the
             Church
             .
             For
             if
             he
             had
             given
             a
             particular
             commandement
             concerning
             Sunday
             ,
             it
             had
             bin
             in
             Constantine
             a
             great
             temerity
             to
             ordaine
             another
             day
             ,
             in
             equall
             ranke
             with
             that
             which
             Christ
             had
             ordained
             ,
             because
             he
             ought
             to
             thinke
             ,
             that
             Christ
             had
             good
             reasons
             for
             the
             institution
             of
             that
             day
             ,
             which
             had
             not
             beene
             valuable
             for
             any
             other
             day
             ,
             and
             that
             by
             the
             institution
             of
             one
             day
             in
             the
             weeke
             particularly
             ,
             and
             of
             no
             moe
             ,
             he
             would
             have
             all
             Christians
             to
             know
             ,
             that
             no
             man
             ought
             to
             attempt
             to
             institute
             any
             other
             ,
             besides
             that
             which
             he
             had
             instituted
             .
          
           
             9
             Constantine
             had
             beene
             guilty
             of
             farre
             greater
             rashnesse
             and
             indiscretion
             ,
             by
             making
             Friday
             ,
             which
             was
             of
             his
             institution
             ,
             equall
             to
             Sunday
             ,
             which
             
               Iesus
               Christ
            
             had
             ordained
             ,
             yet
             he
             did
             so
             ,
             as
             is
             manifest
             by
             the
             words
             of
             Sozomen
             who
             maketh
             no
             ods
             betweene
             the
             ordinance
             made
             for
             Friday
             ,
             and
             that
             which
             was
             made
             for
             Sunday
             .
             But
             seeing
             Constantine
             in
             what
             hee
             did
             ,
             did
             nothing
             amisse
             ,
             it
             is
             evident
             thereby
             ,
             that
             the
             observation
             of
             Sunday
             was
             not
             of
             divine
             institution
             ,
             but
             of
             usage
             and
             custome
             only
             ,
             which
             was
             not
             received
             every
             where
             ,
             nor
             well
             practised
             where
             it
             was
             received
             ,
             because
             it
             was
             not
             esteemed
             necessary
             .
             Wherefore
             Constantine
             by
             his
             constitution
             made
             it
             necessary
             ,
             adding
             another
             like
             unto
             it
             for
             Friday
             ,
             all
             this
             is
             flat
             contrary
             to
             the
             assertion
             of
             those
             ,
             which
             to
             prove
             that
             Sunday
             is
             of
             divine
             institution
             ,
             yeeld
             this
             reason
             of
             their
             opinion
             that
             no
             humane
             authority
             can
             sanctifie
             a
             day
             .
             And
             lo
             ,
             Constantine
             sanctified
             Friday
             ,
             ordaining
             that
             it
             should
             be
             imployed
             in
             exercises
             of
             Religion
             only
             :
             wherof
             we
             shall
             speake
             againe
             something
             hereafter
             ,
             God
             willing
             .
          
           
             10
             Socrates
             in
             the
             fifth
             booke
             and
             21
             Chapter
             of
             his
             Ecclesiasticall
             story
             ,
             marketh
             sundry
             customes
             in
             the
             Churches
             about
             the
             day
             of
             their
             assemblies
             ,
             which
             some
             kept
             in
             one
             day
             of
             the
             weeke
             ,
             some
             in
             another
             :
             And
             saith
             expressely
             ,
             that
             
               Iesus
               Christ
            
             and
             his
             Apostles
             have
             not
             ordained
             any
             thing
             concerning
             holy
             dayes
             ,
             but
             have
             only
             given
             precepts
             of
             godlinesse
             ,
             and
             of
             an
             holy
             life
             :
             And
             it
             is
             most
             likely
             ,
             that
             the
             Christian
             Churches
             ,
             which
             in
             the
             beginning
             God
             assembled
             among
             the
             Iewes
             ,
             kept
             not
             for
             a
             long
             while
             any
             other
             day
             ,
             for
             the
             exercise
             of
             their
             religion
             ,
             saving
             the
             7th
             and
             last
             day
             of
             
             the
             week
             :
             And
             it
             is
             a
             thing
             most
             certain
             ,
             that
             many
             Churches
             of
             the
             Gentiles
             ,
             especially
             in
             the
             last
             more
             than
             three
             hundred
             yeeres
             after
             Christ
             ,
             observed
             the
             Sabbath
             day
             of
             the
             Iewes
             with
             the
             Sunday
             ,
             and
             made
             of
             the
             one
             a
             day
             of
             devotion
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             of
             the
             other
             .
          
           
             Saint
             Ignatius
             Martyr
             ,
             an
             hundred
             yeeres
             after
             
               Iesus
               Christ
            
             ,
             in
             
             his
             Epistle
             to
             the
             Magnesians
             ,
             exhorteth
             the
             Christians
             to
             observe
             the
             Sabbath
             ,
             not
             after
             the
             manner
             of
             the
             Iewes
             ,
             which
             there
             he
             describeth
             ,
             but
             after
             a
             spirituall
             and
             holy
             manner
             ,
             such
             as
             hee
             setteth
             downe
             ,
             and
             addeth
             ,
             that
             after
             they
             had
             observed
             the
             Sabbath
             ,
             they
             should
             also
             observe
             the
             first
             day
             of
             the
             weeke
             .
             The
             Councell
             which
             met
             in
             Laodicea
             ,
             in
             the
             fourth
             age
             after
             Christ
             ,
             ordained
             ,
             that
             Christians
             must
             not
             keepe
             the
             Sabbath
             day
             ,
             and
             rest
             in
             it
             after
             the
             manner
             of
             the
             Iewes
             ,
             which
             sheweth
             ,
             that
             till
             then
             they
             observed
             it
             .
             Nay
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             translations
             which
             we
             have
             ,
             the
             Councell
             did
             not
             forbid
             them
             absolutely
             to
             keepe
             the
             Iewish
             Sabbath
             ,
             but
             permitted
             it
             unto
             them
             ,
             if
             they
             would
             ,
             with
             this
             caveat
             ,
             that
             it
             were
             not
             after
             the
             fashion
             of
             the
             Iewes
             ,
             and
             that
             they
             should
             preferre
             Sunday
             before
             it
             .
          
           
             Saint
             Athanasius
             ,
             in
             the
             homily
             of
             the
             seed
             ,
             saith
             of
             himselfe
             ,
             and
             of
             other
             faithfull
             Christians
             ,
             that
             they
             assembled
             together
             on
             the
             Sabbath
             day
             ,
             not
             through
             malady
             of
             spirit
             ,
             for
             Iudaisme
             ,
             but
             to
             worship
             the
             Lord
             of
             the
             Sabbath
             .
             
               Gregory
               of
               Nisse
            
             calleth
             these
             two
             dayes
             ,
             to
             wit
             ,
             the
             Sabbath
             day
             and
             the
             Lords
             day
             ,
             
               brethren
               .
               Sozomene
            
             in
             the
             seventh
             booke
             and
             19
             Chapter
             of
             his
             History
             saith
             ,
             that
             at
             Constantinople
             ,
             and
             almost
             in
             all
             other
             parts
             of
             the
             Easterne
             Church
             ,
             the
             ecclesiasticall
             assemblies
             met
             together
             on
             the
             Sabbath
             day
             ,
             and
             on
             the
             day
             following
             .
             Socrates
             in
             the
             sixt
             booke
             and
             eight
             Chapter
             of
             his
             History
             ,
             calleth
             the
             Sabbath
             day
             and
             the
             Sunday
             the
             weekely
             feasts
             wherein
             Christians
             came
             together
             in
             the
             Churches
             :
             and
             in
             the
             foresaid
             21
             Chap.
             of
             the
             fifth
             book
             ,
             amongst
             many
             diverse
             customes
             of
             the
             Churches
             of
             these
             times
             ,
             concerning
             their
             assemblies
             and
             exercises
             of
             Religion
             ,
             he
             alleadgeth
             a
             frequent
             and
             common
             observation
             of
             the
             Sabbath
             .
          
           
             12
             Which
             sheweth
             ,
             that
             the
             Churches
             beleeved
             not
             Sunday
             to
             be
             of
             divine
             institution
             ,
             and
             subrogated
             to
             the
             Sabbath
             by
             our
             
               Lord
               Iesus
               Christ.
            
             For
             if
             they
             had
             beleeved
             any
             such
             thing
             ,
             they
             had
             not
             observed
             another
             day
             :
             But
             knowing
             they
             had
             no
             particular
             commandement
             for
             any
             day
             of
             devotion
             ,
             they
             observed
             both
             the
             Sab
             -
          
           
           
           
             because
             it
             had
             beene
             a
             long
             while
             a
             solemne
             day
             of
             devotion
             ordained
             of
             God
             to
             the
             Iewes
             ,
             and
             Sunday
             ,
             because
             it
             was
             made
             honourable
             by
             the
             Resurrection
             of
             our
             Lord
             Iesus
             Christ.
             
          
           
             This
             that
             we
             say
             shall
             be
             better
             seene
             ;
             by
             the
             consideration
             of
             the
             reasons
             which
             are
             broached
             to
             prove
             ,
             that
             the
             institution
             of
             the
             first
             day
             of
             the
             weeke
             to
             be
             a
             holy
             day
             ,
             is
             of
             God
             himselfe
             ,
             of
             Iesus
             Christ
             ,
             and
             of
             his
             Apostles
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAPTER
             Second
             .
          
           
             Answer
             to
             the
             first
             Reason
             ,
             taken
             from
             some
             Texts
             of
             the
             Old
             Testament
             ,
             to
             prove
             the
             divine
             institution
             of
             the
             first
             day
             of
             the
             weeke
             .
          
           
             
               1.
               
               Answer
               to
               the
               Reasons
               taken
               from
               the
               Circumcision
               administred
               on
               the
               eight
               day
               ,
               and
               from
               the
               inscription
               of
               certaine
               Psalmes
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             
               2.
               
               Reasons
               taken
               out
               of
               the
               110
               Psalme
               3.
               ver
               .
               and
               of
               the
               118.
               
               Psalme
               verse
               24.
               
            
             
               3.
               
               Answer
               ,
               In
               the
               hundred
               and
               tenth
               Psalme
               no
               mention
               is
               made
               of
               any
               particular
               day
               .
            
             
               4.
               
               Nor
               also
               in
               the
               hundred
               and
               eighteenth
               Psalme
               .
            
             
               5.
               
               And
               although
               there
               were
               ,
               a
               day
               of
               rest
               in
               every
               weeke
               cannot
               be
               inforced
               from
               thence
               .
            
             
               6.
               
               No
               more
               then
               the
               words
               of
               Isaiah
               Chapter
               9.
               and
               of
               the
               Angels
               Luke
               2.
               verse
               10
               ,
               11.
               can
               inforce
               a
               weekely
               observation
               of
               a
               day
               ,
               in
               remembrance
               of
               Christs
               birth
               .
            
          
           
             1
             IT
             were
             a
             losse
             of
             time
             to
             stay
             here
             upon
             the
             refutation
             of
             the
             reasons
             taken
             from
             the
             ancient
             circumcision
             ,
             which
             was
             celebrated
             on
             the
             eight
             day
             ,
             and
             which
             some
             say
             to
             have
             beene
             a
             figure
             of
             the
             spirituall
             circumcision
             that
             we
             were
             to
             obtaine
             by
             our
             
               Lord
               Iesus
               Christ
            
             one
             the
             first
             day
             of
             the
             weeke
             which
             is
             as
             the
             eight
             day
             ,
             succeeding
             immediately
             to
             the
             seventh
             and
             last
             day
             thereof
             :
             
             Nor
             also
             of
             these
             which
             are
             overthwartly
             wrested
             out
             of
             these
             Psalmes
             ,
             which
             have
             in
             their
             titles
             or
             inscription
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             Hascheminith
             ,
             
             that
             is
             
               super
               octava
               ,
               upon
               the
               octave
               ,
            
             as
             if
             in
             these
             titles
             mention
             were
             made
             of
             the
             first
             day
             after
             the
             seventh
             ,
             which
             is
             Sunday
             .
             For
             although
             these
             reasons
             have
             beene
             alleadged
             by
             some
             of
             the
             ancients
             ,
             they
             broached
             them
             rather
             as
             allusions
             and
             allegories
             ,
             then
             as
             solid
             proofes
             to
             rely
             upon
             .
             Wherefore
             leaving
             them
             ,
             I
             goe
             forward
             to
             the
             consideration
             of
             two
             others
             ,
             which
             have
             greater
             likenesse
             of
             truth
             .
          
           
             2
             They
             would
             faine
             take
             advantage
             of
             the
             hundred
             and
             10.
             
             Psalm
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             3.
             ver
             .
             as
             also
             of
             the
             hundred
             and
             18.
             
             Psalme
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             24
             v.
             thereof
             ,
             as
             if
             in
             these
             places
             there
             were
             a
             prophesie
             ,
             that
             Sunday
             ,
             or
             the
             day
             of
             the
             Resurrection
             of
             our
             
               Lord
               Iesus
               Christ
            
             ,
             should
             be
             observed
             in
             the
             Christian
             Church
             .
             In
             the
             hundred
             and
             10
             Psal.
             verse
             3.
             mention
             is
             made
             of
             a
             day
             wherein
             Christ
             should
             raise
             an
             army
             in
             a
             holy
             pompe
             ,
             and
             his
             people
             should
             be
             a
             willing
             people
             .
             In
             the
             hundred
             and
             18
             Psalme
             verse
             24.
             the
             people
             is
             exhorted
             to
             rejoyce
             and
             be
             glad
             in
             the
             day
             which
             the
             Lord
             had
             made
             ,
             day
             wherein
             the
             stone
             ,
             which
             the
             builders
             refused
             ,
             should
             become
             the
             head
             stone
             of
             the
             corner
             
               verse
               22.
               
               Stone
            
             which
             is
             Christ.
             Now
             Christ
             in
             his
             ignominious
             death
             was
             like
             a
             stone
             rejected
             by
             the
             builders
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             by
             the
             governours
             and
             rulers
             of
             the
             Iewes
             ;
             and
             it
             was
             by
             his
             glorious
             Resurrection
             ,
             that
             he
             became
             the
             head
             stone
             of
             the
             corner
             ,
             
               Act.
               4.
               ver
            
             .
             10
             ,
             11.
             
          
           
             3
             To
             this
             I
             answer
             ,
             that
             no
             certaine
             argument
             can
             be
             drawne
             from
             the
             two
             foresaid
             allegations
             .
             For
             who
             dare
             affirme
             ,
             that
             in
             them
             a
             particular
             day
             is
             denoted
             ,
             and
             not
             rather
             indefinitely
             the
             time
             of
             the
             publication
             of
             the
             Gospell
             ,
             and
             gathering
             together
             of
             the
             Christian
             Church
             ,
             which
             was
             done
             by
             the
             Apostles
             after
             the
             Resurrection
             of
             Christ
             ?
             It
             is
             said
             in
             the
             hundred
             and
             tenth
             Psalme
             ver
             .
             2.
             that
             the
             Lord
             should
             send
             out
             of
             Sion
             the
             Scepter
             of
             Christs
             strength
             ;
             the
             meaning
             of
             which
             words
             is
             ,
             that
             out
             of
             Ierusalem
             he
             should
             send
             forth
             ,
             and
             spread
             every
             where
             the
             preaching
             of
             the
             Gospell
             ,
             to
             wit
             ,
             by
             the
             Apostles
             and
             other
             Ministers
             ,
             and
             that
             
               in
               the
               day
            
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             in
             the
             time
             wherein
             he
             should
             raise
             his
             army
             ,
             that
             is
             gather
             together
             his
             Church
             ,
             she
             should
             be
             a
             free
             ,
             voluntary
             and
             forward
             people
             .
             Now
             the
             first
             assembling
             of
             the
             Christian
             Church
             happened
             not
             in
             one
             day
             ,
             more
             than
             in
             another
             ,
             but
             the
             Apostles
             applyed
             
             themselves
             to
             that
             worke
             every
             day
             ,
             preaching
             the
             Gospell
             ,
             wherefore
             we
             must
             not
             understand
             in
             that
             place
             of
             the
             Psalme
             any
             particular
             day
             ,
             but
             the
             whole
             time
             wherein
             this
             worke
             was
             done
             by
             the
             Apostles
             ,
             and
             their
             Disciples
             .
          
           
             4
             I
             say
             the
             same
             of
             the
             hundred
             and
             eighteenth
             Psalme
             .
             For
             
               Iesus
               Christ
            
             is
             not
             become
             the
             head
             stone
             of
             the
             corner
             simply
             by
             his
             Resurrection
             ,
             but
             in
             as
             much
             as
             after
             his
             Resurrection
             ,
             he
             hath
             ,
             by
             the
             preaching
             of
             the
             Gospell
             ,
             built
             up
             the
             faithfull
             upon
             himselfe
             ,
             as
             so
             many
             lively
             stones
             ,
             to
             be
             a
             spirituall
             house
             ,
             as
             we
             may
             see
             in
             the
             first
             epistle
             of
             Saint
             
               Peter
               Chapter
               2.
               verse
            
             4
             ,
             5
             ,
             6
             ,
             7.
             
             And
             therefore
             this
             day
             which
             the
             Lord
             hath
             made
             ,
             and
             wherein
             the
             Psalmist
             exhorteth
             the
             faithfull
             to
             rejoyce
             ,
             is
             not
             a
             particular
             day
             ,
             but
             all
             this
             time
             ,
             blessed
             and
             sanctified
             by
             the
             LORD
             ,
             wherein
             should
             begin
             and
             goe
             forward
             this
             great
             worke
             of
             the
             preaching
             of
             the
             Gospell
             for
             the
             edifying
             in
             all
             places
             of
             the
             Church
             upon
             
               Iesus
               Christ
            
             :
             for
             this
             is
             ordinary
             both
             in
             Scripture
             and
             in
             the
             common
             language
             ,
             when
             mention
             is
             made
             of
             a
             day
             wherein
             a
             thing
             is
             a
             doing
             ,
             or
             shall
             be
             done
             ,
             to
             understand
             ,
             not
             alwayes
             necessarily
             a
             certaine
             particular
             day
             ,
             but
             indefinitely
             the
             time
             of
             such
             a
             thing
             ,
             which
             may
             be
             such
             that
             it
             cannot
             bee
             performed
             in
             one
             particular
             day
             ,
             but
             requireth
             a
             continuation
             of
             time
             .
             So
             the
             Apostle
             applying
             to
             the
             Christians
             of
             his
             time
             the
             words
             of
             God
             in
             
               Isaiah
               Chapter
            
             49.
             8.
             saith
             ,
             
               Behold
               ,
               now
               is
               the
               accepted
               time
               ,
               behold
               ,
               Now
               is
               the
               day
               of
               salvation
               ,
               2
               Cor.
               6.
               verse
            
             2.
             
             This
             time
             ,
             and
             this
             day
             is
             now
             also
             in
             our
             time
             ,
             and
             shall
             be
             till
             the
             worlds
             end
             .
             Such
             was
             the
             worke
             whereof
             mention
             is
             made
             in
             the
             foresaid
             Psalme
             ,
             a
             worke
             which
             hath
             ever
             beene
             a
             doing
             since
             Christs
             Ascension
             into
             heaven
             ,
             and
             shall
             not
             be
             performed
             till
             he
             come
             visibly
             from
             heaven
             ,
             to
             judge
             the
             quicke
             and
             the
             dead
             .
          
           
             5
             But
             granting
             that
             the
             Psalmist
             speaketh
             of
             a
             particular
             day
             ,
             which
             God
             ordained
             then
             for
             the
             Resurrection
             of
             
               Iesus
               Christ
            
             ,
             and
             wherein
             it
             was
             afterwards
             fulfilled
             ,
             it
             followeth
             not
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             binde
             the
             faithfull
             under
             the
             New
             Testament
             to
             make
             weekely
             of
             that
             day
             a
             day
             of
             rest
             .
             For
             he
             exhorteth
             them
             only
             to
             rejoyce
             and
             be
             glad
             for
             it
             ,
             as
             for
             a
             day
             wherein
             a
             great
             thing
             ,
             and
             belonging
             to
             their
             salvation
             should
             bee
             performed
             ,
             which
             they
             may
             well
             doe
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             exhortation
             of
             the
             Psalmist
             ,
             although
             they
             make
             not
             that
             day
             every
             weeke
             a
             day
             of
             rest
             .
             For
             they
             may
             and
             
             ought
             to
             rejoyce
             every
             day
             privately
             at
             home
             ,
             and
             also
             publikelie
             in
             the
             congregation
             as
             often
             as
             they
             meete
             together
             to
             serve
             GOD.
             
          
           
             6
             And
             if
             the
             question
             be
             of
             the
             stinting
             of
             a
             solemne
             day
             for
             the
             commemoration
             of
             this
             great
             worke
             ,
             the
             exhortation
             of
             the
             Psalmist
             obligeth
             them
             not
             more
             particularly
             to
             one
             ordinary
             day
             in
             the
             weeke
             ,
             then
             to
             a
             yeerely
             day
             .
             Esay
             in
             the
             ninth
             Chapter
             prophesieth
             ,
             that
             the
             faithfull
             shall
             rejoyce
             with
             a
             great
             joy
             for
             the
             day
             wherein
             the
             child
             was
             borne
             ,
             and
             the
             Sonne
             was
             given
             ,
             and
             the
             Angels
             of
             GOD
             on
             that
             day
             brought
             to
             the
             Shepheards
             good
             tydings
             of
             great
             joy
             ,
             which
             should
             be
             to
             all
             people
             ,
             because
             unto
             them
             was
             borne
             that
             day
             in
             the
             City
             of
             David
             a
             Saviour
             ,
             which
             is
             CHRIST
             the
             LORD
             ,
             
               Luke
               2.
               verse
            
             10
             ,
             11.
             
             And
             yet
             these
             words
             inforce
             not
             ,
             that
             the
             day
             of
             CHRISTS
             birth
             must
             necessarily
             be
             observed
             as
             a
             day
             of
             rest
             ,
             and
             farre
             lesse
             as
             an
             ordinary
             day
             everie
             weeke
             .
             And
             the
             Church
             which
             hath
             thought
             fit
             to
             make
             commemoration
             thereof
             on
             a
             set
             day
             ,
             was
             pleased
             to
             appoint
             for
             that
             purpose
             one
             day
             only
             in
             the
             whole
             yeere
             .
             Neither
             can
             there
             a
             greater
             obligation
             then
             this
             be
             inferred
             of
             the
             foresaid
             passage
             ,
             for
             the
             day
             of
             the
             Resurrection
             .
             For
             we
             may
             ,
             yea
             wee
             ought
             to
             rejoyce
             for
             the
             day
             of
             the
             Nativity
             of
             Christ
             ,
             of
             his
             passion
             ,
             of
             his
             Ascension
             ,
             and
             likewise
             of
             his
             Resurrection
             ,
             but
             for
             all
             that
             ,
             we
             are
             not
             bound
             to
             make
             of
             them
             Sabbath
             dayes
             .
             And
             so
             the
             foresaid
             places
             conclude
             nothing
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAPTER
             Third
             .
          
           
             Answer
             to
             the
             second
             Reason
             ,
             whereby
             they
             seeke
             to
             prove
             ,
             that
             Sunday
             was
             sanctified
             by
             our
             Lord
             Iesus
             Christ
             for
             Gods
             service
             .
          
           
             
               1.
               
               Second
               Reason
               ,
               Christ
               forty
               dayes
               before
               the
               Ascension
               spake
               to
               his
               Apostles
               of
               things
               pertaining
               to
               the
               kingdome
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               therefore
               of
               the
               Sabbath
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               Answer
               ,
               by
               the
               kingdome
               of
               God
               are
               to
               be
               understood
               the
               essentiall
               points
               of
               our
               Christian
               Religion
               .
            
             
               3
               ,
               Not
               the
               circumstances
               thereof
               ,
               which
               are
               left
               to
               the
               liberty
               of
               the
               Church
               .
            
             
               4.
               
               Nullity
               of
               the
               instance
               urged
               from
               the
               commandement
               given
               to
               Moses
               concerning
               the
               Sabbath
               .
            
             
               5.
               
               The
               Church
               had
               authority
               to
               sanctifie
               Sunday
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               other
               holy
               dayes
               ,
               for
               Gods
               service
               .
            
          
           
             1
             THey
             alleadge
             out
             of
             the
             New
             Testament
             ,
             that
             our
             
               Lord
               Iesus
               Christ
            
             ,
             after
             his
             Resurrection
             ,
             was
             forty
             dayes
             with
             his
             Disciples
             ,
             
               speaking
               unto
               them
               of
               the
               things
               pertaining
               to
               the
               kingdome
               of
               God
               ,
               Act.
               1.
               verse
            
             3.
             that
             is
             ,
             to
             the
             training
             and
             government
             of
             the
             Christian
             Church
             ,
             which
             is
             often
             called
             the
             kingdome
             of
             God
             ,
             as
             
               Acts
               19.
               verse
               8.
               
               Acts
               28.
               verse
               23.
               
               Col.
               4.
               verse
               .
            
             11.
             &c.
             To
             which
             government
             ,
             say
             they
             ,
             did
             pertaine
             the
             determination
             of
             one
             day
             ,
             wherein
             the
             Evangelicall
             service
             ought
             to
             be
             publikely
             celebrated
             to
             God.
             For
             as
             God
             ,
             when
             he
             gave
             the
             ancient
             Covenant
             by
             Moses
             ,
             and
             taught
             him
             how
             hee
             would
             have
             his
             Church
             to
             be
             trained
             ,
             had
             a
             particular
             care
             to
             name
             unto
             him
             a
             certain
             day
             for
             his
             service
             ,
             even
             so
             our
             
               Lord
               Iesus
               Christ
            
             ,
             when
             he
             taught
             the
             New
             Covenant
             to
             his
             Apostles
             ,
             and
             how
             under
             it
             he
             would
             have
             his
             Church
             to
             be
             governed
             by
             them
             ,
             and
             by
             their
             
             successors
             ,
             hath
             not
             omitted
             to
             appoint
             unto
             them
             a
             certaine
             day
             for
             his
             publike
             service
             .
          
           
             2
             I
             answer
             ,
             that
             this
             argument
             is
             not
             founded
             ,
             but
             upon
             uncertaine
             conjectures
             ,
             and
             so
             concludeth
             nothing
             necessarily
             .
             
               By
               the
               kingdome
               of
               God
            
             is
             meant
             ordinarily
             in
             the
             New
             Testament
             ,
             the
             word
             of
             the
             Gospell
             ,
             the
             Christian
             Religion
             ,
             the
             state
             and
             condition
             of
             the
             Church
             ;
             and
             is
             so
             taken
             in
             the
             places
             before
             alleadged
             .
             Wherfore
             ,
             when
             it
             is
             said
             in
             the
             first
             of
             the
             
               Acts
               verse
            
             3.
             that
             
               Iesus
               Christ
               spake
               to
               his
               Apostles
               of
               things
               belonging
               to
               the
               kingdome
               of
               God
               ,
            
             it
             is
             likely
             ,
             that
             the
             meaning
             of
             these
             words
             is
             ,
             that
             
               Iesus
               Christ
            
             spake
             unto
             them
             of
             things
             pertaining
             to
             the
             Gospell
             ,
             to
             the
             Religion
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             government
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             and
             thence
             may
             be
             inferred
             ,
             that
             he
             declared
             and
             prescribed
             unto
             them
             all
             things
             that
             are
             of
             the
             substance
             of
             the
             Gospell
             ,
             of
             the
             Religion
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             essentiall
             matter
             of
             his
             service
             ,
             such
             as
             is
             the
             preaching
             of
             the
             points
             of
             faith
             and
             of
             doctrine
             ,
             and
             the
             administration
             of
             the
             Sacraments
             of
             the
             New
             Testament
             ,
             things
             that
             God
             himselfe
             ordaineth
             necessarily
             ,
             and
             will
             never
             leave
             to
             the
             liberty
             of
             men
             ,
             to
             dispose
             of
             as
             they
             think
             fit
             ,
             but
             will
             have
             all
             men
             in
             these
             points
             to
             depend
             on
             his
             declaration
             and
             ordinance
             .
             As
             also
             they
             are
             most
             expresly
             declared
             in
             the
             New
             Testament
             ,
             as
             being
             established
             by
             our
             
               Lord
               Iesus
               Christ.
            
             
          
           
             3
             But
             as
             for
             the
             circumstance
             of
             a
             particular
             and
             ordinary
             time
             ,
             for
             the
             practising
             of
             these
             exercises
             ,
             no
             man
             can
             inferre
             of
             the
             foresaid
             Text
             ,
             that
             
               Iesus
               Christ
            
             prescribed
             it
             to
             his
             Apostles
             ,
             yea
             it
             is
             most
             likely
             ,
             that
             he
             resigned
             that
             care
             to
             the
             wisdome
             of
             his
             faithfull
             servants
             ,
             because
             there
             being
             no
             necessity
             nor
             essentiall
             importance
             of
             such
             a
             determination
             of
             one
             day
             ,
             it
             is
             more
             agreeable
             to
             the
             state
             of
             liberty
             ,
             which
             the
             Scripture
             assigneth
             to
             the
             Christian
             Church
             under
             the
             Gospell
             ,
             that
             
               Iesus
               Christ
            
             would
             have
             it
             to
             depend
             on
             her
             liberty
             and
             wisedome
             ,
             rather
             than
             prescribe
             it
             himselfe
             .
          
           
             4
             Vnder
             the
             old
             testament
             God
             ordained
             by
             Moses
             a
             set
             day
             for
             the
             Sabbath
             ,
             because
             it
             was
             the
             time
             of
             bondage
             ,
             as
             also
             he
             prescribed
             for
             a
             mark
             of
             that
             bondage
             an
             exact
             cessation
             from
             all
             servile
             works
             ,
             yea
             of
             the
             least
             on
             that
             day
             ,
             and
             besides
             ,
             ordained
             unto
             them
             diverse
             other
             dayes
             and
             times
             for
             his
             service
             ,
             as
             also
             a
             particular
             place
             for
             the
             publike
             exercise
             thereof
             ,
             a
             Tabernacle
             ,
             a
             City
             ,
             a
             Temple
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             5
             Now
             if
             under
             the
             New
             Testament
             he
             hath
             left
             altogether
             to
             the
             
             first
             liberty
             and
             wisedome
             of
             the
             Church
             the
             determination
             of
             places
             ,
             such
             as
             she
             shall
             thinke
             fit
             ,
             as
             also
             of
             diverse
             other
             times
             and
             dayes
             ,
             which
             she
             may
             ordaine
             ,
             and
             hath
             ordained
             in
             effect
             ,
             for
             the
             celebration
             of
             the
             remembrance
             of
             sundry
             benefits
             which
             God
             hath
             vouchsafed
             upon
             us
             through
             our
             
               Lord
               Iesus
               Christ
            
             ,
             and
             for
             the
             solemnization
             of
             them
             by
             the
             godly
             exercises
             of
             Religion
             ,
             I
             see
             no
             reason
             ,
             why
             we
             may
             not
             say
             ,
             that
             he
             hath
             likewise
             left
             unto
             her
             Christian
             wisedome
             the
             determination
             of
             the
             day
             of
             his
             service
             ,
             which
             is
             more
             common
             and
             ordinary
             ,
             specially
             seeing
             in
             the
             whole
             New
             Testament
             there
             is
             not
             at
             all
             any
             expresse
             mention
             of
             a
             particular
             day
             instituted
             and
             ordained
             by
             him
             for
             that
             end
             ;
             which
             the
             Evangelists
             and
             Apostles
             had
             not
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             with
             one
             accord
             ,
             beene
             silent
             of
             ,
             if
             it
             were
             true
             ,
             that
             our
             
               Lord
               Iesus
               Christ
            
             had
             ordained
             such
             a
             day
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAPTER
             Fourth
             .
          
           
             Answer
             to
             the
             third
             reason
             brought
             to
             prove
             the
             foresaid
             opinion
             .
          
           
             
               1.
               
               Third
               Reason
               ,
               Iesus
               appeared
               to
               his
               Disciples
               the
               same
               day
               of
               his
               Resurrection
               at
               evening
               ,
               and
               eight
               dayes
               after
               ,
               which
               was
               the
               first
               day
               of
               the
               weeke
               ,
               as
               also
               on
               that
               day
               the
               Apostles
               were
               filled
               with
               the
               Holy
               Ghost
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               First
               Answer
               ,
               Christ
               appeared
               to
               his
               Disciples
               in
               the
               beginning
               of
               the
               second
               day
               of
               the
               weeke
               .
            
             
               3.
               
               This
               is
               proved
               by
               the
               distinction
               of
               the
               day
               ,
               in
               a
               day
               Naturall
               ,
               Artificiall
               ,
               and
               Civill
               .
            
             
               4.
               
               It
               is
               proved
               by
               the
               creation
               ,
               that
               the
               Iewes
               began
               the
               naturall
               or
               civill
               day
               by
               the
               evening
               .
            
             
               5.
               
               Refutation
               of
               those
               which
               say
               ,
               that
               by
               the
               evening
               must
               be
               understood
               the
               time
               after
               noone
               ,
               and
               by
               the
               morning
               the
               time
               afore
               noone
               .
            
             
               6.
               
               The
               same
               is
               proved
               by
               an
               expresse
               commandement
               given
               to
               the
               
               Iewes
               ,
               to
               begin
               the
               naturall
               day
               ,
               and
               the
               celebration
               of
               the
               Sabbath
               of
               at
               on
               〈…〉
               .
            
             
               7.
               
               R●utation
               of
               the
               reply
               made
               against
               this
               argument
               .
            
             
               8.
               
               It
               is
               proved
               also
               ,
               by
               the
               commandement
               given
               them
               ,
               to
               begin
               the
               eating
               of
               the
               Passeover
               ,
               and
               of
               unleavened
               bread
               at
               the
               end
               of
               the
               14.
               day
               ,
               of
               the
               first
               moneth
               .
            
             
               9.
               
               Saint
               Matthew
               and
               Saint
               Marke
               speake
               figuratively
               ,
               when
               they
               call
               the
               day
               wherein
               things
               necessary
               for
               the
               Passeover
               were
               prepared
               ,
               the
               first
               day
               of
               unleavened
               bread
               .
            
             
               10.
               
               The
               same
               likewise
               is
               proved
               by
               the
               observation
               of
               the
               Sabbath
               in
               the
               dayes
               of
               Nehemiah
               .
            
             
               11.
               
               And
               by
               the
               practice
               of
               Ioseph
               and
               Nicodemus
               when
               they
               buryed
               the
               body
               of
               our
               Saviour
               .
            
             
               12.
               
               First
               argument
               brought
               by
               some
               ,
               out
               of
               the
               Old
               Testament
               ,
               to
               prove
               ,
               that
               the
               naturall
               day
               among
               the
               Iewes
               ,
               and
               consequently
               the
               Sabbath
               day
               ,
               began
               in
               the
               morning
               ,
               &
               ended
               with
               the
               night
               .
            
             
               13.
               
               Refutation
               of
               that
               argument
               .
            
             
               14.
               
               Second
               argument
               taken
               out
               of
               the
               first
               Chapter
               of
               S.
               Iohns
               Gospell
               ver
               .
               39.
               answered
               .
            
             
               15.
               
               Third
               Argument
               out
               of
               the
               28
               Chap.
               of
               S.
               Matthew
               ,
               ver
               .
               1.
               
            
             
               16.
               
               Answer
               to
               this
               Argument
               .
            
             
               17.
               
               Fourth
               argument
               out
               of
               the
               20.
               
               Chapter
               of
               the
               Acts
               ver
               .
               7.
               and
               11.
               answered
               .
            
             
               18.
               
               It
               followeth
               of
               all
               the
               foresaid
               answers
               ,
               and
               besides
               is
               more
               fully
               proved
               ,
               that
               
                 IESUS
                 CHRIST
              
               appeared
               to
               his
               Disciples
               ,
               after
               his
               Resurrection
               ,
               on
               the
               second
               day
               of
               the
               weeke
               .
            
             
               19.
               
               Second
               Answer
               ,
               although
               Iesus
               after
               his
               Resurrection
               ,
               had
               appeared
               twice
               to
               his
               Disciples
               on
               the
               first
               day
               of
               the
               weeke
               ,
               that
               proveth
               not
               the
               sanctification
               of
               that
               day
               for
               Gods
               service
               .
            
             
               20.
               
               This
               is
               proved
               by
               diverse
               arguments
               and
               reasons
               .
            
             
               21.
               
               The
               descending
               of
               the
               Holy
               Ghost
               on
               the
               first
               day
               of
               the
               weeke
               ▪
               inforceth
               not
               the
               observation
               of
               that
               day
               .
            
          
           
             THere
             is
             no
             greater
             force
             in
             the
             observation
             gathered
             out
             of
             the
             twentieth
             Chapter
             of
             Saint
             
               Iohn
               verse
            
             19.
             and
             26.
             where
             it
             is
             said
             ,
             that
             Iesus
             the
             same
             day
             of
             his
             Resurrection
             at
             evening
             ,
             being
             the
             first
             day
             of
             the
             weeke
             ,
             appeared
             to
             his
             Disciples
             where
             they
             were
             assembled
             ,
             and
             after
             eight
             dayes
             the
             doores
             
             being
             shut
             ,
             he
             came
             and
             stood
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             them
             ,
             to
             wit
             ,
             on
             the
             〈…〉
             pretend
             to
             have
             beene
             the
             day
             of
             Pentecost
             ,
             wherein
             he
             sent
             downe
             from
             heaven
             〈◊〉
             Holy
             Ghost
             upon
             the
             Apostles
             :
             from
             which
             places
             they
             inferre
             ,
             that
             by
             this
             practise
             hee
             hath
             sanctified
             that
             day
             ,
             for
             the
             preaching
             of
             his
             Gospell
             ,
             and
             the
             administration
             of
             his
             service
             .
          
           
             2
             To
             this
             I
             answer
             ,
             first
             ,
             that
             it
             may
             be
             debated
             ,
             if
             it
             be
             said
             in
             the
             foresaid
             passage
             of
             Saint
             Iohn
             ,
             that
             our
             
               Lord
               Iesus
               Christ
            
             appeared
             to
             his
             Disciples
             on
             the
             first
             day
             of
             the
             week
             ,
             and
             not
             rather
             ,
             after
             the
             first
             day
             already
             ended
             ,
             and
             the
             second
             begun
             .
             Although
             the
             first
             interpretation
             was
             true
             ,
             and
             that
             it
             was
             the
             first
             day
             of
             the
             week
             wherin
             Christ
             shewed
             himselfe
             to
             his
             Disciples
             after
             his
             Resurrection
             ,
             it
             carryeth
             not
             with
             it
             any
             consequence
             prejudiciall
             to
             my
             opinion
             ,
             as
             shal
             be
             seene
             hereafter
             ;
             Yet
             I
             wil
             confirme
             the
             second
             interpretation
             as
             only
             true
             ,
             and
             take
             this
             occasion
             to
             speake
             of
             the
             distinction
             of
             dayes
             ,
             fetching
             frō
             thence
             the
             grounds
             of
             my
             reasoning
             .
          
           
             3
             The
             day
             is
             ordinarily
             distinguished
             into
             a
             
               Naturall
               day
            
             ,
             and
             
               an
               Artificiall
               day
               .
               The
               naturall
               day
            
             is
             composed
             of
             foure
             and
             twenty
             houres
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             time
             of
             the
             daily
             circuit
             of
             the
             Sunne
             ,
             arising
             ,
             going
             downe
             ,
             and
             returning
             to
             the
             place
             where
             he
             arose
             ,
             in
             which
             day
             is
             comprehended
             all
             the
             time
             of
             light
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             time
             of
             darkenesse
             .
             The
             day
             is
             so
             taken
             ordinarily
             both
             in
             Scripture
             and
             in
             all
             common
             languages
             ,
             when
             mention
             is
             made
             simply
             of
             dayes
             :
             As
             for
             example
             ,
             when
             we
             say
             a
             moneth
             hath
             thirty
             dayes
             ,
             such
             a
             thing
             shall
             bee
             done
             or
             come
             to
             passe
             within
             so
             many
             dayes
             ;
             
               Abraham
               ,
               Isaac
               ,
               Iacob
            
             died
             being
             full
             of
             dayes
             ,
             we
             understand
             all
             the
             time
             of
             their
             continuance
             ,
             as
             well
             of
             the
             night
             ,
             as
             of
             the
             day
             .
          
           
             
               The
               Artificiall
               day
            
             continueth
             as
             long
             as
             the
             Sunne
             is
             upon
             the
             horizon
             of
             every
             place
             ,
             and
             by
             his
             light
             affordeth
             commodity
             to
             men
             to
             goe
             forth
             to
             their
             labour
             ,
             and
             to
             worke
             in
             their
             arts
             ,
             professions
             ,
             and
             trades
             .
          
           
             
               The
               naturall
               day
            
             ,
             although
             amongst
             all
             people
             it
             be
             composed
             of
             foure
             and
             twenty
             houres
             ,
             yet
             it
             varieth
             in
             the
             distinction
             of
             the
             beginning
             and
             end
             thereof
             .
             For
             some
             take
             the
             beginning
             thereof
             at
             midde
             day
             ,
             and
             count
             the
             continuance
             thereof
             till
             the
             next
             midde
             day
             .
             Others
             from
             midde-night
             till
             the
             next
             midde
             night
             .
             Some
             from
             the
             rising
             of
             the
             Sunne
             till
             his
             next
             rising
             againe
             ;
             and
             some
             from
             the
             sunne
             setting
             till
             the
             next
             setting
             .
             This
             diverse
             supputation
             
             amongst
             diverse
             people
             ,
             proceeding
             from
             a
             civill
             constitution
             ,
             addeth
             to
             the
             distinction
             of
             the
             day
             in
             artificiall
             and
             naturall
             ,
             a
             third
             member
             ,
             to
             wit
             ,
             
               The
               civill
               day
            
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             same
             with
             the
             naturall
             day
             ,
             in
             regard
             of
             the
             continuance
             of
             foure
             and
             twenty
             houres
             ,
             but
             is
             diversely
             counted
             in
             diverse
             places
             in
             regard
             of
             the
             beginning
             and
             of
             the
             end
             thereof
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             Now
             among
             the
             Iewes
             ,
             this
             naturall
             or
             eivill
             day
             began
             by
             the
             evening
             ,
             and
             ended
             at
             the
             next
             evening
             .
             Moses
             distinguisheth
             it
             so
             ,
             when
             he
             relateth
             the
             story
             of
             the
             Creation
             .
             For
             he
             endeth
             alwayes
             the
             workes
             of
             each
             day
             ,
             in
             these
             words
             ,
             
               so
               was
               the
               evening
               ,
               so
               was
               the
               morning
               ,
               which
               was
               the
               first
               ,
               the
               second
               ,
               the
               third
               day
               ,
            
             &c.
             
             Where
             
               by
               the
               evening
            
             ,
             he
             understandeth
             the
             whole
             night
             ,
             which
             beginneth
             by
             the
             evening
             ,
             and
             
               by
               the
               morning
            
             the
             whole
             day
             which
             beginneth
             by
             the
             morning
             ,
             considering
             the
             evening
             and
             the
             morning
             ,
             the
             night
             and
             the
             day
             ,
             or
             the
             light
             ,
             as
             integrant
             parts
             of
             the
             naturall
             day
             ,
             and
             the
             evening
             or
             the
             night
             as
             the
             first
             part
             which
             goeth
             before
             the
             other
             part
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             time
             of
             light
             .
             As
             indeed
             this
             distinction
             is
             grounded
             on
             that
             order
             and
             course
             of
             proceeding
             which
             God
             kept
             in
             the
             Creation
             ,
             making
             the
             darkenesse
             to
             goe
             before
             the
             light
             ,
             as
             may
             be
             seene
             in
             the
             first
             Chapter
             of
             
               Genesis
               ver
            
             .
             1
             ,
             and
             2.
             
          
           
             5
             Some
             doe
             reply
             ,
             that
             Moses
             ,
             when
             he
             saith
             ,
             
               so
               was
               the
               evening
               ,
               so
               was
               the
               morning
               ,
            
             &c.
             by
             the
             evening
             understandeth
             the
             whole
             time
             after
             noone
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             morning
             the
             whole
             time
             of
             light
             in
             the
             same
             day
             ,
             from
             the
             dawning
             till
             midde
             day
             ,
             or
             the
             afore
             noone
             .
             This
             reply
             is
             not
             grounded
             on
             reason
             .
             For
             if
             that
             were
             true
             ,
             Moses
             had
             not
             fixe
             times
             put
             constantly
             the
             evening
             before
             the
             morning
             ,
             there
             being
             no
             convenient
             order
             that
             could
             move
             him
             therunto
             seeing
             in
             all
             respects
             whereby
             one
             thing
             is
             first
             ,
             and
             goeth
             before
             another
             ,
             the
             aforenoone
             goeth
             before
             the
             afternoone
             .
             He
             might
             in
             the
             5.
             v.
             name
             conveniently
             the
             light
             before
             the
             darknes
             ,
             the
             day
             before
             the
             night
             ,
             because
             he
             had
             not
             regard
             there
             to
             any
             natural
             dependance
             and
             following
             of
             the
             one
             upon
             the
             other
             ,
             but
             only
             to
             the
             order
             of
             dignity
             ,
             whereby
             the
             day
             is
             first
             in
             regard
             to
             the
             night
             :
             But
             when
             he
             saith
             ,
             without
             varying
             ,
             in
             the
             sixe
             dayes
             of
             the
             week
             ,
             
               so
               was
               the
               evening
               so
               was
               the
               morning
               ,
            
             it
             is
             evident
             ,
             that
             he
             hath
             regard
             to
             the
             order
             of
             the
             Creation
             ,
             wherein
             darknes
             was
             first
             in
             time
             before
             the
             light
             ,
             and
             the
             night
             went
             before
             the
             day
             ,
             and
             that
             so
             
               by
               the
               evening
            
             
             he
             understandeth
             the
             night
             which
             is
             formost
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             morning
             the
             day
             that
             followeth
             ,
             which
             evening
             and
             morning
             make
             one
             naturall
             day
             .
          
           
             6
             Now
             as
             in
             the
             creation
             GOD
             observed
             this
             order
             ,
             to
             make
             the
             night
             goe
             before
             the
             day
             ,
             and
             to
             compare
             the
             naturall
             day
             of
             the
             darknesse
             and
             of
             the
             light
             ;
             even
             so
             he
             prescribed
             the
             same
             observation
             to
             the
             Iewes
             ,
             commanding
             them
             to
             begin
             their
             naturall
             day
             by
             the
             night
             ,
             and
             to
             celebrate
             their
             Sabbaths
             or
             solemne
             daies
             of
             rest
             from
             the
             beginning
             of
             such
             a
             night
             ,
             till
             the
             beginning
             of
             the
             next
             night
             .
             This
             is
             manifest
             by
             the
             23.
             chapter
             of
             Leviticus
             vers
             .
             32.
             where
             God
             commanded
             them
             ,
             that
             
               in
               the
               ninth
               day
               of
               the
               seventh
               moneth
               ,
               at
               even
               ,
               from
               even
               unto
               even
               ,
            
             they
             should
             celebrate
             as
             a
             solemne
             Sabbath
             ,
             the
             Feast
             of
             atonement
             ,
             which
             was
             to
             be
             on
             the
             tenth
             day
             of
             the
             moneth
             ,
             vers
             .
             27.
             
             And
             so
             the
             tenth
             day
             began
             by
             the
             night
             ,
             and
             continued
             till
             the
             night
             following
             .
             And
             such
             was
             consequently
             the
             order
             of
             all
             the
             dayes
             of
             the
             weeke
             ,
             from
             night
             to
             night
             .
          
           
             7
             There
             is
             no
             force
             ,
             no
             weight
             at
             all
             in
             the
             answer
             broached
             against
             this
             ,
             when
             it
             is
             said
             ,
             that
             this
             feast
             of
             atonement
             consisted
             not
             in
             one
             day
             alone
             ,
             but
             in
             a
             part
             of
             two
             daies
             ,
             to
             wit
             ,
             of
             the
             ninth
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             tenth
             ,
             because
             it
             is
             said
             in
             the
             27.
             vers
             .
             
               On
               the
               tenth
               day
               of
               the
               seventh
               moneth
               there
               shall
               be
               a
               day
               of
               atonement
               ,
            
             and
             in
             the
             32.
             vers
             .
             
               In
               the
               ninth
               day
               of
               the
               moneth
               at
               even
               ,
               from
               even
               unto
               even
               shall
               ye
               celebrate
               your
               Sabbath
            
             ;
             whence
             they
             would
             faine
             inferre
             ,
             that
             both
             the
             ninth
             and
             the
             tenth
             day
             entred
             into
             this
             Feast
             .
             For
             it
             is
             cleare
             ,
             by
             the
             28
             ,
             29
             ,
             30.
             verses
             ,
             that
             the
             day
             of
             atonement
             consisted
             only
             in
             one
             day
             ;
             seeing
             in
             these
             verses
             mention
             only
             is
             made
             of
             one
             d●y
             .
             
               Ye
               shall
               do
               no
               worke
               in
               that
               same
               day
               ,
               for
               it
               is
               a
               day
               of
               atonement
               ;
               Whatsoever
               soule
               shall
               not
               be
               afflicted
               in
               that
               same
               day
               ,
               whatsoever
               soule
               doth
               any
               worke
               in
               that
               same
               day
               :
            
             which
             had
             not
             beene
             so
             often
             set
             downe
             ,
             if
             two
             dayes
             had
             entred
             into
             the
             composition
             of
             this
             Feast
             .
             The
             same
             is
             apparent
             by
             the
             sixteenth
             chapter
             of
             the
             same
             book
             ,
             vers
             .
             29
             ,
             30
             ,
             31.
             where
             the
             foresaid
             feast
             of
             atonement
             being
             the
             only
             matter
             handled
             in
             them
             ,
             no
             mention
             is
             made
             but
             of
             one
             day
             ,
             to
             wit
             ,
             of
             the
             tenth
             of
             the
             seventh
             moneth
             ;
             and
             the
             ninth
             day
             is
             not
             so
             much
             as
             mentioned
             ,
             whereas
             it
             had
             not
             beene
             omitted
             ,
             if
             it
             had
             pertained
             to
             that
             Feast
             .
             Besides
             ,
             it
             is
             without
             all
             likenesse
             ,
             and
             as
             I
             beleeve
             ,
             without
             example
             ,
             that
             God
             would
             have
             
             any
             Feast
             to
             begin
             at
             the
             end
             of
             one
             day
             ,
             and
             to
             continue
             and
             end
             in
             a
             part
             of
             another
             day
             ,
             and
             so
             establish
             Holy-daies
             by
             halves
             .
             Now
             the
             27.
             vers
             .
             teacheth
             us
             which
             was
             the
             day
             of
             this
             Feast
             ,
             to
             wit
             ,
             the
             tenth
             day
             of
             the
             seventh
             moneth
             ;
             and
             the
             32.
             vers
             .
             sheweth
             how
             long
             it
             ought
             to
             continue
             ,
             to
             wit
             ,
             the
             whole
             tenth
             day
             ;
             beginning
             at
             the
             end
             of
             the
             ninth
             day
             ,
             and
             continuing
             as
             long
             as
             the
             tenth
             day
             should
             last
             ,
             from
             one
             even
             unto
             the
             next
             even
             .
             So
             the
             ninth
             day
             is
             not
             mentioned
             as
             a
             part
             of
             the
             Feast
             ,
             but
             as
             the
             terme
             that
             it
             was
             to
             begin
             at
             ;
             like
             as
             the
             even
             following
             is
             mentioned
             ,
             as
             the
             other
             terme
             that
             it
             was
             to
             end
             at
             .
             
               In
               the
               ninth
               day
               of
               the
               moneth
               at
               even
               :
            
             that
             is
             ,
             at
             the
             end
             of
             the
             ninth
             day
             ye
             shall
             begin
             the
             Feast
             ,
             and
             it
             shall
             last
             
               from
               even
               unto
               even
            
             ;
             that
             is
             ,
             during
             the
             whole
             tenth
             day
             .
             Like
             as
             in
             the
             twelfth
             chapter
             of
             Exodus
             ,
             18.
             vers
             .
             God
             ordaineth
             ,
             that
             
               on
               the
               fourteenth
               day
               of
               the
               first
               moneth
               ,
               at
               even
               they
               should
               eat
               unleavened
               bread
               untill
               the
               one
               and
               twentieth
               day
               of
               the
               moneth
               at
               even
               :
            
             Where
             the
             fourteenth
             day
             is
             not
             specified
             as
             one
             of
             the
             daies
             of
             unleavened
             bread
             :
             for
             so
             there
             should
             have
             beene
             eight
             ,
             whereas
             it
             is
             expresly
             said
             ,
             vers
             .
             15.
             and
             every
             where
             ,
             that
             they
             were
             but
             seven
             .
             But
             it
             is
             named
             in
             the
             end
             and
             extremity
             thereof
             ,
             as
             the
             terme
             that
             the
             Feast
             of
             unleavened
             bread
             began
             at
             ,
             and
             the
             one
             and
             twentieth
             day
             finishing
             at
             even
             ,
             as
             the
             terme
             it
             ended
             at
             .
          
           
             8
             This
             observation
             of
             the
             daies
             of
             unleavened
             bread
             ,
             which
             made
             up
             the
             Feast
             of
             the
             Passeover
             ,
             is
             of
             great
             validity
             to
             confirme
             our
             intention
             .
             For
             as
             it
             is
             written
             ,
             
               Exod.
               12.
               v.
               6.
               8.
               14
               ,
               15.
               
               Levit.
               23.
               v.
               5
               ,
               6.
               
               Num.
               28.
               v.
            
             16
             ,
             17.
             
             Neere
             to
             the
             end
             of
             the
             fourteenth
             day
             of
             the
             first
             moneth
             ;
             that
             is
             ,
             betweene
             the
             declining
             of
             the
             Sunne
             after
             midday
             ,
             and
             the
             setting
             thereof
             ;
             the
             Paschall
             Lambe
             was
             killed
             and
             rosted
             ,
             and
             eaten
             at
             even
             with
             unleavened
             bread
             ,
             at
             the
             entrance
             of
             the
             night
             .
             The
             use
             of
             unleavened
             bread
             in
             the
             eating
             of
             the
             Lambe
             ,
             began
             precisely
             with
             the
             fifteenth
             day
             ,
             which
             was
             the
             first
             solemne
             day
             of
             the
             Feast
             ,
             and
             lasted
             seven
             whole
             dayes
             to
             wit
             ,
             till
             the
             one
             and
             twentieth
             day
             at
             even
             ,
             which
             was
             also
             another
             Feast-day
             ,
             holy
             and
             solemne
             ,
             as
             the
             fifteenth
             was
             .
             For
             it
             was
             not
             lawfull
             during
             those
             seven
             dayes
             to
             have
             leavened
             bread
             ,
             neither
             in
             the
             day
             nor
             in
             the
             night
             ,
             which
             also
             was
             comprised
             in
             the
             appellation
             of
             dayes
             :
             Whence
             this
             infallible
             conclusion
             is
             gathered
             ,
             that
             the
             naturall
             day
             among
             the
             Iewes
             began
             at
             even
             ,
             and
             ended
             at
             the
             next
             even
             ;
             seeing
             the
             first
             day
             of
             the
             Feast
             of
             unleavened
             bread
             ,
             
             which
             was
             the
             fifteenth
             day
             ,
             began
             at
             evening
             ,
             when
             the
             Paschall
             Lambe
             was
             eaten
             ,
             and
             the
             last
             day
             thereof
             ,
             which
             was
             the
             one
             and
             twentieth
             ,
             ended
             at
             even
             ,
             as
             it
             began
             at
             even
             .
          
           
             9
             For
             whereas
             in
             S.
             
               Matthew
               Chap.
               26.
               ver
            
             .
             17.
             and
             S.
             
               Marke
               Chap.
               14.
               v.
            
             12.
             and
             S.
             
               Luke
               Chap.
               22.
               v.
            
             7.
             the
             day
             wherein
             the
             Paschall
             Lamb
             was
             prepared
             and
             rosted
             ,
             is
             called
             the
             first
             day
             of
             unleavened
             bread
             ,
             that
             is
             said
             figuratively
             because
             of
             the
             immediate
             cōjunction
             of
             the
             time
             wherein
             the
             Lamb
             was
             prepared
             ,
             with
             the
             time
             wherin
             it
             was
             eaten
             with
             unleavened
             bread
             :
             For
             it
             was
             prepared
             at
             the
             end
             of
             one
             day
             ,
             and
             eaten
             at
             the
             beginning
             of
             the
             next
             day
             .
             Or
             because
             the
             same
             day
             wherein
             the
             Lamb
             was
             prepared
             ,
             the
             Iewes
             put
             away
             leaven
             and
             leavened
             bread
             out
             of
             their
             houses
             ,
             and
             prepared
             unleavened
             bread
             for
             the
             day
             following
             :
             Or
             also
             ,
             because
             amongst
             the
             Romans
             ,
             of
             whom
             the
             Iewes
             did
             at
             that
             time
             depend
             ,
             the
             naturall
             day
             began
             by
             the
             light
             ,
             and
             the
             night
             was
             the
             last
             part
             therof
             ,
             whereunto
             it
             may
             be
             ,
             the
             Evangelists
             had
             regard
             .
          
           
             But
             otherwise
             ,
             to
             speak
             properly
             according
             to
             the
             ordinance
             of
             the
             Law
             ,
             it
             is
             most
             certain
             ,
             that
             the
             day
             wherin
             the
             Lamb
             was
             rosted
             and
             prepared
             ,
             was
             not
             the
             first
             day
             of
             unleavened
             bread
             .
             For
             that
             was
             the
             14.
             day
             betweene
             the
             two
             evens
             ,
             this
             was
             the
             15.
             day
             at
             the
             entrance
             thereof
             :
             On
             that
             day
             leavened
             bread
             might
             be
             eaten
             ,
             on
             this
             day
             ,
             and
             on
             the
             dayes
             following
             all
             leaven
             was
             most
             strictly
             forbidden
             .
             That
             was
             not
             a
             day
             of
             rest
             ,
             but
             of
             travell
             ,
             and
             of
             preparation
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             often
             called
             in
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             
               Mat.
               27.
               v.
               62.
               
               Mar.
               15.
               v.
               42.
               
               Luk.
               23.
               v.
               54.
               
               Ioh.
               19.
               v.
            
             14
             ,
             31.
             because
             on
             it
             were
             all
             things
             prepared
             for
             the
             feast
             following
             ,
             as
             to
             search
             and
             put
             away
             all
             leaven
             ,
             and
             leavened
             bread
             out
             of
             their
             houses
             ,
             to
             kill
             ,
             to
             slay
             ,
             to
             rost
             the
             Lamb
             ,
             &c.
             
             Nay
             we
             see
             that
             on
             that
             day
             ,
             the
             Iewes
             caused
             the
             
               Lord
               Iesus
            
             to
             be
             crucified
             ,
             and
             two
             thieves
             with
             him
             ,
             and
             vexed
             themselves
             extreamly
             all
             that
             day
             to
             come
             to
             their
             intent
             :
             This
             was
             a
             great
             and
             solemne
             Sabbath
             ,
             wherein
             it
             was
             not
             lawfull
             to
             doe
             any
             manner
             of
             worke
             .
          
           
             10
             Let
             us
             adde
             to
             that
             hath
             beene
             said
             ,
             the
             practise
             of
             the
             observation
             of
             the
             Sabbath
             ,
             which
             we
             read
             in
             the
             thirteenth
             Chapter
             of
             Nehemiah
             .
             It
             is
             said
             there
             ver
             .
             15
             ,
             16
             ,
             17
             ,
             19
             ,
             20.
             that
             because
             all
             manner
             of
             ware
             was
             brought
             into
             the
             City
             of
             Ierusalem
             ,
             and
             sold
             on
             the
             Sabbath
             day
             ,
             Nehemiah
             commanded
             ,
             that
             as
             soone
             as
             the
             Sunne
             should
             withdraw
             it selfe
             from
             the
             gates
             of
             the
             City
             ,
             before
             the
             Sabbath
             ,
             the
             gates
             should
             be
             shut
             ,
             and
             that
             they
             should
             not
             be
             opened
             till
             
             after
             the
             Sabbath
             ,
             so
             that
             the
             Merchants
             and
             sellers
             of
             all
             kind
             of
             ware
             lodged
             without
             Ierusalem
             once
             or
             twice
             ,
             from
             whence
             we
             gather
             manifestly
             ,
             the
             Sabbath
             began
             at
             the
             going
             downe
             of
             the
             Sun
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             night
             made
             the
             first
             part
             thereof
             .
             For
             if
             the
             Sabbath
             had
             not
             begun
             then
             ,
             wherefore
             did
             Nehemiah
             command
             so
             carefully
             ,
             to
             shut
             the
             gates
             ,
             as
             soone
             as
             the
             sun
             should
             withdraw
             his
             beames
             from
             them
             ,
             and
             it
             should
             begin
             to
             be
             darke
             ?
             And
             if
             ,
             not
             the
             night
             preceding
             the
             day
             ,
             but
             the
             night
             following
             had
             made
             a
             part
             of
             the
             Sabbath
             ,
             surely
             the
             Merchants
             had
             beene
             of
             necessity
             constrained
             to
             remaine
             two
             nights
             out
             of
             Ierusalem
             ,
             whereas
             it
             is
             only
             said
             ,
             that
             they
             past
             the
             night
             once
             or
             twice
             without
             the
             Towne
             ,
             to
             wit
             ,
             the
             night
             after
             Nehomiah
             had
             given
             order
             that
             the
             gates
             shold
             be
             shut
             ,
             as
             soone
             as
             the
             Sun
             should
             retire
             from
             them
             ,
             and
             therfore
             that
             night
             with
             the
             day
             following
             composed
             the
             Sabbath
             ,
             which
             ending
             on
             the
             next
             even
             at
             the
             setting
             of
             the
             sun
             ,
             Nehemiah
             commanded
             that
             they
             should
             be
             opened
             again
             v.
             19.
             a
             cōmandement
             being
             necessary
             for
             the
             opening
             of
             them
             then
             at
             that
             time
             ,
             because
             the
             night
             returning
             ,
             it
             was
             the
             time
             to
             keep
             them
             barred
             and
             locked
             ,
             seeing
             they
             were
             already
             shut
             .
             If
             the
             Sabbath
             had
             ended
             with
             the
             end
             of
             the
             night
             ,
             it
             had
             not
             beene
             needful
             ,
             that
             Nehemiah
             should
             command
             to
             open
             the
             gates
             after
             the
             Sabbath
             .
             For
             it
             was
             usuall
             to
             open
             them
             after
             the
             night
             was
             ended
             ,
             and
             a
             particular
             commandement
             for
             that
             was
             needlesse
             .
             But
             although
             I
             had
             omitted
             these
             reasons
             which
             I
             have
             alleadged
             ,
             the
             words
             of
             the
             original
             shew
             plainly
             and
             of
             themselves
             ,
             what
             we
             say
             .
             These
             they
             are
             v.
             19.
             
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             
               (
               Causher
               Tsallou
               Shahare
               Ieroushalaim
               liphne
               Hasshabbat
               )
            
             that
             is
             ,
             
               as
               the
               gates
               of
               Ierusalem
               were
               darkned
               before
               the
               face
               ,
            
             or
             
               in
               the
               presence
               of
               the
               Sabbath
               ,
            
             or
             
               before
               the
               Sabbath
            
             :
             For
             the
             ordinary
             signification
             of
             this
             word
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             Liphne
             ,
             is
             
               before
               the
               face
               ,
               in
               the
               presence
               .
            
             And
             therefore
             seeing
             the
             gates
             were
             darkened
             before
             the
             face
             ,
             or
             in
             presence
             of
             the
             Sabbath
             ,
             it
             followeth
             that
             when
             the
             sun
             was
             setting
             ,
             the
             Sabbath
             was
             comming
             ,
             and
             began
             at
             that
             same
             instant
             to
             shew
             it selfe
             ,
             if
             I
             may
             speake
             so
             .
          
           
             11
             Likewise
             ,
             we
             read
             in
             St.
             
               Iohn
               Chap.
               19.
               v.
            
             40
             ,
             41
             ,
             42.
             that
             Ioseph
             of
             Arimathea
             and
             Nicodemus
             ,
             having
             obtained
             leave
             of
             Pilate
             to
             take
             away
             the
             body
             of
             Iesus
             as
             soone
             as
             he
             was
             dead
             ,
             tooke
             it
             ,
             wrapt
             it
             in
             a
             winding
             sheete
             ,
             with
             spices
             ,
             as
             the
             manner
             of
             the
             Iewes
             was
             to
             bury
             ,
             and
             laid
             it
             in
             a
             new
             Sepulchre
             ,
             which
             was
             in
             a
             Garden
             ,
             in
             the
             same
             place
             where
             he
             was
             crucified
             ,
             and
             laid
             it
             there
             ,
             
             
               because
               of
               the
               Iewes
               preparation
               day
               ,
               for
               the
               Sepulchre
               was
               nigh
               at
               hand
               ,
            
             that
             is
             ,
             the
             night
             being
             at
             hand
             ,
             the
             beginning
             of
             the
             Sabbath
             being
             nigh
             ,
             and
             comming
             apace
             with
             the
             night
             ,
             and
             the
             day
             of
             preparation
             ,
             which
             preceded
             the
             Sabbath
             ,
             drawing
             nigh
             the
             evening
             and
             making
             hast
             to
             finish
             ,
             they
             carryed
             not
             farre
             the
             body
             of
             Iesus
             ,
             but
             laid
             it
             in
             a
             Sepulchre
             hard
             by
             ,
             after
             they
             had
             wound
             it
             in
             linnen
             cloathes
             with
             aromaticall
             and
             fragrant
             drugs
             only
             ,
             without
             any
             imbalming
             at
             that
             time
             ,
             because
             they
             had
             no
             leasure
             to
             anoint
             and
             imbalme
             him
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             neerenesse
             of
             the
             Sabbath
             ,
             which
             was
             unto
             them
             
               an
               high
               day
               of
               Sabbath
            
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             called
             in
             the
             one
             and
             thirtieth
             verse
             of
             the
             same
             Chapter
             ,
             for
             as
             much
             as
             at
             that
             time
             the
             extraordinary
             Sabbath
             of
             the
             first
             day
             of
             the
             feast
             of
             unleavened
             bread
             occurred
             with
             the
             ordinary
             Sabbath
             of
             the
             weeke
             .
             For
             the
             same
             reason
             the
             Iewes
             ver
             .
             31.
             that
             the
             bodyes
             of
             those
             that
             were
             crucified
             should
             not
             remaine
             upon
             the
             Crosse
             on
             the
             Sabbath
             day
             ,
             besought
             Pilate
             that
             they
             might
             be
             taken
             away
             betimes
             ,
             that
             is
             before
             the
             end
             of
             the
             day
             ,
             as
             the
             Text
             sheweth
             plainely
             .
          
           
             Now
             if
             the
             Sabbath
             had
             not
             begun
             in
             the
             evening
             ,
             but
             only
             in
             the
             morning
             ,
             the
             Iewes
             should
             not
             have
             had
             a
             cause
             to
             urge
             the
             taking
             away
             of
             the
             bodies
             from
             the
             Crosse
             so
             quickly
             ,
             nor
             Ioseph
             and
             Nicodemus
             to
             bury
             the
             body
             of
             Iesus
             so
             speedily
             ,
             and
             to
             interre
             it
             in
             the
             same
             place
             where
             hee
             was
             crucified
             ,
             which
             the
             Text
             sheweth
             they
             did
             on
             a
             sudden
             :
             For
             the
             Iewes
             should
             have
             had
             all
             the
             evening
             and
             all
             the
             night
             following
             to
             procure
             the
             taking
             away
             of
             the
             bodyes
             ,
             Ioseph
             and
             Nicodemus
             should
             have
             likewise
             had
             time
             enough
             to
             imbalme
             ,
             transport
             ,
             and
             interre
             at
             leasure
             the
             body
             of
             the
             LORD
             ,
             where
             they
             should
             thinke
             fit
             .
             This
             is
             distinctly
             observed
             by
             Saint
             
               Luke
               Chapter
               23.
               verse
            
             53
             ,
             54.
             where
             he
             saith
             ,
             that
             the
             day
             wherein
             Ioseph
             laid
             the
             body
             of
             Iesus
             in
             a
             Sepulchre
             
               was
               the
               preparation
            
             ,
             and
             the
             Sabbath
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             
               drew
               on
               ,
               was
               a
               comming
               ,
            
             or
             
               at
               hand
            
             .
             Which
             terme
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             signifieth
             properly
             
               to
               shine
            
             ,
             but
             is
             taken
             improperly
             by
             the
             Evangelist
             ,
             and
             signifieth
             
               to
               arrive
               ,
               to
               draw
               neere
               .
            
             Or
             he
             hath
             regard
             unto
             to
             the
             evening
             star
             ,
             which
             was
             nigh
             rising
             :
             Or
             rather
             to
             the
             lampes
             which
             on
             the
             evening
             of
             that
             day
             ,
             were
             lighted
             betimes
             ,
             and
             a
             little
             before
             the
             Sabbath
             ,
             as
             also
             great
             fires
             were
             kindled
             ,
             that
             at
             the
             comming
             of
             the
             Sabbath
             they
             should
             not
             have
             any
             such
             thing
             to
             doe
             .
             Iosephus
             in
             the
             16.
             booke
             of
             the
             antiquities
             of
             the
             Iewes
             ,
             Chapter
             10.
             relateth
             a
             decree
             
             of
             
               Augustus
               Caesar
            
             ,
             that
             the
             Iewes
             should
             not
             be
             bound
             to
             appeare
             in
             judgement
             on
             the
             Sabbath
             day
             ,
             nor
             on
             
               the
               parasceue
            
             ,
             or
             day
             of
             preparation
             before
             the
             Sabbath
             ,
             after
             nine
             houres
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             about
             three
             after
             Noone
             ,
             because
             soone
             after
             that
             houre
             at
             evening
             ,
             their
             Sabbath
             day
             began
             .
             Of
             all
             this
             it
             is
             most
             cleere
             ,
             that
             the
             Sabbath
             gan
             by
             the
             evening
             ,
             and
             the
             night
             was
             the
             first
             part
             thereof
             .
          
           
             12
             Against
             that
             I
             have
             laid
             downe
             ,
             some
             arguments
             are
             opposed
             ,
             to
             prove
             ,
             that
             even
             amongst
             the
             Iewes
             the
             naturall
             day
             ,
             and
             consequently
             the
             Sabbath-day
             began
             by
             the
             break
             of
             day
             ,
             and
             the
             night
             made
             the
             last
             part
             thereof
             .
          
           
             First
             ,
             they
             alleage
             out
             of
             
               Exodus
               ,
               chap.
               10.
               v.
               13.
               
               That
               the
            
             Lord
             
               brought
               an
               East
               winde
               upon
               the
               Land
               of
               Aegypt
               all
               that
               day
               ,
               and
               all
               that
               night
               ,
               and
               when
               it
               was
               morning
               the
               East
               wind
               brought
               the
               Locusts
               :
            
             and
             out
             of
             the
             booke
             of
             
               Numbers
               ,
               chap.
               11.
               v.
            
             32.
             that
             
               The
               people
               stood
               up
               all
               that
               day
               ,
               and
               all
               that
               night
               ,
               and
               all
               the
               next
               day
               ,
               and
               they
               gathered
               the
               Quailes
               .
            
             In
             which
             places
             they
             pretend
             ,
             that
             the
             night
             ,
             which
             is
             put
             betweene
             two
             dayes
             ,
             is
             joyned
             with
             the
             first
             day
             as
             a
             part
             thereof
             ,
             and
             separed
             from
             the
             second
             .
          
           
             13
             But
             these
             places
             and
             other
             such
             like
             that
             may
             bee
             found
             ,
             are
             nothing
             to
             the
             purpose
             .
             For
             they
             speake
             of
             the
             artificiall
             day
             ,
             distinguished
             from
             the
             night
             ,
             which
             is
             expresly
             named
             ,
             without
             any
             declaration
             ,
             whether
             it
             pertained
             to
             the
             day
             preceding
             ,
             or
             to
             the
             day
             following
             ,
             to
             make
             with
             it
             the
             naturall
             day
             .
             The
             placing
             of
             the
             day
             before
             the
             night
             ,
             is
             according
             to
             the
             order
             of
             the
             things
             related
             in
             these
             bookes
             ,
             and
             as
             they
             came
             to
             passe
             .
             For
             the
             East
             wind
             began
             to
             blow
             in
             the
             day
             ,
             and
             continued
             all
             night
             ,
             to
             bring
             the
             Locusts
             :
             and
             the
             people
             begun
             by
             the
             day
             ,
             and
             continued
             all
             night
             the
             gathering
             of
             Quailes
             .
             Moreover
             ,
             when
             the
             day
             is
             considered
             distinctly
             and
             severally
             from
             the
             night
             ,
             the
             day
             ,
             as
             being
             of
             greatest
             dignity
             ,
             is
             named
             first
             ,
             without
             regard
             to
             the
             precedency
             of
             either
             in
             the
             order
             of
             nature
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             naturall
             day
             .
          
           
             14
             It
             is
             written
             in
             the
             Gospell
             of
             Saint
             
               Iohn
               ,
               1
               chap.
               39
               ,
               vers
               .
            
             that
             two
             disciples
             of
             
               Iohn
               Baptists
               ,
               went
               and
               saw
               where
               Iesus
               dwelt
               ,
               and
               abode
               with
               him
               that
               day
               :
               for
               it
               was
               about
               the
               tenth
               houre
               :
            
             from
             whence
             they
             infer
             ,
             that
             seeing
             these
             disciples
             entred
             into
             Christs
             lodging
             at
             the
             tenth
             houre
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             two
             houres
             afore
             the
             going
             down
             of
             the
             Sunne
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             counting
             of
             the
             Iewes
             ,
             and
             it
             is
             said
             ,
             that
             they
             abode
             there
             that
             day
             ,
             we
             must
             understand
             ,
             that
             they
             abode
             
             also
             the
             night
             ,
             to
             the
             intent
             they
             might
             be
             instructed
             by
             the
             Lord
             ;
             which
             was
             not
             possible
             to
             be
             done
             in
             two
             houres
             :
             wherefore
             the
             night
             was
             the
             last
             part
             of
             the
             naturall
             day
             .
          
           
             But
             this
             ratiocination
             is
             of
             small
             weight
             .
             For
             what
             necessity
             can
             move
             us
             to
             say
             ,
             that
             these
             two
             Disciples
             abode
             longer
             with
             Christ
             ,
             than
             the
             two
             last
             houres
             of
             the
             day
             ,
             preceding
             the
             setting
             of
             the
             Sun.
             The
             particle
             for
             ,
             from
             whence
             it
             is
             inferred
             ,
             
               They
               abode
               with
               him
               that
               day
               :
            
             For
             
               it
               was
               about
               the
               tenth
               houre
               ,
            
             is
             not
             properly
             in
             
             the
             Originall
             ,
             which
             is
             better
             translated
             by
             and
             ,
             than
             by
             
               for
               :
               And
               it
               was
               about
               the
               tenth
               houre
            
             ;
             which
             may
             be
             fitly
             understood
             after
             this
             manner
             ,
             that
             being
             come
             to
             Christs
             lodging
             at
             the
             tenth
             houre
             ,
             they
             abode
             with
             him
             the
             remnant
             of
             that
             day
             ,
             and
             about
             night
             went
             home
             ,
             and
             tarried
             no
             longer
             with
             the
             Lord.
             It
             is
             true
             that
             in
             the
             space
             of
             two
             houres
             ,
             nay
             ,
             not
             if
             they
             had
             staied
             the
             whole
             night
             ,
             they
             could
             not
             be
             sufficiently
             instructed
             by
             the
             Lord.
             But
             also
             it
             was
             not
             then
             only
             that
             they
             came
             to
             him
             ,
             and
             abode
             with
             him
             :
             for
             they
             might
             have
             returned
             afterwards
             now
             and
             then
             ;
             as
             indeed
             Andrew
             ,
             who
             was
             one
             of
             the
             two
             ,
             and
             brother
             to
             
               Simon
               Peter
            
             ,
             became
             one
             of
             his
             ordinary
             and
             domesticall
             Disciples
             .
          
           
             15
             They
             make
             use
             also
             of
             the
             twenty
             eighth
             chapter
             of
             S.
             Matthew
             ,
             vers
             .
             1.
             
             Where
             it
             is
             said
             ,
             that
             
               in
               the
               evening
            
             ,
             or
             in
             the
             
               latter
               end
               of
               the
               Sabbath
               ,
               as
               it
               began
               to
               dawne
               towards
               the
               first
               day
               of
               the
               weeke
               ,
               came
               Mary
               Magdalen
               ,
               and
               the
               other
               Mary
               to
               see
               the
               Sepulchre
            
             ;
             the
             words
             of
             the
             Originall
             are
             ,
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             from
             whence
             they
             would
             infer
             ,
             that
             the
             Sabbath
             ended
             about
             the
             morning
             ,
             when
             it
             beginneth
             to
             shine
             ;
             and
             then
             began
             therewith
             the
             first
             day
             of
             the
             weeke
             .
          
           
             16
             Whereunto
             I
             answer
             ,
             that
             the
             Evening
             ,
             or
             the
             latter
             end
             of
             the
             Sabbath
             ,
             whereof
             mention
             is
             made
             in
             this
             place
             ,
             must
             be
             understood
             
               of
               the
               evening
            
             properly
             so
             called
             ,
             when
             the
             Sun
             setteth
             :
             which
             time
             is
             in
             this
             place
             specified
             ,
             as
             the
             end
             of
             the
             Sabbath
             day
             ,
             or
             of
             the
             whole
             weeke
             .
             For
             the
             word
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             hath
             both
             significations
             .
             Besides
             that
             the
             word
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             is
             fit
             to
             shew
             as
             much
             :
             For
             it
             cannot
             be
             conveniently
             taken
             for
             an
             end
             of
             time
             confined
             unto
             the
             morning
             ;
             the
             conference
             of
             the
             other
             Evangelists
             demonstrate
             it
             more
             forceebly
             .
             For
             S.
             Marke
             in
             the
             16.
             chapter
             ,
             1
             ,
             2.
             verses
             ,
             saith
             ,
             that
             
               When
               the
               Sabbath
               was
               past
               ,
               Mary
               Magdalen
               ,
               and
               Mary
               the
               mother
               of
               Iames
               ,
               and
               Salome
               ,
               bought
               sweet
               smelling
               spices
               ,
               that
               they
               
               might
               come
               and
               anoint
               Iesus
               ;
               and
               being
               come
               very
               early
               in
               the
               morning
            
             (
             to
             wit
             from
             home
             )
             
               they
               came
               to
               the
               Sepulchre
               when
               the
               Sun
               was
               risen
               :
            
             or
             if
             these
             words
             
               very
               early
               in
               the
               morning
            
             ,
             betoken
             also
             the
             time
             of
             their
             comming
             to
             the
             Sepulchre
             ;
             and
             signifie
             the
             same
             that
             is
             signified
             by
             the
             words
             following
             ,
             
               when
               the
               Sun
               was
               risen
            
             :
             we
             must
             understand
             these
             last
             words
             ,
             not
             as
             if
             the
             Sun
             was
             already
             ascended
             upon
             the
             horizon
             ;
             but
             only
             that
             it
             was
             risen
             ,
             in
             regard
             of
             the
             first
             appearing
             of
             his
             shining
             beames
             above
             the
             horizon
             ,
             at
             the
             breake
             of
             day
             :
             so
             both
             shall
             be
             true
             ,
             that
             
               the
               Sun
               was
               risen
            
             ,
             and
             that
             they
             came
             to
             the
             Sepulchre
             
               very
               early
               in
               the
               morning
            
             .
             And
             this
             shall
             agree
             very
             well
             with
             the
             words
             of
             S.
             Iohn
             ,
             chap.
             20.
             vers
             .
             1.
             
             
               Upon
               the
               first
               day
               of
               the
               weeke
               ,
               when
               it
               was
               yet
               dark
               :
            
             and
             with
             these
             of
             S.
             Luke
             ,
             chap.
             24.
             vers
             .
             1.
             
             
               Uery
               early
               in
               the
               morning
               the
               women
               came
               unto
               the
               Sepulchre
            
             ;
             where
             it
             is
             added
             ,
             
               that
               they
               brought
               with
               them
               the
               sweet
               odours
               which
               they
               had
               prepared
               :
            
             from
             whence
             I
             infer
             ,
             that
             the
             Sabbath
             ended
             in
             the
             evening
             ,
             at
             the
             going
             downe
             of
             the
             Sun
             :
             sith
             
               after
               the
               Sabbath
               was
               ended
            
             ,
             these
             women
             bought
             sweet
             smelling
             spices
             ,
             and
             prepared
             them
             to
             anoint
             the
             body
             of
             Iesus
             ,
             as
             S.
             Mark
             saith
             expresly
             .
             To
             whom
             is
             not
             repugnant
             S.
             Luke
             in
             the
             23.
             chap.
             56.
             vers
             .
             Where
             he
             saith
             ,
             that
             the
             women
             after
             they
             had
             beheld
             the
             Sepulchre
             ,
             and
             how
             the
             Lords
             body
             was
             laid
             ,
             returned
             ,
             
               and
               prepared
               odours
               ,
               and
               ointments
               ,
               and
               rested
               the
               Sabbath
               day
               according
               to
               the
               Commandement
            
             ;
             which
             words
             seeme
             to
             import
             ,
             that
             they
             prepared
             their
             spices
             before
             the
             Sabbath
             .
             For
             the
             order
             and
             coherence
             of
             these
             words
             doe
             not
             designe
             the
             like
             order
             and
             coherence
             of
             things
             ,
             but
             they
             must
             be
             understood
             after
             this
             manner
             ;
             being
             returned
             they
             prepared
             their
             odours
             ,
             And
             ,
             or
             rather
             
               But
               ,
               they
               rested
               the
               Sabbath
               day
            
             ;
             to
             wit
             ,
             first
             ,
             and
             before
             this
             preparation
             ;
             as
             appeareth
             by
             the
             conference
             of
             the
             54.
             vers
             .
             where
             it
             is
             said
             ,
             that
             when
             the
             body
             of
             Christ
             was
             laid
             in
             the
             tombe
             ,
             and
             the
             women
             beheld
             where
             it
             was
             laid
             ,
             
               the
               Sabbath
            
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             
               drew
               on
            
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             was
             at
             hand
             ,
             and
             ready
             to
             begin
             ,
             as
             hath
             beene
             said
             before
             .
             So
             that
             it
             was
             impossible
             to
             them
             to
             prepare
             any
             kind
             of
             thing
             for
             the
             inbalming
             of
             Christ
             before
             the
             Sabbath
             .
             Whence
             it
             followeth
             ,
             that
             sith
             then
             it
             was
             evening
             ,
             the
             end
             of
             the
             same
             Sabbath
             fell
             upon
             the
             dawning
             or
             evening
             of
             the
             night
             following
             ;
             and
             so
             was
             both
             the
             end
             of
             the
             last
             day
             of
             the
             weeke
             preceding
             ,
             and
             the
             beginning
             of
             the
             night
             following
             ,
             whereby
             the
             first
             day
             began
             .
             And
             that
             
             was
             the
             time
             betokened
             by
             the
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             mentioned
             by
             Saint
             Matthew
             ,
             and
             the
             night
             preceding
             the
             first
             day
             of
             the
             weeke
             ,
             which
             he
             nameth
             afterward
             ,
             did
             belong
             to
             the
             said
             first
             day
             ,
             making
             with
             it
             the
             naturall
             and
             civill
             day
             of
             the
             Iewes
             ,
             and
             did
             not
             belong
             to
             the
             Sabbath
             .
             For
             if
             it
             had
             pertained
             to
             the
             Sabbath
             ,
             and
             the
             first
             day
             of
             the
             weeke
             following
             the
             Sabbath
             had
             begun
             in
             the
             morning
             ,
             sith
             it
             is
             constant
             that
             before
             the
             Sabbath
             they
             prepared
             not
             their
             aromaticall
             drugs
             ,
             when
             should
             they
             have
             found
             the
             opportunity
             and
             leisure
             to
             prepare
             them
             ?
             They
             durst
             not
             doe
             it
             on
             the
             Sabbath
             day
             ,
             for
             it
             was
             a
             day
             of
             rest
             ,
             and
             of
             cessation
             from
             all
             work
             .
             As
             also
             S.
             Luke
             saith
             ,
             
               Chap.
               23.
               vers
               .
               56.
               
               That
               they
               rested
               the
               Sabbath
               day
               according
               to
               the
               Commandement
               .
            
             After
             the
             Sabbath
             upon
             the
             first
             day
             of
             the
             weeke
             they
             could
             not
             doe
             it
             ,
             granting
             that
             this
             day
             began
             in
             the
             morning
             ;
             For
             
               very
               early
               in
               the
               morning
               ,
               as
               it
               was
               yet
               darke
               ,
            
             they
             went
             with
             their
             spices
             already
             bought
             and
             prepared
             :
             And
             therefore
             we
             must
             of
             necessity
             say
             ,
             that
             they
             bought
             their
             spices
             in
             the
             evening
             ,
             after
             the
             Sunne
             was
             set
             ,
             and
             the
             Sabbath
             ended
             ,
             that
             during
             the
             night
             ,
             which
             was
             the
             beginning
             of
             the
             first
             day
             of
             the
             week
             ,
             they
             prepared
             these
             drugs
             ,
             and
             that
             in
             the
             morning
             of
             the
             same
             day
             they
             came
             to
             imbalme
             Iesus
             .
          
           
             Which
             being
             so
             ,
             we
             must
             interpret
             the
             words
             of
             S.
             Matthew
             after
             such
             a
             sort
             ,
             that
             they
             may
             agree
             with
             the
             sayings
             of
             the
             other
             Evangelists
             .
             And
             it
             is
             in
             no
             wise
             necessary
             to
             joyne
             the
             evening
             or
             the
             latter
             end
             of
             the
             Sabbath
             ,
             with
             the
             beginning
             of
             the
             light
             of
             the
             first
             day
             of
             the
             weeke
             ,
             as
             if
             the
             one
             and
             the
             other
             had
             met
             together
             in
             one
             time
             ,
             and
             at
             once
             ,
             as
             is
             pretended
             .
             There
             is
             betweene
             these
             two
             the
             intervall
             of
             a
             night
             ,
             which
             pertained
             to
             this
             first
             day
             of
             the
             weeke
             ,
             and
             we
             may
             translate
             the
             words
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             same
             with
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             as
             S.
             Marke
             speaketh
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             in
             the
             evenining
             ,
             at
             the
             extremitie
             ,
             or
             latter
             end
             of
             the
             Sabbath
             ,
             this
             extremity
             being
             already
             come
             and
             past
             :
             or
             in
             the
             evening
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             in
             the
             night
             (
             the
             first
             part
             thereof
             being
             taken
             for
             the
             totall
             )
             after
             the
             Sabbath
             ,
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             to
             wit
             ,
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             at
             that
             same
             houre
             or
             time
             which
             began
             to
             shine
             ,
             yet
             with
             a
             little
             remnant
             of
             the
             nights
             darknesse
             :
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             to
             bee
             the
             first
             day
             of
             the
             weeke
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             the
             first
             day
             of
             light
             ,
             the
             first
             artificiall
             day
             ,
             which
             is
             a
             part
             of
             the
             naturall
             
             day
             :
             Or
             wee
             may
             take
             these
             words
             ,
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             for
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             in
             the
             time
             that
             was
             to
             shine
             in
             the
             first
             day
             of
             the
             weeke
             .
             For
             it
             was
             not
             S.
             Matthews
             intent
             to
             specifie
             unto
             us
             the
             immediate
             conjunction
             of
             the
             first
             day
             of
             the
             weeke
             with
             the
             Sabbath
             finishing
             ,
             but
             only
             at
             what
             point
             of
             time
             the
             woman
             came
             to
             the
             Sepulchre
             ,
             to
             wit
             ,
             at
             the
             first
             glimpse
             of
             the
             light
             of
             the
             first
             day
             of
             the
             weeke
             :
             and
             hee
             made
             mention
             of
             the
             evening
             ,
             or
             of
             the
             latter
             end
             of
             the
             Sabbath
             ,
             in
             respect
             that
             the
             Sabbath
             had
             hindred
             them
             till
             then
             to
             apply
             themselves
             to
             this
             pious
             and
             charitable
             worke
             which
             they
             had
             intended
             .
          
           
             17
             Moreover
             ,
             they
             produce
             a
             passage
             out
             of
             the
             twentieth
             chapter
             of
             the
             Acts
             ,
             vers
             .
             7.
             11.
             where
             it
             is
             said
             ,
             that
             the
             Disciples
             in
             
               Troas
               being
               come
               together
               upon
               the
               first
               day
               of
               the
               weeke
               ,
               to
               breake
               bread
               ,
               Paul
               preaching
               unto
               them
               ,
               continued
               his
               speech
               untill
               midnight
               ,
               and
               after
               he
               had
               broken
               bread
               ,
               and
               eaten
               ,
               continued
               to
               talke
               unto
               them
               even
               till
               the
               breake
               of
               day
               .
            
             In
             which
             words
             they
             pretend
             that
             the
             night
             is
             mentioned
             ,
             as
             the
             last
             part
             of
             the
             first
             day
             of
             the
             weeke
             .
          
           
             But
             first
             ,
             nothing
             obligeth
             us
             to
             grant
             ,
             that
             the
             night
             there
             mentioned
             ,
             ought
             to
             be
             referred
             to
             the
             first
             day
             of
             the
             weeke
             .
             For
             we
             may
             affirme
             as
             well
             ,
             that
             it
             pertained
             to
             the
             second
             day
             ,
             and
             made
             the
             beginning
             thereof
             :
             The
             words
             of
             the
             Text
             are
             very
             well
             verified
             ,
             if
             we
             say
             ,
             that
             the
             first
             day
             of
             the
             weeke
             ,
             and
             towards
             the
             end
             thereof
             ,
             the
             Disciples
             were
             assembled
             ,
             and
             their
             assembly
             having
             begun
             about
             the
             end
             of
             the
             first
             day
             ,
             continued
             a
             good
             while
             with
             and
             after
             the
             beginning
             of
             the
             second
             day
             ,
             Paul
             ,
             because
             he
             was
             to
             depart
             on
             the
             morning
             after
             the
             first
             day
             ,
             taking
             this
             occasion
             to
             extend
             his
             discourse
             within
             the
             night
             following
             ,
             which
             was
             the
             beginning
             of
             another
             day
             .
          
           
             There
             is
             no
             weight
             in
             the
             objection
             they
             make
             against
             this
             exposition
             ,
             saying
             ,
             that
             if
             it
             were
             true
             ,
             Paul
             had
             remained
             longer
             then
             
               seven
               dayes
            
             at
             Troas
             ,
             to
             wit
             ,
             a
             part
             of
             an
             eight
             day
             ,
             against
             that
             which
             is
             said
             in
             the
             sixth
             verse
             .
             For
             they
             presuppose
             without
             any
             ground
             ,
             that
             Paul
             was
             not
             precisely
             but
             seven
             dayes
             at
             Troas
             ,
             which
             the
             Text
             saith
             not
             ,
             but
             only
             that
             
               he
               abode
            
             there
             
               seven
               dayes
            
             ,
             which
             should
             be
             very
             well
             expressed
             so
             ,
             although
             he
             had
             remained
             there
             a
             part
             of
             the
             eighth
             day
             ,
             which
             might
             have
             beene
             past
             under
             silence
             ,
             and
             not
             counted
             with
             the
             dayes
             going
             before
             ,
             because
             it
             was
             not
             a
             full
             and
             whole
             day
             ,
             but
             only
             a
             part
             of
             a
             day
             .
             And
             putting
             the
             case
             ,
             
             that
             it
             should
             come
             within
             the
             compasse
             of
             the
             seven
             dayes
             of
             the
             Apostles
             aboade
             at
             Troas
             ;
             we
             may
             say
             ,
             it
             was
             taken
             for
             the
             seventh
             and
             last
             day
             .
             For
             it
             is
             not
             told
             exactly
             on
             what
             day
             Paul
             came
             to
             Troas
             ,
             nor
             that
             he
             abode
             there
             full
             seven
             dayes
             ,
             but
             only
             in
             generall
             ,
             seven
             dayes
             .
             Now
             although
             he
             had
             beene
             there
             but
             a
             part
             of
             the
             first
             ,
             and
             a
             part
             of
             the
             last
             of
             seven
             ,
             it
             may
             be
             well
             said
             ,
             that
             hee
             was
             there
             seven
             dayes
             .
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             granting
             that
             the
             night
             mentioned
             in
             the
             foresaid
             place
             ,
             was
             the
             last
             part
             of
             the
             first
             day
             of
             the
             week
             ,
             nothing
             can
             be
             proved
             from
             thence
             ,
             but
             this
             only
             ,
             that
             after
             the
             resurrection
             of
             our
             
               Lord
               Iesus
               Christ
            
             ,
             the
             faithfull
             among
             the
             Gentiles
             celebrating
             in
             their
             congregations
             the
             first
             day
             of
             the
             weeke
             ,
             in
             remembrance
             of
             the
             said
             resurrection
             ,
             began
             it
             in
             the
             morning
             about
             the
             time
             that
             Christ
             rose
             ,
             as
             ,
             perhaps
             the
             nations
             of
             whom
             they
             were
             ,
             began
             the
             day
             by
             the
             morning
             ;
             but
             it
             followeth
             not
             ,
             that
             such
             was
             the
             beginning
             of
             the
             day
             among
             the
             Iewes
             .
          
           
             18
             These
             things
             being
             thus
             cleered
             ,
             it
             shall
             follow
             ,
             that
             when
             
               Iesus
               Christ
            
             did
             shew
             himselfe
             to
             his
             Disciples
             in
             the
             time
             mentioned
             ,
             in
             the
             20.
             of
             S.
             Iohn
             ,
             vers
             .
             19.
             it
             was
             not
             in
             the
             first
             day
             of
             the
             week
             ,
             but
             after
             it
             ,
             in
             the
             second
             day
             .
             The
             conference
             of
             the
             twenty
             foure
             of
             Saint
             Luke
             sheweth
             ,
             that
             at
             least
             it
             was
             midnight
             when
             Iesus
             Christ
             appeared
             first
             unto
             them
             .
             For
             it
             is
             said
             in
             that
             chapter
             ,
             that
             the
             same
             day
             of
             his
             resurrection
             he
             drew
             neere
             to
             the
             two
             Disciples
             that
             were
             going
             to
             Emmaus
             ,
             went
             with
             them
             ,
             came
             thither
             with
             them
             towards
             evening
             ,
             the
             day
             being
             far
             spent
             ,
             and
             that
             they
             supped
             there
             ;
             That
             after
             the
             Lord
             had
             left
             them
             ,
             vanishing
             away
             out
             of
             their
             sight
             ,
             they
             rose
             up
             the
             same
             houre
             ,
             returned
             to
             Ierusalem
             ,
             distant
             from
             Emmaus
             threescore
             stades
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             a
             three
             houres
             journey
             ;
             entred
             where
             the
             Apostles
             were
             ,
             told
             them
             all
             the
             things
             that
             had
             happened
             unto
             them
             in
             the
             way
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             Village
             ;
             that
             after
             this
             Iesus
             stood
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             them
             :
             therefore
             it
             was
             far
             in
             the
             night
             :
             whence
             it
             followeth
             ,
             that
             seeing
             among
             the
             Iewes
             the
             day
             ended
             at
             evening
             ,
             and
             another
             day
             began
             ;
             the
             first
             day
             of
             the
             week
             was
             then
             finished
             many
             houres
             before
             ,
             and
             the
             second
             day
             was
             well
             forward
             .
             The
             words
             of
             the
             Text
             say
             nothing
             that
             is
             not
             consonant
             to
             this
             .
             These
             they
             are
             ,
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             the
             evening
             or
             the
             end
             of
             the
             first
             day
             of
             the
             weeke
             being
             come
             ,
             in
             the
             same
             sense
             that
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             is
             taken
             in
             the
             foresaid
             place
             of
             
               Matthew
               ,
               
               Chap.
               28.
               verse
            
             1.
             the
             Disciples
             being
             assembled
             ,
             and
             the
             doores
             shut
             for
             feare
             of
             the
             Iewes
             ,
             came
             Iesus
             ,
             and
             stood
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             them
             :
             which
             words
             have
             no
             other
             sence
             but
             this
             ,
             that
             at
             the
             evening
             of
             the
             first
             day
             ,
             which
             was
             also
             the
             end
             thereof
             ,
             the
             Disciples
             being
             assembled
             ,
             and
             having
             shut
             themselves
             up
             in
             a
             certaine
             place
             ,
             
               Iesus
               Christ
            
             a
             while
             after
             appeared
             unto
             them
             .
             So
             of
             that
             hath
             beene
             said
             it
             is
             manifest
             ,
             that
             the
             opinion
             of
             Christs
             appearing
             to
             his
             Disciples
             on
             the
             first
             day
             of
             the
             weeke
             ,
             is
             not
             grounded
             on
             a
             sure
             foundation
             .
          
           
             20
             But
             although
             it
             were
             generally
             agreed
             on
             ,
             that
             
               Iesus
               Christ
            
             appeared
             the
             first
             time
             to
             his
             Disciples
             on
             the
             first
             day
             of
             the
             weeke
             ,
             and
             the
             second
             time
             eight
             dayes
             after
             ,
             I
             say
             ,
             that
             his
             appearing
             to
             his
             Disciples
             at
             two
             diverse
             times
             since
             his
             Resurrection
             on
             the
             first
             day
             of
             the
             weeke
             ,
             cannot
             inforce
             ,
             by
             any
             good
             consequence
             ,
             that
             his
             intention
             was
             to
             authorize
             that
             day
             ,
             and
             to
             sanctifie
             it
             to
             bee
             a
             day
             of
             rest
             .
             To
             prove
             this
             with
             some
             shew
             of
             reason
             ,
             it
             were
             necessary
             ,
             that
             
               Iesus
               Christ
            
             ,
             during
             the
             whole
             time
             of
             his
             abode
             on
             earth
             after
             his
             Resurrection
             ,
             should
             have
             shewed
             himselfe
             unto
             them
             regularly
             and
             constantly
             on
             each
             first
             day
             of
             the
             weeke
             ,
             and
             not
             in
             any
             other
             day
             .
             For
             if
             he
             appeared
             not
             unto
             them
             every
             first
             day
             of
             the
             weeke
             ,
             we
             may
             inferre
             quite
             contrary
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             not
             his
             purpose
             to
             sanctifie
             that
             day
             unto
             them
             ,
             more
             than
             another
             :
             And
             if
             he
             appeared
             unto
             them
             on
             other
             dayes
             ,
             it
             may
             be
             said
             ,
             with
             as
             good
             reason
             ,
             that
             he
             consecrated
             them
             to
             be
             Sabbaths
             ,
             as
             that
             he
             sanctified
             the
             first
             day
             of
             the
             weeke
             to
             be
             a
             Sabbath
             .
          
           
             21
             Now
             we
             read
             nothing
             of
             his
             appearing
             to
             his
             Disciples
             on
             each
             first
             day
             of
             the
             weeke
             constantly
             and
             regularly
             after
             his
             Resurrection
             ,
             till
             his
             Ascension
             .
             Nay
             it
             is
             written
             in
             the
             first
             Chapter
             of
             the
             
               Acts
               verse
            
             3.
             that
             
               after
               his
               passion
               he
               shewed
               himselfe
               alive
               unto
               them
               ,
               by
               many
               infallible
               proofes
               ,
               being
               seene
               of
               them
               forty
               dayes
               ,
               and
               speaking
               of
               the
               things
               pertaining
               to
               the
               kingdome
               of
               God
               ,
            
             whereby
             wee
             see
             cleerely
             ,
             that
             he
             shewed
             himselfe
             on
             many
             other
             dayes
             then
             the
             first
             of
             the
             weeke
             .
             For
             Saint
             Luke
             had
             not
             said
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             seene
             of
             them
             forty
             dayes
             by
             many
             infallible
             proofes
             ,
             if
             hee
             had
             not
             beene
             seene
             of
             them
             but
             five
             or
             sixe
             dayes
             of
             these
             forty
             .
             And
             there
             is
             no
             appearance
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             forty
             dayes
             on
             earth
             after
             his
             Resurrection
             ,
             to
             shew
             himselfe
             only
             every
             first
             day
             of
             the
             week
             ,
             and
             to
             withdraw
             himselfe
             ,
             remaining
             solitary
             and
             apart
             ,
             all
             the
             dayes
             betweene
             .
          
           
           
             In
             the
             one
             and
             twentieth
             Chapter
             of
             Saint
             
               Iohn
               ver
            
             .
             4.
             wee
             see
             that
             he
             shewed
             himselfe
             to
             them
             on
             a
             day
             when
             they
             were
             gone
             a
             fishing
             ,
             commanded
             them
             to
             continue
             their
             fishing
             ,
             and
             did
             then
             a
             notable
             miracle
             ,
             neither
             is
             it
             said
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             the
             first
             day
             of
             the
             weeke
             :
             And
             if
             it
             was
             ,
             they
             wrought
             on
             it
             ,
             and
             kept
             it
             not
             holy
             .
          
           
             Moreover
             ,
             when
             it
             is
             said
             in
             the
             twentieth
             Chapter
             of
             Saint
             
               Iohn
               verse
            
             26.
             that
             
               eight
               dayes
               after
               the
            
             first
             day
             of
             the
             weeke
             wherin
             he
             first
             appeared
             unto
             them
             ,
             he
             shewed
             himselfe
             again
             to
             his
             Disciples
             ,
             a
             question
             may
             be
             made
             ,
             if
             it
             was
             on
             another
             first
             day
             of
             the
             weeke
             .
             For
             this
             should
             be
             true
             ,
             if
             in
             the
             number
             of
             eight
             be
             included
             the
             first
             day
             of
             the
             weeke
             ,
             and
             the
             eight
             day
             following
             :
             But
             if
             they
             be
             not
             included
             and
             if
             we
             take
             the
             words
             of
             the
             Apostle
             ,
             that
             after
             eight
             dayes
             fulfilled
             and
             past
             ,
             Iesus
             shewed
             himselfe
             unto
             them
             ,
             as
             the
             words
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             beare
             that
             sence
             ,
             then
             it
             was
             not
             on
             another
             first
             day
             of
             the
             weeke
             ,
             but
             one
             the
             next
             day
             after
             that
             he
             stood
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             them
             .
             And
             so
             the
             argument
             built
             upon
             this
             sand
             shall
             fall
             to
             the
             ground
             .
          
           
             20
             Neither
             doth
             the
             sending
             of
             the
             
               Holy
               Ghost
            
             upon
             the
             Disciples
             and
             Apostles
             assembled
             on
             Pentecost
             day
             evince
             a
             divine
             institution
             of
             the
             LORDS
             day
             ,
             granting
             that
             it
             was
             also
             on
             the
             first
             day
             of
             the
             weeke
             .
             For
             by
             what
             consequence
             shall
             it
             follow
             ,
             that
             by
             this
             miracle
             IESUS
             CHRIST
             intended
             to
             make
             that
             day
             an
             ordinary
             day
             of
             rest
             ,
             and
             of
             Gods
             service
             ?
             Seeing
             by
             the
             same
             reason
             it
             will
             follow
             ,
             that
             all
             the
             dayes
             ,
             wherein
             Christ
             did
             some
             solemne
             action
             ,
             have
             beene
             established
             and
             ordained
             to
             be
             stinted
             and
             ordinary
             Sabbaths
             in
             every
             weeke
             :
             which
             is
             not
             so
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAPTER
             Fifth
             .
          
           
             Answer
             to
             the
             Fourth
             Reason
             .
          
           
             
               1.
               
               Fourth
               Reason
               :
               The
               first
               day
               of
               the
               weeke
               was
               kept
               by
               the
               Apostle
               ,
               and
               the
               Disciples
               at
               Troas
               ,
               
                 Acts
                 20.
                 ver
              
               .
               7.
               
            
             
               2.
               
               First
               Answer
               :
               The
               words
               may
               be
               taken
               of
               a
               certaine
               day
               ,
               and
               not
               of
               the
               first
               day
               of
               the
               weeke
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             
               3.
               
               Second
               Answer
               ,
               taking
               them
               for
               the
               first
               day
               of
               the
               weeke
               ,
               it
               followeth
               not
               ,
               that
               that
               day
               was
               an
               ordinary
               Sabbath
               ,
               but
               only
               was
               kept
               by
               occasion
               of
               the
               Apostles
               departure
               on
               the
               next
               morrow
               .
            
             
               4.
               
               Third
               Answer
               ,
               it
               may
               be
               that
               day
               is
               named
               ,
               because
               of
               the
               miracle
               done
               on
               it
               ,
               and
               not
               to
               shew
               that
               it
               was
               a
               Sabbath
               day
               ,
               seeing
               the
               Apostle
               did
               preach
               every
               day
               wheresoever
               he
               sojourned
               .
            
             
               5.
               
               Nullity
               of
               the
               instance
               ,
               they
               assembled
               to
               breake
               bread
               ,
               that
               is
               to
               celebrate
               the
               Lords
               Supper
               .
               1.
               
               Because
               that
               breaking
               of
               bread
               may
               be
               taken
               for
               a
               common
               refection
               .
            
             
               6.
               2.
               
               Because
               the
               Christians
               did
               every
               day
               celebrate
               the
               Lords
               Supper
               ,
               without
               respect
               to
               Sunday
               .
            
             
               7.
               
               Fourth
               Answer
               ,
               nothing
               can
               be
               gathered
               from
               the
               meeting
               of
               the
               Disciples
               at
               night
               ,
               to
               prove
               the
               sanctification
               of
               the
               day
               that
               went
               before
               .
            
             
               8.
               
               Fifth
               Answer
               ,
               supposing
               the
               first
               day
               of
               the
               weeke
               was
               kept
               at
               Troas
               ,
               it
               followeth
               not
               that
               it
               was
               kept
               in
               all
               other
               Churches
               .
            
             
               9.
               
               Sixth
               Answer
               ,
               putting
               the
               case
               ,
               That
               it
               was
               kept
               every
               where
               ,
               it
               followeth
               not
               that
               Christ
               or
               his
               Apostles
               had
               ordained
               it
               .
            
          
           
             THey
             alleadge
             againe
             out
             of
             the
             twentieth
             Chapter
             of
             the
             
               Acts
               verse
            
             7.
             that
             Paul
             being
             come
             to
             Troas
             ,
             and
             the
             Disciples
             being
             assembled
             
               to
               breake
               bread
            
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             to
             celebrate
             the
             Lords
             Supper
             ,
             
               upon
               the
               first
               day
               of
               the
               weeke
               ,
            
             St.
             Paul
             came
             to
             their
             assembly
             ,
             and
             preached
             unto
             them
             ,
             continuing
             his
             speech
             untill
             midnight
             ,
             
               being
               ready
               to
               depart
               on
               the
               morrow
               ,
            
             &c.
             
             
             Where
             they
             note
             that
             this
             meeting
             of
             the
             faithfull
             of
             Troas
             on
             the
             first
             day
             of
             the
             weeke
             ,
             is
             propounded
             there
             ,
             as
             a
             thing
             ordinary
             and
             accustomed
             ,
             and
             not
             as
             occasioned
             extraordinarily
             by
             the
             Apostles
             arrivall
             to
             the
             Towne
             .
             For
             it
             is
             said
             in
             the
             sixt
             verse
             ,
             that
             he
             and
             his
             company
             abode
             there
             seven
             dayes
             ;
             and
             in
             the
             seventh
             verse
             ,
             that
             
               upon
               the
               first
               day
               of
               the
               weeke
               ,
            
             which
             was
             the
             seventh
             day
             preceding
             his
             departure
             on
             the
             day
             following
             ,
             the
             Disciples
             being
             come
             together
             
               he
               preached
               unto
               them
            
             .
             Which
             sheweth
             manifestly
             ,
             that
             he
             stayed
             expressely
             till
             that
             first
             day
             of
             the
             weeke
             ,
             as
             being
             the
             ordinary
             day
             of
             the
             meeting
             of
             the
             faithfull
             :
             Otherwise
             having
             been
             already
             amongst
             them
             five
             or
             sixe
             dayes
             before
             ,
             he
             might
             have
             taken
             as
             well
             another
             day
             ,
             as
             that
             day
             .
          
           
             2
             To
             this
             I
             answer
             ,
             first
             ,
             that
             there
             is
             no
             necessity
             to
             grant
             ,
             that
             the
             assembly
             of
             the
             faithfull
             of
             Troas
             mentioned
             in
             the
             foresaid
             Chap.
             met
             on
             the
             first
             day
             of
             the
             weeke
             .
             For
             the
             termes
             of
             the
             originall
             ,
             which
             are
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             may
             be
             as
             wel
             translated
             ,
             
               on
               a
               certaine
               day
               of
               the
               weeke
               ,
            
             or
             
               on
               a
               Sabbath
               day
               ,
               on
               a
               day
               which
               was
               a
               Sabbath
               .
            
             Because
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             is
             taken
             in
             holy
             Scripture
             sometimes
             for
             the
             week
             ,
             sometimes
             for
             the
             Sabbath
             day
             in
             the
             weeke
             ,
             and
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             sometimes
             for
             one
             ,
             sometimes
             for
             
               the
               first
            
             .
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             is
             taken
             so
             in
             a
             like
             construction
             ,
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             
               On
               a
               certaine
               day
               ,
               Lu.
               5.
               v.
               17.
               
               Luk.
               8.
               ver
               .
               22.
               
               Luk.
               20.
               v.
            
             1.
             
             And
             the
             Article
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             is
             superfluous
             ,
             
             as
             it
             is
             often
             elsewhere
             ,
             
               Rom.
               5.
               v.
            
             15.
             and
             1
             
               Cor.
               9.
               v.
            
             19.
             and
             2
             
               Cor.
               2.
               verse
            
             6.
             and
             2
             
               Cor.
               9.
               verse
            
             21.
             
             This
             sence
             is
             approved
             ,
             not
             only
             as
             admittable
             ,
             but
             also
             as
             more
             probable
             than
             any
             other
             ,
             by
             great
             Divines
             .
             And
             although
             we
             should
             explaine
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             by
             first
             ,
             wee
             may
             translate
             ,
             
               vpon
               the
               first
               day
               of
               Sabbath
               ,
            
             to
             wit
             ,
             which
             occurred
             in
             these
             seven
             dayes
             that
             Paul
             was
             in
             Troas
             ,
             and
             which
             was
             the
             last
             of
             seven
             ,
             so
             according
             to
             this
             sence
             an
             argument
             may
             be
             brought
             for
             the
             Iewish
             Sabbath
             day
             ,
             rather
             than
             for
             the
             Sunday
             of
             Christians
             .
          
           
             3
             But
             Secondly
             ,
             although
             we
             should
             grant
             ,
             that
             the
             words
             should
             be
             translated
             
               upon
               the
               first
               day
               of
               the
               weeke
               ,
            
             as
             the
             same
             phrase
             is
             taken
             ,
             
               Luk.
               24.
               verse
               1.
               
               Iohn
               20.
               verse
            
             1.
             
             Which
             interpretation
             I
             yeeld
             unto
             willingly
             ,
             it
             is
             to
             no
             purpose
             in
             this
             question
             ,
             because
             upon
             the
             meeting
             of
             the
             faithfull
             of
             Troas
             the
             first
             day
             of
             the
             week
             ,
             to
             heare
             the
             word
             of
             God
             ,
             it
             followeth
             not
             that
             the
             observation
             of
             this
             day
             was
             ordinary
             and
             regular
             for
             the
             end
             which
             is
             supposed
             .
             It
             
             may
             be
             they
             did
             this
             indifferently
             on
             that
             day
             ,
             as
             they
             did
             in
             all
             other
             dayes
             ,
             as
             they
             had
             occasion
             .
             It
             may
             be
             also
             ,
             that
             they
             came
             together
             on
             the
             night
             of
             that
             day
             ,
             because
             Saint
             
               Paul
               was
               ready
               to
               depart
               on
               the
               next
               morrow
               ,
            
             and
             they
             desired
             to
             see
             him
             ,
             to
             heare
             him
             ,
             to
             receive
             the
             Communion
             with
             him
             ,
             and
             recommending
             him
             to
             God
             bid
             him
             the
             last
             farewell
             :
             As
             hee
             likewise
             was
             desirous
             to
             speake
             unto
             them
             ,
             and
             to
             intertaine
             them
             immediately
             afore
             his
             departure
             ,
             which
             in
             such
             an
             occasion
             was
             very
             convenient
             and
             requisite
             .
             Of
             such
             an
             action
             done
             for
             particular
             causes
             ,
             can
             any
             reasonable
             man
             ,
             with
             the
             least
             shew
             of
             reason
             ,
             inferre
             a
             generall
             custome
             tyed
             ordinarily
             to
             that
             day
             amongst
             all
             Christians
             ?
          
           
             4
             It
             may
             be
             likewise
             ,
             that
             this
             their
             meeting
             on
             the
             first
             day
             of
             the
             weeke
             is
             marked
             ,
             as
             an
             occasion
             only
             of
             the
             narration
             which
             is
             made
             incontinently
             after
             ,
             of
             the
             disaster
             that
             befell
             the
             young
             man
             Eutychus
             ,
             who
             being
             fallen
             into
             a
             deepe
             sleepe
             in
             the
             place
             of
             the
             assembly
             where
             Paul
             preached
             ,
             sunke
             downe
             with
             sleepe
             from
             the
             third
             loft
             ,
             and
             being
             taken
             up
             dead
             ,
             was
             miraculously
             raised
             to
             life
             by
             the
             Holy
             Apostle
             :
             But
             is
             not
             specified
             ,
             to
             denote
             an
             order
             accustomed
             by
             that
             Church
             to
             meet
             together
             every
             weeke
             on
             that
             day
             .
             And
             indeed
             ,
             seeing
             Paul
             in
             the
             visitation
             of
             the
             Churches
             tooke
             not
             heed
             to
             the
             observation
             of
             particular
             dayes
             ,
             but
             as
             long
             as
             he
             abode
             among
             them
             ,
             was
             carefull
             to
             preach
             and
             instruct
             them
             every
             day
             ,
             least
             he
             should
             loose
             the
             time
             and
             leasure
             that
             he
             had
             ,
             and
             which
             ordinarily
             was
             not
             long
             in
             each
             place
             ,
             as
             we
             may
             see
             ,
             
               Acts
               19.
               verse
            
             9.
             and
             
               Acts
               20.
               verse
            
             16
             ,
             31.
             who
             shall
             beleeve
             ,
             that
             having
             taried
             sixe
             dayes
             at
             Troas
             ,
             he
             or
             the
             Disciples
             let
             slip
             sixe
             of
             them
             without
             any
             meeting
             to
             heare
             him
             ?
             Now
             if
             they
             came
             together
             in
             the
             former
             dayes
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             on
             the
             first
             day
             of
             the
             weeke
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             more
             seeming
             to
             be
             true
             ,
             the
             argument
             taken
             from
             their
             meeting
             on
             the
             first
             day
             of
             the
             weeke
             is
             utterly
             undone
             .
          
           
             5
             If
             it
             be
             said
             ,
             that
             they
             met
             together
             on
             this
             day
             ,
             as
             being
             a
             day
             more
             solemne
             then
             the
             rest
             ,
             and
             because
             also
             they
             came
             
               to
               breake
               bread
            
             ,
             that
             is
             to
             receive
             the
             Lords
             Supper
             ,
             the
             argument
             is
             of
             no
             value
             :
             For
             the
             breaking
             of
             bread
             that
             mention
             is
             made
             of
             in
             that
             place
             ,
             may
             be
             taken
             ,
             not
             for
             the
             Lords
             Supper
             ,
             but
             for
             a
             common
             refection
             ,
             and
             one
             of
             the
             feasts
             of
             charity
             which
             in
             those
             dayes
             were
             frequent
             amongst
             the
             faithfull
             ,
             as
             we
             see
             in
             Saint
             
               Iude
               verse
            
             12.
             
             It
             may
             be
             so
             taken
             in
             the
             second
             Chap.
             of
             the
             said
             booke
             of
             the
             Acts
             ,
             
             as
             many
             interpreters
             in
             both
             these
             places
             understand
             it
             so
             .
             And
             it
             seemeth
             that
             the
             conference
             of
             the
             42
             verse
             with
             the
             46
             in
             the
             second
             Chapter
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             seventh
             verse
             with
             the
             eleventh
             requireth
             it
             .
          
           
             6
             Moreover
             ,
             seeing
             it
             is
             most
             certaine
             that
             the
             Apostolike
             and
             primitive
             Church
             did
             most
             frequently
             celebrate
             the
             holy
             Supper
             ,
             yea
             in
             many
             places
             daily
             ,
             as
             may
             be
             seene
             in
             the
             foresaid
             verses
             of
             the
             second
             Chapter
             of
             the
             Acts
             ,
             if
             they
             be
             understood
             of
             the
             Lords
             Supper
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             118
             Epistle
             of
             Saint
             Augustine
             ,
             second
             Chapter
             ,
             no
             man
             can
             inferre
             of
             the
             meeting
             of
             the
             faithfull
             of
             Troas
             on
             the
             first
             day
             of
             the
             weeke
             ,
             to
             communicate
             to
             the
             Lords
             Supper
             ,
             that
             day
             to
             have
             beene
             more
             solemne
             unto
             them
             then
             any
             other
             day
             of
             the
             weeke
             .
             And
             it
             may
             be
             ,
             they
             delayed
             the
             communion
             till
             that
             day
             ,
             rather
             than
             till
             another
             ,
             because
             Saint
             Paul
             was
             to
             take
             his
             journey
             on
             the
             morrow
             after
             ,
             judging
             they
             should
             doe
             well
             to
             end
             their
             conversation
             with
             him
             ,
             which
             they
             had
             injoyed
             during
             seven
             dayes
             ,
             by
             the
             celebration
             of
             this
             Sacrament
             ,
             which
             is
             a
             band
             of
             friendship
             and
             of
             brotherly
             conjunction
             ,
             and
             so
             to
             testifie
             their
             mutuall
             love
             and
             Christian
             respects
             ,
             and
             by
             that
             meanes
             take
             and
             give
             a
             full
             assurance
             ,
             that
             their
             separation
             and
             absence
             in
             the
             body
             ,
             which
             was
             to
             happen
             the
             next
             day
             ,
             should
             never
             be
             able
             to
             disunite
             it
             .
          
           
             7
             Adde
             unto
             this
             ,
             that
             no
             mention
             being
             made
             in
             the
             foresaid
             passage
             ,
             but
             of
             a
             meeting
             in
             night
             time
             ,
             which
             began
             at
             the
             even
             of
             this
             first
             day
             of
             the
             weeke
             ,
             without
             telling
             us
             on
             what
             exercises
             the
             day
             was
             imployed
             by
             the
             faithfull
             ,
             I
             cannot
             see
             how
             an
             inference
             can
             be
             made
             upon
             a
             meeting
             by
             night
             ,
             that
             the
             day
             preceding
             that
             night
             was
             then
             ,
             and
             ought
             to
             be
             for
             ever
             sanctified
             for
             a
             Sabbath
             day
             .
          
           
             8
             Further
             ,
             supposing
             it
             was
             an
             ordinary
             custome
             in
             Troas
             to
             keepe
             the
             first
             day
             of
             the
             weeke
             ,
             it
             followeth
             not
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             then
             observed
             every
             where
             abroad
             .
             We
             find
             in
             other
             places
             of
             the
             Acts
             ,
             as
             ,
             amongst
             others
             ,
             in
             the
             11
             Ch.
             v.
             26
             and
             in
             the
             14.
             
             Ch.
             v.
             23
             ,
             27.
             mention
             made
             of
             many
             meetings
             of
             the
             faithfull
             ,
             whereof
             the
             day
             is
             not
             particularized
             ,
             and
             if
             we
             consider
             well
             the
             circumstances
             of
             these
             places
             ,
             it
             is
             likely
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             as
             well
             on
             others
             dayes
             of
             the
             weeke
             ,
             as
             on
             the
             first
             ,
             and
             that
             in
             those
             dayes
             Christians
             made
             no
             difference
             of
             dayes
             .
             Nay
             in
             the
             booke
             of
             the
             Acts
             we
             find
             often
             ,
             that
             the
             faithfull
             held
             their
             assemblies
             on
             the
             Sabbath
             day
             of
             the
             Iewes
             ,
             
             
               Acts
               13.
               verse
               14
               ,
               44.
               
               Act.
               16.
               verse
               13.
               
               Act.
               17.
               verse
            
             2.
             &c.
             
          
           
             9
             But
             to
             grant
             willingly
             that
             the
             Churches
             after
             they
             were
             once
             established
             ,
             were
             wont
             to
             keepe
             the
             first
             day
             of
             the
             weeke
             ,
             that
             concludes
             not
             this
             day
             to
             have
             been
             appointed
             by
             Christ
             by
             or
             his
             Apostles
             ,
             but
             onely
             that
             it
             was
             observed
             by
             use
             and
             custome
             ,
             at
             the
             first
             through
             respect
             to
             the
             resurrection
             of
             the
             Lord
             :
             which
             custome
             grew
             up
             afterwards
             into
             a
             constitution
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             binding
             all
             Christians
             unchangeably
             to
             the
             observation
             of
             it
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAPTER
             Sixth
             .
          
           
             Answer
             to
             the
             fifth
             Reason
             .
          
           
             
               1.
               
               Fifth
               reason
               from
               the
               fifteenth
               Chapter
               of
               the
               first
               Epistle
               to
               the
               Corinthians
               ,
               where
               the
               observation
               of
               the
               first
               day
               of
               the
               weeke
               is
               commanded
               by
               the
               Apostle
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               First
               answer
               .
               The
               Apostles
               words
               may
               be
               understood
               of
               a
               certaine
               day
               ,
               or
               of
               each
               day
               of
               the
               weeke
               .
            
             
               3.
               
               He
               doth
               not
               establish
               a
               generall
               and
               continuall
               order
               ,
               but
               a
               particular
               collection
               for
               that
               time
               onely
               .
            
             
               4.
               
               Second
               answer
               .
               The
               same
               words
               may
               be
               interpreted
               of
               every
               Sabbath
               day
               of
               the
               Iewes
               .
            
             
               5.
               
               Third
               answer
               .
               Although
               they
               should
               be
               expounded
               of
               the
               first
               day
               of
               the
               weeke
               ,
               they
               inforce
               not
               an
               Apostolicall
               injunction
               concerning
               that
               day
               .
            
             
               6.
               
               Because
               his
               injunction
               is
               of
               the
               collection
               onely
               ,
               and
               not
               of
               the
               day
               .
            
             
               7.
               
               This
               is
               clearely
               proved
               by
               the
               words
               the
               of
               Text.
               
            
             
               8.
               
               Fourth
               answer
               .
               Albeit
               the
               Apostles
               had
               injoyned
               the
               keeping
               of
               that
               day
               ,
               it
               followeth
               not
               that
               they
               received
               it
               of
               the
               Lord
               ,
               because
               it
               was
               onely
               a
               point
               of
               order
               left
               to
               their
               wisedome
               ,
               and
               all
               order
               is
               in
               it selfe
               imitable
               .
            
             
               9.
               
               An
               instance
               from
               the
               fourth
               Chapter
               to
               the
               Philippians
               and
               the
               ninth
               verse
               .
            
             
               10.
               
               Refuted
               by
               three
               answers
               .
            
          
           
           
             THey
             argue
             also
             from
             the
             sixteenth
             Chapter
             of
             the
             first
             Epistle
             to
             the
             
               Corinthians
               vers
            
             .
             1
             ,
             2.
             where
             the
             Apostle
             saith
             ,
             
               Concerning
               the
               collection
               for
               the
               Saints
               ,
               as
               I
               have
               given
               order
               to
               the
               Churches
               of
               Galatia
               ,
               even
               so
               doe
               ye
               :
               Vpon
               the
               first
               day
               of
               the
               weeke
               ,
               let
               every
               one
               of
               you
               put
               aside
               by
               himselfe
               ,
               as
               God
               hath
               prospered
               him
               ,
               that
               there
               be
               no
               gatherings
               when
               I
               come
               .
            
             Where
             they
             pretend
             to
             have
             found
             clearely
             an
             Apostolicall
             Ordinance
             ,
             injoyning
             the
             observation
             of
             the
             first
             day
             of
             the
             weeke
             for
             the
             exercises
             of
             religion
             .
             For
             in
             these
             words
             mention
             is
             made
             of
             the
             keeping
             of
             it
             for
             the
             collections
             ,
             which
             could
             not
             be
             levied
             so
             commodiously
             ,
             as
             in
             the
             ordinary
             day
             of
             Ecclesiasticall
             assemblies
             .
             Now
             ,
             as
             they
             say
             ,
             the
             Apostle
             ordained
             nothing
             but
             what
             he
             had
             received
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             1
             
               Cor.
               11.
               vers
            
             .
             23.
             
             Therefore
             seeing
             hee
             ordained
             to
             observe
             the
             first
             day
             of
             the
             weeke
             ,
             this
             day
             must
             needs
             be
             an
             Ordinance
             of
             Christ
             and
             of
             his
             Apostles
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Whereunto
             I
             answer
             ,
             as
             before
             ;
             First
             ,
             that
             these
             words
             of
             the
             Originall
             ,
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             signifie
             not
             necessarily
             
               upon
               the
               first
               day
               of
               the
               weeke
               ,
            
             or
             on
             each
             first
             day
             ,
             but
             may
             signifie
             indefinitely
             ,
             on
             a
             day
             ,
             on
             a
             certaine
             day
             ,
             or
             in
             each
             day
             of
             the
             weeke
             ,
             as
             they
             are
             interpreted
             by
             some
             Divines
             :
             And
             so
             the
             Apostles
             
             exhortation
             shall
             have
             this
             sense
             ,
             that
             the
             Corinthians
             on
             a
             certaine
             day
             of
             the
             weeke
             at
             their
             choice
             ,
             or
             on
             every
             day
             of
             the
             weeke
             ,
             should
             keepe
             in
             store
             by
             themselves
             a
             part
             of
             the
             goods
             that
             God
             had
             liberally
             bestowed
             upon
             them
             ,
             that
             the
             whole
             summe
             which
             should
             be
             gathered
             amongst
             them
             ,
             might
             be
             laid
             out
             for
             the
             subvention
             of
             the
             faithfull
             of
             Ierusalem
             ,
             which
             at
             that
             time
             was
             required
             of
             them
             ,
             and
             be
             ready
             at
             his
             comming
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             For
             this
             is
             worthy
             to
             be
             noted
             ,
             that
             the
             Apostle
             doth
             not
             establish
             in
             these
             words
             a
             generall
             and
             continuall
             order
             of
             collections
             to
             bee
             received
             ,
             and
             practised
             in
             all
             the
             Christian
             Churches
             ,
             for
             the
             entertainment
             of
             their
             poore
             ,
             and
             publikely
             levied
             in
             their
             meetings
             and
             congregations
             ,
             but
             onely
             a
             particular
             collection
             ,
             which
             he
             enjoyned
             to
             the
             Church
             of
             the
             Corinthians
             ,
             and
             to
             some
             other
             Churches
             of
             the
             Gentiles
             ,
             for
             the
             poore
             strangers
             of
             Iudea
             ,
             which
             collection
             he
             himselfe
             was
             to
             come
             and
             to
             receive
             ,
             after
             he
             had
             sent
             before
             him
             some
             of
             the
             brethren
             to
             put
             it
             in
             order
             :
             Whereof
             hee
             advised
             the
             Corinthians
             aforehand
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             prepare
             it
             before
             his
             comming
             ,
             and
             
             that
             nothing
             more
             were
             to
             be
             done
             at
             his
             comming
             .
             This
             is
             manifest
             by
             the
             second
             ,
             third
             ,
             and
             fourth
             verses
             of
             this
             Chapter
             :
             by
             the
             eighth
             and
             ninth
             Chapters
             of
             the
             second
             Epistle
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             fifteenth
             Chapter
             of
             the
             Epistle
             to
             the
             Romanes
             ,
             vers
             .
             25.
             
             He
             required
             also
             ,
             that
             it
             should
             be
             prepared
             ,
             not
             by
             a
             publike
             distribution
             in
             the
             Ecclesiasticall
             assemblies
             ,
             but
             by
             a
             particular
             separation
             ,
             that
             every
             one
             should
             make
             a
             portion
             of
             his
             goods
             at
             home
             ,
             and
             by
             himselfe
             :
             For
             such
             is
             the
             meaning
             of
             the
             words
             in
             the
             originall
             ,
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             
               Let
               every
               one
               of
               you
               lay
               aside
               by
               himselfe
               ,
               putting
               in
               store
               ,
               as
               God
               hath
               prospered
               him
               :
            
             which
             words
             doe
             signifie
             a
             particular
             and
             domesticall
             reservation
             ,
             and
             not
             a
             publike
             distribution
             ,
             which
             consequently
             was
             to
             be
             done
             indifferently
             in
             any
             day
             whatsoever
             ,
             according
             as
             every
             one
             should
             have
             the
             commoditie
             ,
             till
             the
             Apostles
             comming
             ,
             and
             was
             to
             cease
             ,
             after
             he
             (
             at
             his
             comming
             )
             had
             received
             the
             whole
             summe
             that
             these
             contributions
             should
             amount
             unto
             .
             And
             so
             of
             this
             passage
             cannot
             be
             gathered
             the
             observation
             of
             any
             day
             ,
             and
             farre
             lesse
             of
             the
             first
             day
             of
             the
             weeke
             ,
             for
             Ecclesiasticall
             meetings
             ,
             whereof
             ,
             according
             to
             this
             Exposition
             ,
             which
             hath
             a
             great
             likenesse
             of
             truth
             ,
             no
             mention
             is
             made
             in
             it
             .
          
           
             4
             But
             secondly
             ,
             although
             the
             Apostle
             had
             intended
             to
             stint
             the
             Corinthians
             to
             a
             particular
             day
             ,
             wherein
             they
             were
             to
             put
             a
             part
             ,
             every
             one
             with
             himselfe
             ,
             a
             portion
             of
             their
             goods
             ,
             to
             goe
             and
             distribute
             it
             that
             same
             day
             in
             their
             Ecclesiasticall
             assemblies
             ;
             for
             all
             that
             ,
             it
             appeareth
             not
             that
             he
             meant
             by
             that
             day
             the
             first
             day
             of
             the
             weeke
             ;
             For
             these
             words
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             may
             be
             translated
             in
             this
             other
             
             sense
             ,
             
               On
               a
               Sabbath
               day
               ,
               or
               on
               every
               Sabbath
               day
               ,
            
             as
             excellent
             interpreters
             alleage
             ,
             and
             approve
             this
             exposition
             ;
             and
             hath
             nothing
             for
             the
             divine
             institution
             of
             our
             Sunday
             .
          
           
             5
             Thirdly
             ,
             put
             the
             case
             that
             the
             Apostle
             speaketh
             of
             the
             first
             day
             of
             the
             weeke
             ,
             as
             of
             a
             day
             appointed
             for
             Ecclesiasticall
             meetings
             ,
             and
             in
             them
             for
             Gods
             service
             ,
             and
             for
             publike
             collections
             ,
             no
             other
             thing
             can
             be
             proved
             from
             thence
             ,
             saving
             that
             it
             was
             a
             custome
             received
             in
             the
             Church
             of
             Corinth
             ,
             in
             the
             Churches
             of
             Galatia
             ,
             and
             probably
             in
             others
             ,
             to
             meet
             together
             on
             the
             first
             day
             of
             the
             weeke
             ,
             but
             in
             no
             wise
             that
             the
             Apostle
             had
             given
             them
             an
             injunction
             concerning
             that
             day
             .
             It
             is
             true
             ,
             that
             in
             the
             foresaid
             words
             mention
             is
             made
             of
             an
             injunction
             given
             by
             the
             Apostle
             ,
             but
             of
             the
             collections
             
             only
             ,
             not
             of
             the
             time
             wherein
             they
             were
             to
             be
             made
             ,
             which
             time
             the
             Apostle
             supposeth
             onely
             ,
             as
             received
             and
             observed
             among
             them
             on
             the
             first
             day
             of
             the
             weeke
             ,
             but
             commandeth
             it
             not
             .
          
           
             6
             Fo●
             the
             words
             are
             ,
             
               Concerning
               the
               collection
               for
               the
               Saints
               ,
               as
               I
               have
               given
               order
               to
               the
               Churches
               of
               Galatia
               ,
               even
               so
               doe
               yee
               ,
               1
               Cor.
               16.
               vers
               .
            
             1.
             where
             we
             see
             the
             injunction
             hath
             reference
             to
             the
             collections
             ,
             as
             to
             the
             end
             thereof
             ,
             and
             by
             no
             meanes
             to
             the
             day
             that
             they
             were
             to
             be
             levied
             in
             .
             He
             saith
             againe
             in
             the
             next
             verse
             ,
             
               Upon
               the
               first
               day
               of
               the
               weeke
               let
               every
               man
               lay
               aside
               by
               himselfe
               ,
               and
               put
               in
               store
               ,
               &c.
            
             where
             also
             the
             injunction
             is
             of
             the
             collection
             ,
             and
             the
             day
             is
             not
             named
             by
             way
             of
             commandement
             ,
             but
             onely
             as
             supposed
             to
             be
             ordinary
             for
             the
             ecclesiasticall
             meetings
             ,
             and
             consequently
             for
             the
             collections
             .
          
           
             7
             I
             say
             therefore
             ,
             that
             it
             appeareth
             not
             ,
             that
             the
             Apostles
             have
             instituted
             the
             first
             day
             of
             the
             weeke
             .
             But
             although
             they
             had
             ordained
             it
             ,
             it
             should
             not
             follow
             ,
             that
             they
             had
             received
             of
             the
             Lord
             an
             expresse
             commandement
             so
             to
             doe
             .
             It
             is
             true
             ,
             that
             in
             matters
             concerning
             the
             doctrine
             of
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             and
             things
             essentiall
             to
             Gods
             service
             ,
             they
             have
             taught
             nothing
             ,
             but
             what
             they
             received
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             as
             the
             Apostle
             protested
             ,
             1
             
               Cor.
               11.
               vers
            
             .
             23.
             and
             as
             Christ
             had
             given
             them
             the
             commandement
             ,
             
               Matth.
               28.
               vers
            
             .
             20.
             
             But
             as
             for
             things
             which
             are
             wholly
             of
             order
             ,
             they
             had
             power
             to
             dispose
             and
             ordaine
             of
             them
             with
             Christian
             wisedome
             ,
             as
             they
             should
             thinke
             fit
             .
          
           
             8
             Of
             that
             hath
             beene
             said
             we
             may
             see
             the
             vanity
             of
             the
             argumentation
             framed
             by
             some
             Divines
             ,
             upon
             the
             words
             of
             the
             Apostle
             to
             the
             Philippians
             ,
             
               chap
               4.
               vers
               .
               9.
               
               The
               things
               which
               ye
               have
               both
               learned
               and
               received
               ,
               and
               beard
               ,
               and
               seene
               in
               me
               ,
               do
               them
               .
            
             They
             saw
             in
             him
             the
             observation
             of
             the
             first
             day
             of
             the
             weeke
             ,
             which
             we
             call
             Sunday
             :
             therefore
             he
             willeth
             them
             to
             keepe
             also
             that
             day
             .
          
           
             9
             Whereunto
             I
             answer
             ,
             first
             ,
             that
             by
             a
             like
             ratiocination
             they
             may
             conclude
             ,
             that
             the
             Apostle
             would
             have
             the
             faithfull
             to
             observe
             and
             celebrate
             all
             the
             dayes
             of
             the
             week
             ,
             but
             namely
             the
             Sabbath
             of
             the
             Iewes
             :
             for
             he
             was
             heard
             and
             seene
             often
             preaching
             all
             the
             dayes
             of
             the
             weeke
             ,
             but
             principally
             every
             Sabbath
             day
             :
             for
             his
             manner
             was
             to
             doe
             so
             ,
             
               Acts
               17.
               vers
            
             .
             2.
             
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             that
             the
             foresaid
             argumentation
             may
             have
             some
             value
             ,
             it
             must
             presuppose
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             an
             order
             established
             by
             the
             Apostle
             ,
             
             and
             observed
             regularly
             by
             him
             ,
             to
             celebrate
             the
             first
             day
             of
             the
             week
             .
             For
             to
             beleeve
             ,
             that
             whatsoever
             he
             was
             seene
             to
             do
             sometimes
             accidentally
             and
             by
             occasion
             ,
             the
             faithfull
             ought
             necessarily
             to
             doe
             it
             alwayes
             ,
             were
             a
             too
             great
             impertinency
             .
             For
             he
             was
             seene
             shave
             his
             head
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             ceremony
             of
             the
             Mosaicall
             Nazareat
             .
             
               Num.
               6.
               vers
               .
               18.
               
               Acts
               18.
               vers
               .
               18.
               
               Acts
               21.
               vers
               .
            
             24.
             26.
             and
             circumcise
             
               Timothy
               Acts
               16.
               v.
            
             3.
             
             But
             such
             a
             presupposition
             hath
             no
             foundation
             ,
             as
             hath
             beene
             shewed
             .
          
           
             Thirdly
             ,
             the
             Apostle
             himselfe
             betokeneth
             by
             the
             connexion
             of
             the
             9.
             vers
             .
             with
             the
             8.
             going
             before
             ,
             what
             things
             he
             would
             have
             the
             Philippians
             to
             do
             by
             imitation
             of
             his
             example
             ,
             and
             according
             to
             his
             instructions
             ,
             to
             wit
             ,
             
               whatsoever
               things
               are
               true
               ,
               honest
               ,
               just
               ,
               pure
               ,
               loveable
               ,
               of
               good
               report
               ,
               if
               there
               be
               any
               vertue
               ,
               or
               any
               praise
            
             ;
             that
             is
             ,
             these
             things
             properly
             which
             are
             a
             part
             of
             godlinesse
             towards
             God
             ,
             and
             of
             love
             towards
             the
             neighbour
             .
             But
             to
             observe
             for
             Gods
             service
             the
             first
             day
             of
             the
             weeke
             ,
             rather
             than
             an
             other
             day
             ,
             is
             not
             of
             that
             nature
             ,
             as
             being
             a
             thing
             meerely
             indifferent
             ,
             and
             established
             by
             custome
             onely
             .
             It
             is
             also
             a
             conjecture
             without
             apparance
             ,
             that
             the
             Apostle
             among
             the
             things
             which
             he
             designeth
             in
             the
             ninth
             verse
             ,
             meant
             to
             comprise
             the
             observation
             of
             Sunday
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAPTER
             seventh
             .
          
           
             Answer
             to
             the
             sixth
             Reason
             .
          
           
             
               1.
               
               Sixth
               Reason
               .
               Mention
               is
               made
               in
               the
               Revelation
               ,
               Chap.
               1.
               vers
               .
               10.
               of
               the
               Lords
               day
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               Answer
               .
               It
               may
               be
               so
               called
               in
               two
               other
               respects
               ,
               rather
               than
               that
               which
               is
               pretended
               .
            
             
               3.
               
               Instance
               .
               It
               is
               called
               the
               Lords
               day
               ,
               because
               he
               ordained
               it
               ,
               as
               for
               that
               cause
               the
               Sabbath
               is
               called
               the
               Lords
               rest
               ,
               the
               Eucharist
               the
               Lords
               Supper
               .
            
             
               4.
               
               Nullitie
               of
               this
               instance
               .
            
             
             
               5.
               
               Many
               excellent
               Divines
               of
               the
               Protestant
               Churches
               speake
               of
               the
               first
               day
               of
               the
               weeke
               ,
               as
               of
               a
               custome
               of
               the
               Church
               ,
               not
               as
               a
               commandement
               of
               Christ.
               
            
          
           
             1
             IT
             is
             said
             in
             the
             first
             Chapter
             of
             the
             Revelation
             and
             the
             tenth
             verse
             ,
             
               That
               Iohn
               was
               in
               the
               Spirit
               on
               the
               Lords
               day
               :
            
             whence
             also
             they
             would
             faine
             inferre
             ,
             that
             the
             first
             day
             of
             the
             weeke
             ,
             which
             hath
             obtained
             the
             name
             of
             
               The
               Lords
               day
            
             ,
             was
             instituted
             by
             the
             Lord
             Iesus
             ,
             or
             by
             his
             Apostles
             to
             be
             a
             day
             dedicated
             to
             the
             exercices
             of
             godlinesse
             .
          
           
             2
             But
             from
             hence
             we
             cannot
             conclude
             a
             divine
             or
             Apostolicall
             institution
             of
             that
             day
             ,
             for
             S.
             Iohn
             might
             make
             mention
             of
             that
             day
             ,
             in
             respect
             of
             the
             Lords
             rising
             on
             such
             a
             day
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             signifie
             that
             it
             ought
             to
             be
             appointed
             ,
             or
             was
             already
             set
             a
             part
             more
             solemnely
             than
             any
             other
             day
             ,
             for
             Gods
             service
             ,
             and
             for
             the
             commemoration
             of
             Christs
             benefits
             ,
             and
             especially
             of
             his
             Resurrection
             .
          
           
             Yea
             although
             he
             had
             qualified
             it
             with
             this
             title
             ,
             in
             respect
             of
             the
             consecration
             thereof
             ,
             which
             was
             ordinary
             at
             that
             time
             ,
             and
             in
             consideration
             whereof
             it
             had
             commonly
             the
             name
             of
             
               The
               Lords
               day
            
             amongst
             Christians
             in
             their
             times
             ,
             as
             it
             hath
             had
             many
             hundred
             yeeres
             sithence
             in
             the
             Christian
             Church
             ,
             which
             honoureth
             the
             first
             day
             of
             the
             weeke
             with
             the
             name
             of
             the
             Lords
             day
             ,
             it
             followeth
             not
             ,
             that
             this
             consecration
             did
             proceed
             from
             the
             institution
             of
             Christ
             ,
             or
             of
             his
             Apostles
             ;
             Seeing
             it
             might
             be
             founded
             in
             the
             onely
             practice
             and
             custome
             brought
             in
             among
             the
             faithfull
             .
             *
             The
             ancient
             Fathers
             speaking
             of
             the
             observation
             of
             Sunday
             ,
             give
             no
             other
             reason
             thereof
             ,
             saving
             the
             Lords
             Resurrection
             on
             that
             day
             ,
             and
             not
             any
             commandement
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             which
             they
             had
             not
             forgotten
             ,
             if
             there
             had
             beene
             any
             .
          
           
             3
             Certaine
             Divines
             ,
             without
             any
             shew
             of
             good
             reason
             ,
             will
             hold
             us
             in
             hand
             ,
             that
             the
             first
             day
             of
             the
             weeke
             is
             called
             
               The
               Lords
               day
            
             ,
             even
             as
             the
             seventh
             day
             is
             called
             
               The
               Lords
               rest
            
             ,
             and
             the
             holy
             Supper
             ,
             
               The
               Supper
               ,
               or
               the
               Table
               of
               the
               Lord
               ,
            
             to
             wit
             ,
             not
             onely
             in
             consideration
             of
             their
             end
             ,
             which
             is
             ,
             to
             be
             a
             memoriall
             ,
             that
             of
             Gods
             rest
             after
             the
             Creation
             ,
             this
             of
             Christs
             death
             ,
             but
             also
             of
             their
             institution
             ,
             which
             is
             from
             the
             Lord
             himselfe
             .
          
           
             4
             It
             is
             true
             indeed
             ,
             that
             the
             one
             and
             the
             other
             are
             so
             called
             in
             these
             two
             respects
             .
             But
             this
             is
             also
             most
             true
             ,
             that
             wee
             have
             in
             holy
             
             Scripture
             an
             expresse
             declaration
             ,
             that
             God
             of
             old
             gave
             to
             the
             Iewes
             the
             seventh
             day
             ,
             because
             on
             it
             he
             rested
             ,
             and
             would
             have
             it
             to
             be
             a
             
               signe
               that
               he
               was
               the
               Lord
               that
               sanctified
               them
               .
            
             It
             is
             true
             also
             ,
             that
             Iesus
             Christ
             instituted
             the
             holy
             Supper
             in
             the
             roome
             of
             the
             ancient
             Passeover
             ,
             to
             be
             a
             memoriall
             of
             his
             death
             ,
             not
             a
             simple
             memoriall
             ,
             but
             a
             Sacrament
             exhibitive
             and
             confirmative
             of
             the
             benefits
             flowing
             from
             his
             death
             ,
             which
             it
             could
             not
             be
             ,
             but
             by
             an
             expresse
             institution
             from
             himselfe
             ,
             necessary
             in
             all
             Sacraments
             ,
             because
             otherwise
             they
             cannot
             be
             Sacraments
             .
          
           
             It
             is
             not
             so
             of
             this
             day
             which
             is
             called
             
               The
               Lords
               day
            
             .
             For
             we
             finde
             not
             any
             institution
             or
             subrogation
             thereof
             in
             roome
             of
             the
             ancient
             Sabbath
             day
             ,
             neither
             by
             the
             Lord
             himselfe
             ,
             norby
             his
             Apostles
             :
             And
             it
             may
             be
             the
             faithfull
             called
             it
             the
             Lords
             day
             ,
             in
             regard
             of
             that
             solemne
             action
             of
             our
             Lord
             Iesus
             Christ
             ,
             when
             on
             it
             he
             rose
             from
             the
             dead
             ,
             an
             action
             whereof
             they
             thought
             fit
             to
             make
             in
             it
             an
             ordinary
             and
             weekely
             commemoration
             .
             The
             place
             .
             where
             the
             holy
             assemblies
             meet
             together
             ,
             is
             called
             in
             Greeke
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             in
             Dutch
             ,
             (
             and
             Scots
             )
             Kirk
             ,
             by
             abbreviation
             (
             in
             English
             ,
             Church
             )
             as
             if
             we
             should
             say
             ,
             
               The
               Lords
               place
            
             ,
             albeit
             there
             be
             no
             such
             place
             of
             the
             Lords
             institution
             ,
             but
             onely
             of
             the
             Churches
             ,
             who
             gives
             that
             name
             to
             the
             Temples
             ,
             because
             they
             are
             consecrated
             to
             the
             Lords
             service
             .
             And
             wherefore
             ,
             I
             pray
             ,
             might
             not
             likewise
             the
             first
             day
             of
             the
             weeke
             be
             called
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             the
             day
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             seeing
             the
             Church
             hath
             appointed
             it
             to
             the
             honour
             and
             service
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             which
             she
             might
             doe
             ,
             without
             any
             necessity
             of
             a
             divine
             institution
             by
             Iesus
             Christ
             our
             Lord
             ,
             or
             by
             his
             Apostles
             ?
          
           
             This
             was
             the
             meaning
             of
             many
             of
             our
             most
             excellent
             Divines
             ,
             
             which
             speake
             of
             the
             observation
             of
             the
             first
             day
             of
             the
             weeke
             ,
             as
             of
             an
             observation
             proceeding
             ,
             not
             from
             some
             apostolicall
             commandement
             ,
             which
             is
             not
             to
             be
             found
             in
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             but
             from
             a
             custome
             introduced
             and
             received
             in
             the
             Christian
             Churches
             :
             custome
             which
             in
             it selfe
             is
             free
             ,
             and
             without
             obligation
             of
             conscience
             :
             They
             acknowledge
             also
             ,
             that
             the
             argument
             drawne
             from
             the
             appellation
             of
             the
             Lords
             day
             ,
             is
             weak
             .
             Their
             testimonies
             I
             might
             recite
             in
             this
             place
             and
             oppose
             them
             to
             the
             testimonies
             taken
             from
             others
             that
             are
             of
             a
             contrary
             opinion
             .
             But
             my
             intention
             is
             to
             dispute
             by
             reasons
             ,
             and
             not
             by
             authorities
             of
             men
             ,
             which
             in
             this
             point
             are
             different
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAPTER
             Eighth
             .
          
           
             Answer
             to
             the
             seventh
             Reason
             .
          
           
             
               1.
               
               Seventh
               Reason
               .
               The
               first
               day
               of
               the
               weeke
               is
               to
               be
               sanctified
               ,
               in
               remembrance
               that
               Christ
               on
               it
               ended
               the
               worke
               of
               our
               Redemption
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               First
               answer
               .
               This
               assertion
               is
               false
               .
            
             
               3.
               
               Second
               answer
               .
               Christ
               fulfilled
               our
               redemption
               by
               his
               death
               meritoriously
               .
            
             
               4.
               
               Third
               answer
               .
               He
               hath
               fulfilled
               it
               by
               actuall
               execution
               after
               his
               ascension
               .
            
             
               5.
               
               Fourth
               answer
               ,
               Declaring
               the
               use
               of
               Christs
               Resurrection
               .
            
             
               6.
               
               A
               notable
               difference
               betweene
               the
               day
               of
               Christs
               Resurrection
               and
               the
               day
               of
               Gods
               rest
               .
            
             
               7.
               
               The
               day
               of
               Christs
               Resurrection
               hath
               no
               advantage
               above
               the
               day
               of
               his
               Passion
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             
               8.
               
               The
               true
               cause
               of
               the
               first
               observation
               thereof
               .
            
             
               9.
               
               All
               that
               is
               said
               of
               the
               first
               day
               of
               the
               weeke
               being
               granted
               ,
               it
               followeth
               not
               ,
               that
               it
               hath
               any
               naturall
               obligation
               to
               be
               kept
               .
            
          
           
             1
             OF
             that
             hath
             beene
             said
             in
             the
             former
             Chapters
             ,
             it
             is
             apparent
             ,
             that
             the
             passages
             ,
             whereby
             our
             Opponents
             pretend
             to
             prove
             ,
             that
             the
             Lord
             ,
             either
             immediately
             by
             himselfe
             ,
             or
             by
             his
             Apostles
             ,
             hath
             instituted
             the
             first
             day
             of
             the
             week
             for
             his
             solemne
             service
             ,
             doe
             not
             prove
             any
             such
             thing
             :
             But
             they
             take
             another
             argument
             from
             that
             which
             is
             constant
             by
             the
             story
             of
             the
             Gospel
             ;
             which
             is
             ,
             that
             the
             first
             day
             of
             the
             weeke
             Iesus
             Christ
             rose
             againe
             from
             the
             dead
             :
             as
             if
             this
             day
             ,
             for
             this
             only
             cause
             ,
             that
             Christs
             Resurrection
             happened
             on
             it
             ,
             had
             beene
             sanctified
             unto
             us
             ,
             and
             obligeth
             us
             to
             a
             religious
             and
             solemne
             observation
             thereof
             .
             For
             ,
             say
             they
             ,
             Christ
             rising
             from
             death
             to
             life
             on
             the
             first
             day
             of
             the
             weeke
             ,
             came
             victorious
             out
             of
             the
             great
             combate
             which
             he
             had
             sustained
             ,
             and
             rested
             from
             the
             dolorous
             and
             painfull
             travels
             which
             he
             had
             suffered
             in
             his
             death
             ,
             and
             so
             ended
             the
             worke
             of
             the
             redemption
             of
             the
             
             Church
             ,
             and
             re-established
             it
             into
             a
             new
             estate
             .
             So
             the
             day
             that
             he
             rose
             in
             ,
             was
             a
             new
             day
             ,
             which
             he
             brought
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             ,
             from
             the
             Sepulchre
             for
             her
             sake
             .
             And
             therefore
             if
             the
             day
             wherein
             God
             rested
             from
             the
             Creation
             of
             the
             world
             was
             to
             be
             sanctified
             under
             the
             Old
             Testament
             ,
             in
             remembrance
             and
             to
             the
             honour
             of
             that
             worke
             ,
             so
             long
             as
             there
             was
             not
             another
             more
             excellent
             then
             it
             ;
             by
             the
             same
             reason
             ,
             yea
             farre
             more
             ,
             the
             day
             wherein
             Christ
             rising
             hath
             accomplished
             the
             wonderfull
             worke
             of
             redemption
             ,
             which
             is
             a
             second
             Creation
             of
             a
             new
             world
             ,
             farre
             more
             excellent
             than
             the
             first
             ,
             was
             to
             bee
             sanctified
             under
             the
             New
             Testament
             ,
             in
             remembrance
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             honour
             of
             this
             great
             worke
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             day
             to
             give
             place
             unto
             it
             .
          
           
             2
             I
             have
             already
             said
             diverse
             things
             pertaining
             to
             the
             solution
             of
             this
             argument
             .
             But
             I
             adde
             over
             and
             besides
             ,
             and
             for
             better
             illustration
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             grounded
             upon
             an
             attribution
             given
             to
             the
             Resurrection
             of
             Christ
             ,
             of
             things
             ,
             which
             being
             exactly
             considered
             ,
             shall
             be
             found
             ,
             that
             they
             belong
             not
             unto
             it
             ,
             neither
             particularly
             ,
             nor
             properly
             ,
             as
             to
             have
             fulfilled
             the
             worke
             of
             our
             redemption
             ,
             and
             second
             Creation
             ,
             and
             to
             have
             re-established
             the
             world
             ,
             or
             the
             Church
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             into
             a
             new
             estate
             .
          
           
             3
             Which
             things
             ,
             if
             we
             speake
             of
             fulfilling
             them
             by
             merit
             ,
             or
             of
             purchasing
             the
             right
             to
             performe
             them
             really
             ,
             have
             beene
             fulfilled
             by
             the
             death
             and
             passion
             of
             Christ
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             price
             of
             our
             redemption
             ,
             whereby
             both
             the
             state
             of
             grace
             here
             below
             ,
             and
             of
             glory
             in
             heaven
             is
             purchased
             unto
             us
             .
          
           
             4
             But
             if
             we
             speake
             of
             fulfilling
             them
             by
             actuall
             execution
             ,
             they
             have
             beene
             performed
             by
             the
             vertue
             of
             Christs
             Divinity
             ,
             after
             his
             Ascension
             into
             heaven
             ,
             from
             whence
             he
             sent
             the
             
               Holy
               Ghost
            
             upon
             his
             Apostles
             ,
             to
             beget
             and
             assemble
             his
             Church
             here
             beneath
             in
             all
             the
             parts
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             by
             their
             ministry
             .
          
           
             5
             The
             Resurrection
             hath
             no
             other
             correspondency
             to
             the
             meritorious
             fulfilling
             of
             those
             things
             ,
             but
             of
             a
             token
             and
             marke
             ,
             evident
             ,
             certaine
             and
             necessary
             ,
             that
             Christ
             by
             his
             death
             hath
             merited
             them
             unto
             us
             ,
             having
             payed
             a
             most
             sufficient
             price
             for
             our
             redemption
             ,
             which
             had
             not
             appeared
             to
             be
             ,
             yea
             ,
             on
             the
             contrary
             ,
             had
             seemed
             not
             to
             be
             ,
             and
             indeed
             had
             not
             beene
             at
             all
             ,
             if
             Christ
             had
             remained
             in
             the
             grave
             of
             death
             ,
             and
             had
             not
             risen
             againe
             :
             Even
             as
             the
             comming
             of
             a
             debtor
             out
             of
             prison
             ,
             is
             a
             demonstration
             that
             he
             hath
             payed
             ,
             although
             it
             bee
             not
             the
             payment
             it selfe
             .
             But
             if
             he
             did
             remaine
             alwayes
             
             in
             prison
             ,
             that
             were
             an
             evident
             signe
             that
             he
             hath
             not
             satisfied
             .
             We
             must
             take
             in
             this
             sence
             the
             Apostles
             words
             saying
             ;
             
               Rom.
               4.
               verse
            
             25.
             that
             
               Christ
               died
               for
               our
               sinnes
               ,
               and
               rose
               againe
               for
               our
               justification
               ,
            
             that
             is
             ,
             to
             demonstrate
             that
             justification
             is
             purchased
             unto
             us
             by
             his
             death
             ,
             and
             withall
             to
             confer
             and
             apply
             it
             unto
             us
             efficaciously
             .
             To
             which
             efficacious
             collation
             and
             application
             of
             all
             that
             was
             purchased
             by
             the
             death
             of
             Christ
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             actuall
             accomplishment
             of
             the
             second
             Creation
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             re-establishment
             of
             the
             Church
             into
             a
             new
             estate
             ,
             his
             Resurrection
             hath
             no
             correspondency
             ,
             but
             as
             a
             necessary
             antecedent
             thereunto
             .
             For
             it
             was
             necessary
             hee
             should
             rise
             ,
             as
             also
             ascend
             into
             heaven
             ,
             that
             from
             thence
             he
             might
             operate
             that
             great
             and
             notable
             alteration
             .
          
           
             6
             Wherein
             is
             seene
             a
             manifest
             difference
             betweene
             the
             day
             of
             Christs
             Resurrection
             ,
             and
             the
             seventh
             day
             that
             God
             rested
             in
             from
             the
             worke
             of
             Creation
             .
             For
             this
             day
             followed
             the
             Creation
             finished
             and
             intirely
             effected
             ,
             and
             it
             was
             a
             rest
             from
             it
             already
             done
             and
             accomplished
             :
             But
             that
             day
             cannot
             be
             called
             the
             day
             of
             rest
             from
             the
             second
             Creation
             ,
             saving
             only
             as
             it
             was
             merited
             by
             the
             death
             of
             Christ
             :
             For
             it
             goeth
             and
             that
             many
             dayes
             before
             the
             actuall
             execution
             thereof
             ,
             sith
             Christ
             began
             not
             properly
             to
             frame
             and
             establish
             the
             Church
             of
             the
             New
             Testament
             till
             many
             dayes
             after
             he
             rose
             againe
             .
             Wherefore
             there
             is
             by
             no
             meanes
             the
             like
             reason
             to
             keepe
             the
             day
             of
             Christs
             Resurrection
             ,
             as
             there
             was
             to
             keepe
             the
             Sabbath
             Day
             .
          
           
             7
             Yea
             the
             day
             of
             the
             Resurrection
             in
             it selfe
             hath
             no
             advantage
             beyond
             the
             dayes
             of
             Christs
             Passion
             ,
             or
             Ascension
             ,
             or
             of
             Pentecost
             ,
             wherein
             came
             to
             passe
             the
             solemne
             sending
             of
             the
             
               Holy
               Ghost
            
             ,
             wherby
             it
             was
             more
             worthy
             to
             be
             observed
             then
             they
             .
             For
             it
             was
             inferiour
             to
             the
             day
             of
             Christs
             passion
             and
             death
             ,
             in
             regard
             of
             the
             merit
             to
             purchase
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             day
             of
             Pentecost
             ,
             in
             regard
             of
             the
             efficacy
             to
             communicate
             the
             spirituall
             and
             heavenly
             gifts
             .
             The
             Ascension
             day
             is
             conforme
             and
             equall
             unto
             it
             in
             the
             same
             correspondency
             ,
             both
             to
             the
             acquisition
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             execution
             of
             the
             establishment
             of
             the
             Church
             .
          
           
             8
             The
             preferring
             of
             it
             by
             the
             faithfull
             to
             all
             other
             dayes
             ,
             to
             bee
             kept
             ordinarily
             as
             a
             solemne
             day
             ,
             came
             not
             from
             any
             worthier
             prerogative
             that
             it
             hath
             in
             it selfe
             ,
             but
             because
             on
             it
             began
             to
             shine
             upon
             the
             faithfull
             a
             new
             light
             of
             joy
             and
             comfort
             .
             The
             death
             and
             buriall
             of
             Christ
             had
             filled
             their
             hearts
             with
             sorrow
             ,
             and
             abated
             their
             
             hope
             ,
             because
             it
             seemed
             to
             them
             ,
             that
             his
             death
             ,
             and
             the
             Sepulchre
             had
             taken
             him
             away
             ,
             and
             ravished
             him
             out
             of
             the
             world
             for
             evermore
             .
             No
             wonder
             ,
             for
             they
             knew
             not
             in
             the
             beginning
             the
             nature
             nor
             the
             consequences
             of
             that
             great
             humiliation
             ,
             as
             is
             apparent
             by
             the
             discourse
             of
             the
             two
             Disciples
             going
             to
             Emmaus
             ,
             
               Luke
               24.
               verse
            
             21.
             
          
           
             After
             then
             that
             he
             rose
             againe
             ,
             
               shewing
               himselfe
               to
               be
               the
               Sonne
               of
               God
               with
               power
               ,
               Romans
               1.
               v.
            
             4.
             and
             that
             their
             hopes
             were
             revived
             by
             his
             Resurrection
             ,
             they
             thought
             fit
             to
             observe
             solemnly
             and
             weekely
             the
             day
             thereof
             ,
             which
             began
             their
             joy
             ,
             shewing
             unto
             them
             the
             first
             beames
             of
             the
             rising
             of
             the
             Sunne
             of
             righteousnesse
             ,
             rather
             than
             others
             which
             afterward
             increased
             it
             much
             by
             a
             greater
             manifestation
             of
             his
             glorious
             brightnesse
             ,
             though
             they
             were
             not
             lesse
             unworthy
             to
             be
             kept
             and
             as
             frequently
             :
             And
             further
             they
             did
             it
             to
             change
             the
             ancient
             day
             of
             the
             Law
             ,
             into
             a
             new
             day
             of
             the
             Gospell
             .
             In
             which
             change
             ,
             that
             there
             was
             a
             convenient
             reason
             it
             cannot
             be
             denyed
             :
             The
             thing
             I
             deny
             is
             ,
             that
             there
             was
             any
             necessary
             reason
             thereof
             .
          
           
             10
             Yea
             although
             all
             that
             in
             the
             objection
             is
             attributed
             to
             the
             day
             of
             the
             Resurrection
             did
             belong
             unto
             it
             properly
             and
             particularly
             ,
             it
             should
             not
             follow
             that
             in
             vertue
             thereof
             ,
             and
             by
             a
             naturall
             consequence
             ,
             the
             said
             day
             ought
             to
             be
             observed
             ,
             rather
             than
             any
             other
             .
             For
             if
             the
             day
             that
             God
             rested
             in
             from
             the
             worke
             of
             the
             Creation
             ,
             had
             no
             naturall
             obligation
             in
             it
             ,
             tying
             men
             to
             the
             observation
             thereof
             ,
             but
             it
             was
             Gods
             Commandement
             onely
             that
             bound
             them
             to
             that
             duty
             ,
             no
             more
             can
             the
             day
             wherein
             Christ
             rested
             ,
             though
             in
             another
             respect
             which
             is
             not
             so
             proper
             ,
             from
             the
             worke
             of
             redemption
             ,
             oblige
             us
             of
             it selfe
             to
             observe
             it
             .
             To
             tye
             our
             consciences
             to
             such
             an
             observation
             ,
             it
             must
             needs
             have
             a
             divine
             institution
             ,
             whereby
             God
             hath
             commanded
             us
             to
             observe
             it
             ,
             which
             ,
             I
             say
             ,
             is
             not
             to
             be
             found
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAPTER
             Ninth
             .
          
           
             
               Answer
               to
               the
               eighth
               Reason
               .
            
             
               1.
               
               Eight
               Reason
               ,
               from
               the
               excellency
               of
               things
               done
               on
               the
               first
               day
               of
               the
               weeke
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               First
               Answer
               .
               Besides
               that
               this
               assertion
               is
               uncertaine
               ,
               it
               proveth
               nothing
               .
            
             
               3.
               
               Second
               Answer
               ,
               it
               is
               grounded
               upon
               a
               superstitious
               opinion
               of
               the
               perfection
               and
               mysticall
               signification
               of
               the
               number
               of
               seven
               .
            
             
               4.
               
               Seeing
               there
               is
               no
               certainty
               in
               the
               observation
               of
               numbers
               ,
               and
               the
               Scripture
               maketh
               mention
               of
               other
               numbers
               observed
               in
               many
               things
               .
            
             
               5.
               
               Whence
               no
               solid
               argument
               can
               be
               gathered
               ,
               and
               are
               disclamea
               by
               many
               which
               dispute
               for
               the
               authority
               and
               preeminence
               of
               the
               first
               day
               of
               the
               weeke
               .
            
             
               6.
               
               In
               what
               sence
               the
               number
               of
               seven
               is
               called
               mysterious
               ,
               and
               that
               there
               is
               no
               mysterie
               in
               it
               under
               the
               New
               Testament
               .
            
          
           
             1
             SOme
             fetch
             an
             argument
             from
             diverse
             solemne
             things
             recited
             in
             holy
             Scripture
             ,
             which
             they
             marke
             to
             have
             beene
             done
             on
             the
             first
             day
             of
             the
             weeke
             ,
             as
             that
             on
             it
             the
             light
             was
             created
             ,
             the
             pillar
             of
             a
             cloud
             covered
             at
             first
             the
             people
             of
             Israel
             ,
             Manna
             rained
             from
             heaven
             upon
             them
             ,
             Aaron
             and
             his
             children
             began
             to
             exercise
             the
             Priest-hood
             ,
             God
             at
             first
             blessed
             his
             people
             solemnely
             ,
             gave
             the
             Law
             on
             the
             Mount
             Sinai
             ,
             CHRIST
             was
             borne
             ,
             baptized
             ,
             turned
             water
             into
             Wine
             ,
             fed
             five
             thousand
             men
             with
             five
             loaves
             and
             two
             fishes
             ,
             shall
             come
             from
             heaven
             to
             judge
             the
             quicke
             and
             the
             dead
             .
          
           
             2
             But
             ,
             it
             is
             most
             uncertaine
             ,
             that
             all
             these
             things
             were
             done
             on
             the
             first
             day
             of
             the
             weeke
             .
             For
             the
             Scripture
             saith
             no
             such
             thing
             :
             Besides
             this
             ,
             although
             all
             these
             things
             had
             beene
             done
             on
             the
             first
             
             day
             of
             the
             weeke
             ,
             it
             shall
             never
             follow
             by
             any
             necessary
             argument
             ,
             that
             for
             such
             a
             cause
             the
             first
             day
             of
             the
             weeke
             ought
             to
             be
             solemnized
             under
             the
             New
             Testament
             .
             Diverse
             other
             things
             very
             solemne
             may
             be
             found
             ,
             which
             God
             and
             
               Iesus
               Christ
            
             effected
             in
             other
             dayes
             of
             the
             weeke
             ,
             whereof
             we
             might
             conclude
             with
             as
             great
             probability
             ,
             that
             under
             the
             New
             Testament
             the
             day
             wherein
             they
             were
             performed
             ought
             to
             be
             solemnized
             .
          
           
             3
             This
             argument
             is
             like
             to
             another
             that
             is
             produced
             ,
             to
             prove
             the
             necessity
             of
             the
             observation
             of
             one
             day
             of
             seven
             ,
             when
             it
             is
             said
             ,
             that
             this
             number
             of
             seven
             is
             perfect
             and
             mysterious
             ,
             and
             hath
             beene
             observed
             in
             the
             Scripture
             in
             diverse
             things
             ,
             which
             some
             have
             searched
             with
             great
             curiosity
             ,
             but
             with
             no
             profit
             .
          
           
             4
             For
             there
             is
             no
             certainty
             to
             bee
             found
             in
             this
             observation
             of
             numbers
             .
             Some
             for
             some
             reason
             find
             a
             great
             perfection
             in
             one
             number
             ,
             and
             others
             for
             other
             reason
             give
             the
             preference
             of
             perfection
             to
             another
             number
             .
             The
             Mathematicians
             doe
             hold
             the
             number
             of
             six
             for
             the
             most
             perfect
             ,
             and
             the
             first
             of
             perfect
             numbers
             .
             And
             if
             the
             Scripture
             pointeth
             out
             unto
             us
             the
             number
             of
             seven
             observed
             in
             many
             things
             ,
             she
             doth
             the
             like
             in
             other
             numbers
             .
             The
             author
             of
             Ecclesiasticus
             Chapter
             33.
             verse
             15.
             and
             Chapter
             42.
             verse
             24.
             saith
             ,
             That
             God
             in
             all
             his
             workes
             hath
             observed
             the
             number
             of
             two
             and
             made
             them
             all
             double
             ,
             coupling
             two
             and
             two
             ,
             one
             against
             another
             .
             Wee
             marke
             that
             God
             in
             the
             beginning
             made
             the
             two
             principall
             parts
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             heaven
             and
             earth
             ,
             two
             great
             lights
             the
             Sunne
             and
             the
             Moone
             ,
             of
             all
             living
             creatures
             the
             Male
             and
             Female
             ,
             in
             wedlocke
             two
             in
             one
             flesh
             .
             There
             were
             two
             Tables
             of
             the
             Law
             ,
             two
             Cherubims
             upon
             the
             Ark
             ,
             two
             precious
             stones
             wherin
             were
             graved
             the
             names
             of
             the
             twelve
             Children
             of
             Israel
             ,
             and
             put
             upon
             the
             shoulders
             of
             the
             Ephod
             .
             Every
             day
             two
             Lambes
             were
             offered
             in
             Sacrifice
             to
             God
             ,
             there
             be
             two
             Testaments
             ,
             two
             great
             Commandements
             ,
             two
             ordinary
             Sacraments
             of
             the
             Iewish
             ,
             and
             as
             many
             of
             the
             Christian
             Church
             .
             Hee
             that
             would
             search
             particularly
             all
             things
             subsisting
             in
             this
             number
             of
             two
             ,
             or
             of
             three
             ,
             or
             of
             foure
             ,
             might
             devise
             thereupon
             a
             thousand
             mysteries
             .
          
           
             5
             In
             summe
             ,
             such
             arguments
             have
             no
             solidity
             .
             Many
             also
             which
             dispute
             for
             the
             necessity
             of
             the
             Sabbath
             in
             one
             of
             seven
             dayes
             ,
             and
             for
             the
             divine
             authority
             of
             the
             first
             day
             of
             the
             weeke
             ,
             disclaime
             them
             ,
             acknowledging
             freely
             ,
             that
             Christ
             had
             no
             respect
             to
             these
             faire
             actions
             
             which
             are
             pretended
             to
             have
             beene
             done
             on
             the
             first
             day
             of
             the
             weeke
             under
             the
             Old
             Testament
             ,
             and
             was
             not
             moved
             by
             them
             to
             institute
             that
             day
             for
             Gods
             service
             under
             the
             New
             Testament
             :
             That
             also
             these
             mysteries
             of
             the
             number
             of
             seven
             have
             no
             certainty
             ,
             and
             were
             not
             the
             cause
             of
             the
             institution
             of
             one
             of
             the
             seven
             dayes
             of
             the
             Weeke
             ,
             to
             be
             a
             day
             of
             rest
             ,
             and
             that
             God
             had
             no
             regard
             unto
             them
             in
             that
             institution
             .
          
           
             6
             For
             rather
             ,
             if
             the
             number
             of
             s●v●n
             be
             in
             the
             Scripture
             a
             mysticall
             number
             ,
             which
             I
             would
             not
             deny
             absolutely
             ,
             seeing
             that
             among
             all
             other
             numbers
             it
             is
             used
             in
             it
             to
             denote
             perfection
             and
             perpetuity
             ,
             it
             must
             be
             Gods
             observation
             thereof
             from
             the
             beginning
             ,
             when
             he
             rested
             on
             the
             seventh
             day
             ,
             that
             made
             it
             mysterious
             ,
             and
             the
             cause
             why
             God
             useth
             it
             ,
             rather
             than
             any
             other
             day
             ,
             in
             holy
             Scripture
             ,
             to
             denote
             perfection
             ,
             for
             as
             much
             as
             he
             ordained
             and
             established
             the
             seventh
             day
             wherein
             he
             rested
             ,
             for
             figure
             and
             type
             of
             the
             heavenly
             ,
             perfect
             ,
             and
             eternall
             rest
             which
             he
             hath
             prepared
             for
             all
             those
             that
             are
             his
             :
             But
             this
             consideration
             is
             of
             no
             force
             to
             make
             the
             number
             of
             seven
             or
             the
             seventh
             day
             to
             be
             mysterious
             under
             the
             New
             Testament
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             kept
             as
             a
             day
             of
             rest
             .
             For
             the
             types
             and
             mysticall
             figures
             of
             the
             heavenly
             rest
             ,
             which
             God
             had
             established
             under
             the
             ancient
             Testament
             ,
             bind
             not
             Christians
             under
             the
             New
             Testament
             ,
             seeing
             all
             
               old
               things
               are
               past
               away
               ,
               and
               behold
               ,
               all
               things
               are
               become
               new
               ,
               2
               Cor.
               5.
               ver
               .
            
             17.
             
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAPTER
             Tenth
             .
          
           
             Answer
             to
             the
             allegations
             of
             some
             pretended
             instances
             ,
             conjectures
             ,
             and
             inconveniences
             .
          
           
             
               1.
               
               First
               instance
               .
               The
               observation
               of
               the
               first
               day
               of
               the
               weeke
               hath
               as
               solid
               foundations
               in
               the
               Scripture
               ,
               as
               hath
               the
               Baptisme
               of
               little
               Children
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               First
               Answer
               .
               Baptisme
               is
               commanded
               in
               the
               New
               Testament
               to
               all
               those
               that
               are
               in
               the
               Covenant
               ,
               wherin
               little
               Children
               are
               comprised
               .
            
             
               3.
               
               But
               there
               is
               no
               commandement
               in
               the
               New
               Testament
               to
               observe
               one
               of
               the
               seven
               dayes
               of
               the
               weeke
               .
            
             
               4.
               
               Second
               Answer
               ,
               although
               our
               Saviour
               hath
               substituted
               Baptisme
               to
               the
               Circumcision
               ,
               he
               hath
               not
               put
               any
               set
               day
               in
               the
               roome
               of
               the
               Iewish
               Sabbath
               .
            
             
               5.
               
               Third
               Answer
               ,
               the
               observation
               of
               the
               first
               day
               of
               the
               weeke
               from
               the
               beginning
               ,
               inforceth
               not
               a
               divine
               institution
               therof
               ,
               no
               more
               than
               the
               observation
               of
               Easter
               ,
               and
               of
               other
               holy
               dayes
               ,
               which
               are
               of
               as
               old
               date
               .
            
             
               6.
               
               Second
               instance
               ,
               of
               diverse
               judgements
               upon
               those
               that
               have
               neglected
               or
               contemned
               the
               observation
               of
               the
               first
               day
               of
               the
               weeke
               ,
               answered
               .
            
             
               7.
               
               Third
               instance
               ,
               Man
               is
               naturally
               averse
               from
               the
               sanctification
               of
               the
               first
               day
               of
               the
               weeke
               .
            
             
               8.
               
               Answer
               ,
               shewing
               that
               he
               is
               sluggish
               and
               backward
               in
               Gods
               service
               ,
               not
               in
               keeping
               of
               dayes
               .
            
             
               9.
               
               Fourth
               instance
               ,
               of
               diverse
               inconveniences
               that
               shall
               follow
               ,
               if
               the
               observation
               of
               the
               first
               day
               of
               the
               weeke
               be
               not
               a
               divine
               institution
               .
            
             
               10.
               
               Answer
               to
               the
               first
               inconvenience
               ,
               that
               the
               Church
               should
               bee
               Lady
               and
               Mistresse
               of
               the
               Sabbath
               ,
               if
               it
               depend
               on
               her
               institution
               ,
               shewing
               how
               the
               Church
               may
               and
               may
               not
               sanctifie
               a
               day
               for
               Gods
               service
               .
            
             
             
               11.
               
               First
               Answer
               to
               the
               second
               inconvenience
               ,
               that
               she
               may
               appoint
               as
               many
               or
               as
               few
               dayes
               for
               Gods
               service
               as
               pleaseth
               her
               .
               shewing
               that
               both
               extremities
               must
               be
               avoyded
               .
            
             
               12.
               
               Second
               Answer
               ,
               The
               Church
               hath
               not
               failed
               in
               either
               of
               them
               .
            
             
               13.
               
               Third
               Answer
               ,
               The
               Church
               in
               her
               reformation
               hath
               taken
               order
               with
               the
               multiplication
               of
               holy
               dayes
               ,
               and
               brought
               them
               within
               a
               little
               compasse
               .
            
             
               14.
               
               Answer
               to
               the
               third
               inconvenience
               ,
               that
               the
               Church
               might
               change
               the
               Lords
               day
               into
               another
               ,
               shewing
               that
               she
               might
               have
               done
               so
               in
               the
               beginning
               .
            
             
               15.
               
               The
               fourth
               inconvenience
               ,
               that
               the
               appointing
               of
               a
               day
               for
               Gods
               publike
               service
               injoyned
               in
               the
               fourth
               Commandement
               ,
               should
               depend
               on
               the
               Church
               ,
               is
               no
               inconvenience
               .
            
             
               16.
               
               Saving
               in
               case
               no
               day
               were
               appointed
               ,
               which
               is
               not
               to
               bee
               feared
               .
            
             
               17.
               
               Answer
               to
               the
               fifth
               inconvenience
               ,
               that
               many
               men
               will
               neglect
               the
               keeping
               of
               the
               first
               day
               of
               the
               weeke
               ,
               if
               they
               be
               perswaded
               that
               it
               is
               not
               a
               divine
               institution
               ,
               shewing
               ,
               that
               profane
               men
               will
               ,
               religious
               men
               will
               not
               .
            
             
               18.
               
               This
               Answer
               is
               confirmed
               by
               daily
               experience
               .
            
          
           
             1
             ALL
             the
             foresaid
             arguments
             ,
             taken
             in
             some
             sort
             from
             the
             Scriptures
             ,
             being
             most
             weak
             ,
             as
             is
             cleere
             by
             what
             hath
             been
             said
             ,
             it
             is
             to
             no
             purpose
             that
             some
             of
             those
             with
             whom
             we
             are
             indifferent
             ,
             dare
             say
             ,
             that
             the
             keeping
             of
             Sunday
             hath
             as
             good
             a
             foundation
             ,
             and
             prop
             in
             the
             Scripture
             ,
             as
             hath
             the
             baptizing
             of
             little
             Children
             .
          
           
             2
             For
             although
             we
             find
             no
             expresse
             commandement
             in
             the
             New
             Testament
             to
             baptisme
             little
             Children
             ,
             no
             more
             than
             to
             keepe
             Sunday
             or
             the
             first
             day
             of
             the
             weeke
             for
             a
             seventh
             day
             of
             rest
             ,
             yet
             we
             find
             baptisme
             expressely
             ordained
             by
             
               Iesus
               Christ
            
             ,
             to
             be
             a
             seale
             of
             the
             covenant
             of
             grace
             ,
             and
             of
             Gods
             promises
             contained
             therein
             ,
             which
             because
             they
             appertaine
             to
             little
             children
             ,
             as
             S.
             Peter
             saith
             ,
             
               Act.
               2.
               verse
            
             39.
             and
             that
             in
             a
             manner
             so
             expresse
             ,
             that
             St.
             Paul
             affirmeth
             the
             Children
             of
             faithfull
             Parents
             to
             be
             holy
             ,
             1
             
               Cor.
               7.
               ver
            
             .
             14.
             we
             conclude
             very
             pertinently
             ,
             that
             the
             seale
             of
             these
             promises
             ,
             which
             is
             Baptisme
             ,
             pertaineth
             to
             them
             .
          
           
           
             3
             But
             we
             find
             not
             any
             ordinance
             in
             the
             Gospell
             to
             observe
             the
             seventh
             day
             ,
             neither
             in
             generall
             ,
             nor
             in
             particular
             ,
             neither
             I
             say
             ,
             one
             of
             the
             seven
             dayes
             of
             the
             weeke
             in
             generall
             ,
             nor
             in
             particular
             the
             first
             day
             ,
             or
             any
             other
             comprised
             in
             the
             order
             of
             seven
             .
             The
             Commandement
             to
             observe
             the
             seventh
             day
             under
             the
             Old
             Testament
             was
             ceremoniall
             as
             was
             Gods
             ordinance
             concerning
             circumcision
             ,
             and
             had
             in
             the
             Law
             of
             the
             decalogue
             the
             same
             respect
             that
             circumcision
             hath
             in
             the
             covenant
             of
             grace
             .
             And
             as
             our
             
               Lord
               Iesus
               Christ
            
             leaving
             the
             covenant
             of
             grace
             ,
             firme
             and
             steady
             ,
             hath
             abolished
             the
             signe
             of
             circumcision
             ;
             even
             so
             leaving
             the
             Law
             stable
             in
             the
             principall
             substance
             thereof
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             whole
             morality
             therof
             ,
             he
             hath
             abolished
             the
             ceremony
             of
             the
             seventh
             day
             established
             in
             it
             of
             old
             .
          
           
             4
             Yet
             although
             he
             thought
             fit
             to
             put
             in
             the
             place
             of
             circumcision
             ,
             which
             was
             ministred
             to
             little
             children
             ,
             and
             which
             he
             hath
             abolished
             ,
             the
             holy
             Sacrament
             of
             Baptisme
             ,
             which
             consequently
             ought
             to
             be
             ministred
             to
             infants
             ,
             he
             hath
             not
             judged
             convenient
             to
             doe
             the
             like
             ,
             by
             establishing
             another
             stinted
             day
             in
             the
             roome
             of
             the
             seventh
             Iewish
             day
             ,
             which
             he
             hath
             abrogated
             .
             For
             if
             he
             had
             esteemed
             it
             convenient
             ,
             hee
             had
             left
             us
             an
             institution
             thereof
             as
             expresse
             as
             of
             Baptisme
             ,
             which
             he
             hath
             not
             done
             ,
             but
             was
             pleased
             to
             leave
             to
             the
             wisdome
             and
             liberty
             of
             the
             Church
             the
             appointing
             of
             a
             time
             for
             his
             service
             .
          
           
             5
             As
             indeed
             the
             Church
             from
             her
             first
             beginnings
             ,
             and
             as
             it
             were
             from
             her
             cradle
             ,
             hath
             observed
             Sunday
             .
             But
             of
             this
             practise
             and
             custome
             so
             long
             continued
             ,
             some
             doe
             inferre
             too
             rashly
             ,
             that
             the
             keeping
             of
             Sunday
             is
             an
             institution
             of
             
               Iesus
               Christ
            
             or
             of
             his
             Apostles
             .
             For
             by
             the
             same
             reason
             may
             be
             inferred
             ,
             that
             the
             keeping
             of
             Easter
             ,
             and
             of
             some
             other
             holy
             dayes
             under
             the
             Gospell
             ,
             is
             a
             divine
             institution
             ,
             because
             it
             hath
             beene
             practised
             in
             the
             Church
             from
             her
             first
             age
             ,
             not
             long
             after
             the
             times
             of
             the
             Apostles
             .
             To
             which
             conclusion
             these
             disputers
             wil
             not
             consent
             unto
             ,
             because
             our
             
               Lord
               Iesus
               Christ
            
             hath
             made
             us
             free
             from
             the
             necessity
             of
             keeping
             feasts
             ,
             by
             any
             divine
             obligation
             as
             is
             evident
             by
             the
             texts
             of
             Saint
             Paul
             alleadged
             and
             explaind
             in
             the
             first
             part
             of
             this
             treatise
             .
             The
             truth
             is
             ,
             that
             custom
             hath
             introduced
             ,
             and
             ever
             fithence
             hath
             intertained
             that
             day
             ,
             and
             some
             other
             holy
             dayes
             in
             the
             Church
             ,
             without
             any
             commandement
             of
             
               Iesus
               Christ
            
             ,
             or
             of
             his
             holy
             Apostles
             ,
             which
             also
             Socrates
             hath
             recorded
             in
             the
             fifth
             book
             of
             his
             ecclesiasticall
             History
             Ch.
             21.
             
          
           
           
             6
             They
             produce
             also
             examples
             of
             divers
             judgements
             of
             God
             upon
             sundry
             persons
             ,
             who
             neglected
             or
             contemned
             the
             Lords
             day
             ,
             whence
             they
             would
             prove
             ,
             that
             God
             thereby
             hath
             ratified
             the
             observation
             thereof
             ,
             as
             ordained
             by
             him
             .
             Whereunto
             I
             answer
             ,
             that
             undoubtedly
             God
             may
             have
             punished
             many
             for
             the
             profanation
             of
             the
             Lords
             day
             ,
             not
             because
             he
             hath
             ordained
             and
             commanded
             it
             ,
             but
             because
             (
             according
             to
             the
             order
             of
             the
             Church
             )
             this
             day
             hath
             beene
             appointed
             for
             the
             excrcises
             of
             Religion
             ,
             which
             hee
             hath
             commanded
             .
             All
             persons
             which
             set
             at
             nought
             the
             preaching
             of
             the
             Word
             ,
             the
             administration
             of
             the
             Sacraments
             ,
             publike
             and
             common
             Prayers
             in
             the
             assemblies
             of
             the
             faithfull
             ,
             and
             the
             order
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             whereby
             these
             holy
             actions
             are
             ordinarily
             practised
             on
             the
             first
             day
             of
             the
             weeke
             ,
             deserve
             (
             in
             the
             righteous
             judgement
             of
             God
             )
             to
             be
             punished
             with
             exemplary
             and
             publike
             plagues
             :
             and
             when
             the
             wrath
             of
             God
             is
             revealed
             from
             heaven
             against
             their
             ungodlinesse
             ,
             the
             cause
             of
             their
             punishment
             (
             to
             speake
             properly
             )
             is
             the
             carelesse
             disregard
             of
             the
             holy
             Congregations
             ,
             of
             the
             religious
             and
             fruitfull
             exercises
             practised
             in
             them
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             order
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             and
             not
             any
             necessity
             proceeding
             from
             a
             commandement
             given
             of
             God
             ,
             to
             observe
             the
             first
             day
             of
             the
             weeke
             ,
             rather
             than
             another
             day
             .
          
           
             They
             urge
             also
             the
             backwardnesse
             which
             is
             naturally
             in
             men
             to
             the
             sanctification
             of
             the
             Lords
             day
             ,
             which
             is
             our
             Sabbath
             day
             .
             All
             wicked
             men
             are
             altogether
             averse
             unto
             it
             ,
             and
             the
             faithfull
             and
             truly
             regenerate
             too
             remisse
             and
             restie
             .
             Of
             this
             they
             inferre
             ,
             that
             the
             commandement
             concerning
             the
             Sabbath
             is
             morall
             ,
             and
             the
             Lords
             day
             is
             a
             divine
             institution
             ,
             considering
             the
             great
             contradiction
             and
             opposition
             of
             the
             flesh
             against
             it
             .
          
           
             8
             But
             it
             is
             easie
             to
             answer
             this
             argument
             .
             For
             this
             rebellion
             and
             stubbornnesse
             of
             the
             flesh
             ,
             is
             not
             simply
             against
             Sunday
             ,
             no
             more
             than
             against
             another
             day
             ,
             but
             against
             the
             keeping
             and
             applying
             of
             Sunday
             to
             serve
             God
             ,
             to
             heare
             his
             Word
             ,
             to
             powre
             out
             prayers
             before
             him
             ,
             to
             meditate
             on
             godlinesse
             and
             other
             exercises
             of
             religion
             ,
             whereunto
             the
             naturall
             man
             hath
             no
             inclination
             ,
             no
             more
             in
             other
             dayes
             ,
             than
             on
             the
             day
             that
             is
             stinted
             for
             them
             .
             For
             otherwise
             ,
             to
             to
             observe
             a
             day
             for
             passing
             the
             time
             in
             sporting
             ,
             in
             gaming
             ,
             or
             in
             worldly
             solemnities
             ,
             the
             flesh
             is
             too
             too
             forward
             to
             that
             .
             Whence
             it
             followeth
             ,
             that
             verily
             Gods
             service
             ,
             true
             religion
             ,
             and
             godlinesse
             in
             it selfe
             is
             a
             morall
             thing
             established
             of
             God
             ,
             seeing
             the
             flesh
             
             is
             so
             averse
             unto
             it
             .
             But
             it
             is
             not
             necessary
             ,
             that
             the
             keeping
             of
             a
             certaine
             day
             of
             Sabbath
             ,
             as
             of
             Sunday
             ,
             should
             be
             of
             the
             same
             nature
             ,
             because
             the
             flesh
             hath
             no
             aversion
             to
             that
             ,
             saving
             in
             as
             much
             as
             the
             observation
             of
             such
             a
             day
             is
             ordained
             for
             Gods
             service
             .
          
           
             9
             But
             say
             they
             ,
             if
             one
             of
             seven
             dayes
             (
             and
             namely
             Sunday
             )
             be
             not
             under
             the
             new
             Testament
             necessary
             to
             be
             kept
             by
             divine
             institution
             ,
             but
             onely
             by
             the
             order
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             it
             shall
             follow
             ,
             that
             the
             Church
             hath
             authority
             of
             her selfe
             to
             sanctifie
             a
             day
             for
             Gods
             service
             ,
             
             and
             consequently
             ,
             that
             she
             is
             Lady
             and
             Mistresse
             of
             the
             Sabbath
             ,
             which
             prerogative
             pertaineth
             not
             to
             her
             ,
             but
             to
             God
             alone
             .
             
          
           
             That
             if
             she
             hath
             that
             authority
             ,
             she
             may
             ordaine
             as
             many
             ,
             and
             as
             few
             dayes
             as
             pleaseth
             her
             ,
             make
             all
             the
             dayes
             ,
             or
             the
             most
             part
             of
             the
             dayes
             of
             the
             weeke
             Sabbath
             dayes
             ,
             or
             onely
             one
             of
             ten
             ,
             or
             of
             fifteene
             ,
             or
             of
             a
             whole
             yeere
             ,
             if
             she
             will.
             
          
           
             That
             particularly
             ,
             
             she
             may
             change
             Sunday
             into
             another
             day
             ,
             which
             should
             be
             absurd
             ,
             seeing
             there
             shall
             never
             be
             any
             action
             so
             important
             to
             oblige
             us
             to
             the
             keeping
             of
             another
             day
             ,
             as
             was
             the
             Resurrection
             of
             our
             Lord
             Iesus
             Christ
             ,
             which
             fell
             upon
             the
             first
             day
             of
             the
             weeke
             ,
             and
             to
             move
             us
             to
             consecrate
             that
             day
             to
             be
             a
             Sabbath
             day
             .
          
           
             
             That
             Easter
             ,
             Whitsunday
             ,
             and
             other
             Holy
             dayes
             instituted
             by
             the
             Church
             ,
             shall
             be
             equall
             in
             authority
             to
             Sunday
             .
          
           
             
             That
             there
             shall
             be
             nothing
             in
             the
             fourth
             Commandement
             injoyned
             to
             particular
             men
             ,
             saving
             ,
             perhaps
             to
             keepe
             the
             time
             which
             shall
             be
             appointed
             in
             the
             Church
             ,
             whereupon
             they
             shall
             brabble
             and
             strive
             about
             the
             number
             of
             dayes
             ;
             namely
             ,
             about
             the
             particular
             day
             which
             is
             to
             bee
             observed
             ,
             some
             jarring
             for
             one
             day
             ,
             some
             for
             another
             ,
             and
             so
             contending
             one
             against
             another
             ,
             without
             hope
             of
             agreement
             ,
             and
             comming
             to
             a
             certaine
             resolution
             .
             Yea
             ,
             they
             shall
             take
             licence
             themselves
             ,
             to
             observe
             any
             day
             whatsoever
             they
             shall
             thinke
             good
             ,
             and
             dispence
             with
             keeping
             of
             Sunday
             ,
             when
             they
             shall
             thinke
             that
             they
             are
             not
             tied
             unto
             it
             by
             Gods
             Commandement
             .
          
           
             10
             I
             answer
             ,
             that
             none
             of
             these
             inconveniences
             is
             to
             bee
             feared
             .
             As
             for
             the
             first
             ,
             That
             the
             Church
             should
             have
             authority
             to
             sanctifie
             a
             day
             for
             Gods
             service
             ,
             if
             so
             be
             God
             hath
             not
             appointed
             one
             ,
             I
             see
             no
             inconvenience
             in
             it
             .
             It
             is
             true
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             Gods
             prerogative
             exclusively
             to
             all
             men
             and
             Angels
             ,
             to
             sanctifie
             a
             thing
             ,
             if
             sanctification
             
             be
             taken
             for
             a
             reall
             and
             inherent
             sanctification
             ,
             by
             impression
             of
             holinesse
             in
             the
             thing
             ,
             or
             if
             a
             thing
             is
             to
             be
             sanctified
             ,
             to
             bee
             an
             essentiall
             part
             ,
             and
             properly
             so
             called
             ,
             of
             Gods
             service
             .
             For
             God
             will
             be
             served
             according
             to
             his
             Ordinances
             ,
             and
             not
             according
             to
             the
             ordinances
             of
             men
             .
             But
             this
             is
             not
             the
             sanctification
             that
             wee
             treat
             of
             here
             ,
             for
             a
             day
             is
             not
             susceptible
             of
             such
             an
             impression
             of
             holinesse
             .
             And
             to
             speake
             properly
             ,
             it
             maketh
             no
             part
             of
             Gods
             service
             under
             the
             new
             Testament
             ,
             but
             is
             onely
             an
             accidentall
             circumstance
             thereof
             ,
             whereof
             God
             hath
             left
             the
             determination
             to
             the
             liberty
             of
             the
             Church
             .
             For
             in
             that
             he
             hath
             not
             in
             himselfe
             given
             an
             expresse
             ,
             and
             particular
             Ordinance
             concerning
             it
             ;
             hee
             hath
             testified
             that
             hee
             did
             leave
             that
             power
             to
             his
             Church
             ,
             teaching
             her
             onely
             in
             generall
             to
             doe
             it
             conveniently
             .
          
           
             And
             indeed
             ,
             doth
             not
             she
             sanctifie
             places
             ,
             when
             she
             appointeth
             ,
             and
             setteth
             them
             apart
             ,
             that
             in
             them
             God
             may
             be
             served
             ?
             Doth
             she
             not
             sanctifie
             times
             ,
             other
             than
             Sunday
             ,
             ordaining
             fasting
             dayes
             ,
             when
             necessity
             doth
             require
             it
             ;
             and
             feast
             dayes
             ,
             which
             she
             causeth
             to
             be
             solemnized
             in
             remembrance
             of
             the
             Birth
             ,
             Passion
             ,
             Ascension
             of
             Iesus
             Christ
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             sending
             of
             the
             holy
             Ghost
             ,
             &c.
             
             All
             Christians
             hold
             this
             sanctification
             to
             bee
             indifferent
             ,
             and
             no
             man
             brings
             her
             authority
             in
             question
             in
             that
             respect
             ,
             neither
             doth
             any
             blame
             the
             holy
             use
             of
             those
             dayes
             ,
             providing
             shee
             carry
             her selfe
             wisely
             ,
             and
             keepe
             a
             due
             proportion
             and
             fit
             moderation
             in
             her
             stinting
             of
             them
             .
             Why
             then
             might
             she
             not
             in
             the
             same
             manner
             ,
             after
             Iesus
             Christ
             had
             abolished
             the
             Iewish
             Sabbath
             ,
             sanctifie
             the
             first
             day
             of
             the
             weeke
             ,
             to
             be
             an
             ordinary
             day
             of
             Gods
             service
             ,
             in
             remembrance
             ,
             that
             on
             it
             Christ
             rose
             from
             the
             dead
             ?
             Wherein
             she
             takes
             not
             upon
             her
             a
             masterie
             that
             belongs
             not
             unto
             her
             .
             It
             is
             true
             ,
             that
             she
             is
             not
             Mistresse
             of
             the
             Sabbath
             ,
             to
             change
             a
             day
             that
             God
             hath
             ordained
             ,
             and
             to
             dispence
             at
             her
             pleasure
             with
             the
             keeping
             thereof
             .
             But
             since
             there
             is
             no
             day
             ordained
             of
             God
             to
             the
             Christian
             Church
             for
             his
             service
             ,
             and
             that
             which
             he
             had
             ordained
             of
             old
             being
             expired
             ,
             she
             hath
             as
             great
             authority
             to
             appoint
             a
             day
             for
             Gods
             service
             ,
             as
             to
             ordaine
             other
             circumstances
             and
             helpes
             thereof
             .
          
           
             11
             To
             the
             second
             inconvenience
             ,
             I
             say
             ,
             that
             the
             two
             extremities
             of
             excesse
             and
             defect
             are
             to
             be
             avoided
             in
             this
             point
             :
             For
             there
             must
             be
             ,
             neither
             so
             many
             Holy
             dayes
             ordained
             ,
             that
             the
             faithfull
             bee
             inthralled
             and
             surcharged
             with
             them
             ,
             as
             with
             an
             onerous
             yoke
             ,
             which
             
             they
             are
             not
             able
             to
             beare
             ,
             
               Act.
               15.
               vers
            
             .
             10.
             nor
             so
             few
             ,
             that
             they
             become
             unto
             them
             an
             occasion
             to
             give
             themselves
             over
             unto
             profanenesse
             and
             irreligion
             .
             It
             is
             certaine
             ,
             that
             a
             day
             ordinary
             and
             frequent
             is
             necessary
             for
             many
             good
             and
             excellent
             uses
             ,
             as
             for
             the
             maintenance
             of
             the
             true
             religion
             &
             godlines
             ,
             of
             union
             and
             Christian
             society
             among
             the
             faithfull
             ,
             for
             the
             celebration
             of
             the
             Name
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             conservation
             of
             the
             remembrance
             of
             his
             benefits
             towards
             us
             ,
             by
             hearing
             the
             same
             Word
             ,
             receiving
             the
             same
             Sacraments
             ,
             and
             above
             all
             ,
             by
             Common-Prayers
             ,
             and
             other
             points
             of
             Divine
             Service
             ,
             which
             being
             practised
             in
             the
             same
             time
             and
             place
             with
             an
             holy
             affection
             ,
             by
             many
             faithfull
             incouraging
             and
             exhorting
             one
             another
             ,
             both
             by
             word
             and
             by
             example
             ,
             are
             of
             great
             efficacie
             and
             availe
             much
             with
             God.
             If
             there
             were
             not
             such
             a
             day
             ,
             these
             exercises
             not
             being
             practised
             ordinarily
             ,
             these
             duties
             would
             also
             easily
             decay
             by
             little
             and
             little
             ,
             and
             men
             would
             become
             slacke
             and
             faint-hearted
             in
             the
             performance
             of
             them
             :
             As
             on
             the
             contrary
             ,
             if
             this
             day
             returned
             too
             often
             ,
             and
             the
             one
             upon
             the
             heele
             of
             the
             other
             ,
             that
             might
             bee
             troublesome
             to
             the
             faithfull
             ,
             and
             would
             not
             onely
             incommodate
             them
             in
             their
             temporall
             affaires
             ,
             which
             God
             is
             well
             pleased
             they
             apply
             themselves
             unto
             ,
             but
             also
             would
             make
             the
             exercises
             of
             religion
             to
             bee
             grievous
             and
             loathsome
             unto
             them
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             their
             infirmities
             in
             this
             life
             .
          
           
             12
             Therefore
             the
             Church
             ought
             not
             to
             sinne
             in
             this
             point
             ,
             neither
             by
             excesse
             ,
             nor
             by
             defect
             ,
             and
             farre
             lesse
             through
             defect
             than
             through
             excesse
             ,
             but
             having
             the
             establishing
             of
             Gods
             publike
             service
             committed
             to
             her
             wisedome
             ,
             ought
             to
             refraine
             from
             establishing
             ,
             either
             an
             excessive
             number
             of
             dayes
             ,
             lest
             shee
             should
             render
             the
             yoke
             too
             heavie
             ;
             or
             too
             few
             ,
             as
             one
             in
             a
             fortnight
             ,
             in
             a
             moneth
             ,
             in
             a
             yeere
             ,
             or
             in
             many
             yeeres
             ,
             lest
             she
             should
             seeme
             to
             be
             slightly
             affected
             to
             devotion
             ,
             and
             carelesse
             of
             Gods
             service
             .
             For
             dayes
             so
             rare
             ,
             and
             so
             distant
             ,
             should
             not
             be
             sufficient
             for
             the
             entertainment
             of
             the
             ends
             above
             specified
             ,
             which
             be
             so
             necessary
             for
             her
             edification
             .
          
           
             Also
             God
             hath
             so
             governed
             her
             by
             his
             providence
             ,
             that
             although
             Iesus
             Christ
             hath
             given
             her
             no
             ordinance
             for
             a
             particular
             day
             ,
             yet
             we
             see
             that
             from
             her
             beginnings
             she
             hath
             alwayes
             kept
             at
             least
             one
             in
             the
             weeke
             ,
             to
             wit
             ,
             Sunday
             ,
             not
             through
             an
             opinion
             that
             in
             a
             seventh
             day
             there
             was
             some
             greater
             moment
             and
             efficacie
             for
             the
             entertainment
             of
             godlinesse
             ,
             &
             for
             the
             obtaining
             of
             Gods
             blessing
             ,
             
             then
             in
             another
             number
             ,
             but
             judging
             it
             a
             fit
             and
             convenient
             thing
             to
             keepe
             the
             distinction
             of
             weekes
             ,
             which
             was
             already
             accustomed
             and
             usuall
             in
             the
             Church
             ,
             and
             to
             consecrate
             to
             God
             as
             many
             dayes
             ,
             at
             least
             ,
             as
             did
             the
             Church
             of
             the
             Iewes
             ;
             that
             is
             one
             of
             seven
             in
             ordinary
             ,
             and
             some
             others
             extraordinarily
             ,
             returning
             and
             following
             the
             one
             the
             other
             afarre
             off
             ,
             as
             from
             yeere
             to
             yeere
             in
             remembrance
             of
             some
             things
             considerable
             ,
             either
             in
             the
             person
             of
             Iesus
             Christ
             ,
             or
             of
             some
             of
             his
             most
             excellent
             servants
             .
          
           
             13
             This
             hath
             by
             time
             growne
             to
             a
             great
             abuse
             ,
             through
             the
             multiplication
             of
             too
             many
             and
             divers
             feasts
             ,
             serving
             almost
             for
             no
             use
             ,
             but
             for
             idlenesse
             and
             riot
             :
             This
             we
             see
             in
             the
             Romane
             Church
             ,
             which
             hath
             ordained
             an
             excessive
             number
             of
             Holy
             dayes
             ,
             not
             onely
             to
             the
             honour
             of
             God
             ,
             but
             also
             of
             Angels
             ,
             of
             he
             and
             she
             Saints
             of
             Paradise
             ;
             yea
             ,
             of
             sundry
             which
             having
             never
             beene
             men
             on
             earth
             ,
             cannot
             be
             Saints
             in
             heaven
             :
             to
             which
             dayes
             they
             oblige
             mens
             consciences
             ,
             as
             to
             dayes
             more
             holy
             ,
             and
             more
             capable
             to
             sanctifie
             the
             actions
             of
             religion
             done
             in
             them
             ,
             than
             all
             other
             dayes
             ;
             nay
             ,
             as
             more
             holy
             than
             those
             things
             which
             God
             hath
             commanded
             ,
             founding
             that
             attempt
             (
             but
             most
             fondly
             )
             upon
             the
             fourth
             Commandement
             .
             Therefore
             the
             Church
             ,
             in
             her
             reformation
             ,
             hath
             most
             justly
             redressed
             this
             abuse
             ,
             and
             hath
             reduced
             the
             observation
             of
             the
             time
             of
             Gods
             service
             ,
             either
             to
             Sunday
             onely
             in
             the
             weeke
             ,
             or
             besides
             to
             a
             few
             moe
             ,
             more
             rare
             in
             their
             revolution
             ,
             and
             consecrated
             to
             the
             honour
             of
             God
             alone
             ,
             to
             be
             observed
             onely
             for
             orders
             sake
             ,
             and
             for
             ecclesiasticall
             government
             ,
             that
             in
             them
             her
             children
             may
             apply
             themselves
             more
             particularly
             ,
             then
             they
             doe
             on
             other
             dayes
             ,
             to
             Gods
             service
             ,
             but
             without
             tying
             the
             consciences
             of
             the
             faithfull
             farther
             than
             to
             the
             order
             of
             the
             Church
             ;
             not
             urging
             the
             Holy
             dayes
             obligatorie
             immediately
             on
             Gods
             part
             .
          
           
             14
             To
             the
             third
             inconvenience
             ,
             that
             she
             may
             change
             Sunday
             into
             another
             day
             ,
             if
             the
             stinting
             of
             a
             day
             depend
             on
             her
             .
             I
             answer
             ,
             that
             happily
             she
             might
             in
             the
             beginning
             have
             made
             choice
             of
             another
             number
             than
             of
             seven
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             number
             of
             seven
             of
             another
             than
             the
             first
             ,
             which
             is
             Sunday
             .
             For
             although
             it
             be
             true
             ,
             that
             since
             the
             resurrection
             of
             Christ
             ,
             no
             action
             hath
             ,
             or
             shall
             be
             done
             so
             important
             as
             this
             ,
             which
             came
             to
             passe
             on
             the
             first
             day
             of
             the
             weeke
             ,
             it
             followeth
             not
             ,
             that
             the
             remembrance
             of
             that
             action
             was
             of
             necessity
             to
             be
             celebrated
             once
             in
             the
             weeke
             ,
             and
             that
             a
             day
             should
             bee
             
             appointed
             for
             that
             end
             ,
             more
             than
             for
             the
             remembrance
             of
             others
             of
             the
             Lords
             wonderfull
             actions
             ,
             or
             that
             the
             Church
             was
             tied
             by
             necessity
             to
             appoint
             the
             first
             day
             of
             the
             weeke
             for
             that
             purpose
             ,
             rather
             then
             another
             day
             ,
             upon
             the
             sole
             consideration
             ,
             that
             it
             happened
             on
             that
             day
             ,
             which
             in
             it selfe
             is
             not
             more
             obligatory
             now
             ,
             than
             it
             was
             then
             ;
             because
             the
             celebration
             of
             Christs
             actions
             ,
             in
             any
             day
             whatsoever
             ,
             is
             (
             in
             it selfe
             )
             a
             thing
             indifferent
             ,
             and
             the
             Lord
             doth
             not
             require
             ,
             that
             we
             tie
             our selves
             to
             the
             dayes
             wherein
             they
             were
             performed
             .
             And
             so
             this
             consideration
             was
             no
             hinderance
             ,
             why
             in
             the
             beginning
             the
             Church
             might
             not
             have
             made
             choice
             of
             another
             day
             then
             Sunday
             .
          
           
             But
             seeing
             Sunday
             is
             established
             by
             a
             long
             custome
             ,
             for
             the
             regular
             and
             ordinary
             day
             of
             Gods
             service
             ,
             seeing
             the
             faithfull
             Christians
             kept
             it
             in
             the
             beginning
             ,
             through
             respect
             to
             the
             resurrection
             of
             Christ
             ,
             and
             so
             it
             is
             become
             usuall
             every
             where
             by
             degrees
             ,
             seeing
             also
             time
             hath
             confirmed
             this
             custome
             ,
             and
             it
             hath
             beene
             ratified
             by
             Imperiall
             constitutions
             ,
             and
             divers
             ecclesiasticall
             ordinances
             ,
             I
             esteeme
             it
             should
             be
             an
             imprudent
             and
             impudent
             course
             to
             attempt
             the
             changing
             thereof
             into
             another
             day
             .
          
           
             15
             The
             fourth
             inconvenience
             ,
             that
             particular
             men
             shall
             have
             nothing
             injoyned
             of
             God
             unto
             them
             in
             the
             fourth
             Commandement
             ,
             nor
             in
             any
             other
             part
             of
             Scripture
             ,
             concerning
             the
             time
             of
             Gods
             publike
             service
             ,
             saving
             that
             they
             observe
             the
             time
             prescribed
             in
             the
             Church
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             will
             of
             those
             that
             are
             in
             authority
             ,
             is
             not
             an
             inconvenience
             ,
             but
             is
             in
             effect
             the
             whole
             substance
             of
             the
             Commandement
             ,
             in
             regard
             of
             particular
             men
             ,
             to
             whom
             God
             having
             injoyned
             in
             the
             three
             former
             Commandements
             ,
             to
             serve
             him
             particularly
             every
             day
             ,
             and
             upon
             all
             occasions
             ,
             in
             the
             fourth
             he
             injoyneth
             them
             to
             doe
             it
             publikely
             together
             ,
             and
             to
             observe
             the
             time
             appointed
             for
             that
             purpose
             by
             ecclesiasticall
             discipline
             .
          
           
             16
             The
             inconvenience
             to
             be
             feared
             should
             be
             ,
             in
             case
             no
             order
             at
             all
             were
             established
             in
             the
             Church
             for
             the
             time
             of
             Gods
             publike
             service
             ,
             and
             every
             particular
             man
             were
             left
             to
             his
             owne
             choice
             ,
             which
             should
             cause
             a
             disordered
             diversity
             .
             But
             this
             were
             to
             forge
             feares
             ,
             where
             there
             is
             no
             cause
             .
             For
             order
             hath
             beene
             taken
             with
             that
             in
             the
             Christian
             Church
             from
             her
             beginning
             ,
             and
             it
             hath
             beene
             fortified
             by
             use
             and
             custome
             ,
             so
             that
             particular
             men
             ,
             if
             they
             happen
             to
             come
             to
             places
             where
             there
             is
             no
             Church
             ,
             no
             discipline
             ordered
             ,
             
             will
             not
             omit
             ,
             being
             religiously
             disposed
             and
             fearing
             God
             ,
             to
             observe
             the
             day
             which
             the
             Christian
             Church
             hath
             chused
             and
             practised
             since
             so
             many
             ages
             .
             And
             as
             God
             ,
             when
             he
             commandeth
             a
             frequent
             resorting
             to
             the
             holy
             assemblies
             ,
             giveth
             no
             injunction
             to
             particular
             men
             ,
             but
             in
             dependancy
             upon
             the
             order
             which
             shall
             be
             established
             in
             the
             Church
             for
             such
             meetings
             ,
             even
             so
             he
             tieth
             them
             to
             the
             same
             dependancy
             ,
             when
             he
             ordaineth
             that
             a
             certaine
             time
             be
             appointed
             for
             the
             said
             publike
             meetings
             .
          
           
             17
             For
             the
             fifth
             and
             last
             inconvenience
             ,
             some
             feare
             least
             particular
             men
             should
             presume
             to
             observe
             any
             other
             day
             at
             their
             leasure
             ,
             and
             neglect
             the
             keeping
             of
             Sunday
             ,
             if
             they
             be
             taught
             that
             they
             are
             not
             bound
             unto
             it
             by
             Gods
             command
             .
             Whereunto
             I
             answer
             ,
             that
             if
             these
             particulars
             be
             profane
             men
             ,
             which
             make
             light
             of
             the
             exercises
             of
             godlinesse
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             order
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             in
             all
             likelihood
             they
             will
             doe
             worse
             ,
             and
             keepe
             no
             day
             at
             all
             .
             But
             for
             such
             unruly
             wights
             wee
             need
             to
             disquiet
             our selves
             too
             much
             .
             For
             it
             is
             not
             in
             our
             power
             to
             prevent
             and
             hinder
             all
             the
             abuses
             and
             profanations
             which
             they
             would
             commit
             ,
             although
             they
             were
             perswaded
             that
             Sunday
             is
             a
             divine
             institution
             .
             
               He
               that
               is
               unjust
               ,
               let
               him
               be
               unjust
               still
               :
               and
               he
               which
               is
               filthy
               ,
               let
               him
               be
               filthy
               still
               :
            
             Nay
             although
             
             they
             might
             be
             recalled
             ,
             it
             is
             not
             reasonable
             ,
             that
             to
             rescue
             them
             we
             should
             speake
             or
             write
             any
             thing
             against
             truth
             .
          
           
             If
             they
             be
             men
             which
             take
             to
             heart
             religion
             and
             godlinesse
             ,
             and
             carry
             a
             due
             respect
             to
             the
             order
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             no
             such
             unrulinesse
             is
             to
             be
             feared
             of
             them
             :
             For
             because
             the
             preaching
             of
             the
             word
             ,
             the
             administration
             of
             the
             Sacraments
             ,
             publike
             and
             common
             prayers
             are
             meanes
             ordained
             of
             God
             for
             the
             maintenance
             of
             godlinesse
             and
             of
             true
             Religion
             ,
             and
             Sunday
             is
             established
             by
             the
             order
             of
             the
             Church
             for
             the
             practise
             of
             these
             exercises
             ,
             they
             will
             make
             great
             account
             of
             that
             day
             ,
             and
             observe
             it
             ,
             not
             for
             its
             owne
             sake
             ,
             knowing
             that
             it
             is
             not
             in
             it selfe
             more
             esteemeable
             ,
             nor
             more
             belonging
             to
             Gods
             service
             then
             another
             day
             ,
             not
             also
             through
             opinion
             that
             God
             hath
             particularly
             sanctified
             it
             by
             his
             ordinance
             ,
             and
             that
             their
             conscience
             is
             in
             that
             respect
             more
             tyed
             unto
             it
             then
             to
             another
             day
             ;
             but
             because
             they
             have
             a
             speciall
             regard
             to
             the
             order
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             which
             being
             very
             good
             and
             profitable
             ,
             they
             know
             they
             are
             bound
             to
             submit
             themselves
             unto
             it
             ,
             seeing
             God
             hath
             commanded
             it
             ,
             although
             in
             generall
             termes
             ,
             yet
             most
             expressely
             in
             his
             holy
             word
             .
             They
             will
             also
             feare
             
             to
             contemne
             that
             day
             ,
             and
             in
             so
             doing
             to
             sinne
             ,
             not
             in
             consideration
             of
             any
             dignity
             of
             that
             the
             day
             hath
             of
             it
             felfe
             ,
             or
             that
             God
             hath
             given
             it
             ,
             whereby
             it
             should
             oblige
             more
             than
             another
             day
             ,
             and
             make
             the
             contempt
             thereof
             more
             blame
             worthy
             ;
             but
             in
             consideration
             of
             Gods
             service
             whereunto
             it
             is
             applyed
             by
             the
             ordinance
             and
             custome
             of
             the
             Church
             .
             So
             then
             a
             particular
             Church
             will
             conforme
             her selfe
             to
             the
             order
             of
             all
             other
             Churches
             ,
             and
             the
             particular
             members
             of
             each
             Church
             will
             submit
             themselves
             to
             the
             order
             received
             in
             it
             ,
             and
             so
             all
             shall
             religiously
             celebrate
             Sunday
             ,
             because
             by
             the
             order
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             it
             hath
             beene
             observed
             so
             long
             and
             in
             all
             places
             where
             the
             Gospell
             was
             preached
             ,
             for
             the
             publike
             exercise
             of
             Gods
             service
             .
          
           
             18
             To
             shew
             that
             the
             foresaid
             inconvenience
             is
             not
             so
             much
             to
             be
             feared
             ,
             it
             is
             a
             thing
             common
             and
             well
             knowne
             ,
             that
             our
             Churches
             ordaine
             upon
             diverse
             occasions
             extraordinary
             dayes
             of
             fasting
             ,
             and
             of
             particular
             prayers
             ,
             and
             command
             the
             whole
             people
             to
             come
             together
             for
             that
             end
             in
             these
             dayes
             ,
             which
             are
             otherwise
             common
             and
             worke
             dayes
             .
          
           
             There
             are
             also
             in
             many
             Churches
             yeerely
             feasts
             injoyned
             by
             the
             order
             and
             discipline
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             as
             of
             the
             Nativity
             ,
             Passion
             and
             Ascension
             of
             Christ
             ,
             &c.
             wherein
             the
             people
             is
             gathered
             together
             to
             heare
             the
             word
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             parts
             of
             divine
             service
             .
             Do
             they
             not
             know
             that
             God
             hath
             not
             bound
             them
             by
             speciall
             cōmandement
             to
             the
             observation
             of
             such
             dayes
             ,
             and
             that
             their
             conscience
             is
             not
             tyed
             unto
             them
             in
             that
             name
             ?
             And
             yet
             we
             see
             not
             any
             of
             them
             under
             that
             pretence
             neglect
             the
             keeping
             of
             those
             dayes
             ,
             or
             presume
             to
             ordaine
             others
             at
             their
             pleasure
             .
             Some
             profane
             men
             may
             attempt
             such
             a
             thing
             ,
             but
             honest
             men
             which
             love
             the
             Word
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             the
             exercises
             of
             godlinesse
             ,
             will
             submit
             themselves
             to
             the
             order
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             and
             observe
             such
             dayes
             ,
             not
             as
             I
             have
             said
             ,
             for
             any
             particular
             commandement
             that
             God
             hath
             given
             concerning
             them
             ,
             seeing
             in
             this
             respect
             they
             know
             they
             are
             free
             ,
             yet
             through
             respect
             and
             affection
             towards
             the
             order
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             and
             true
             devotion
             towards
             the
             holy
             exercises
             whereunto
             shee
             hath
             thought
             fit
             to
             apply
             such
             dayes
             .
          
           
             It
             is
             even
             so
             of
             Sunday
             ,
             betweene
             which
             and
             these
             other
             dayes
             there
             is
             not
             in
             effect
             any
             difference
             in
             regard
             of
             a
             necessity
             to
             keepe
             them
             ,
             saving
             that
             Sunday
             is
             more
             ordinary
             and
             frequent
             then
             these
             
             others
             are
             ,
             which
             being
             joyned
             to
             the
             antiquity
             and
             generality
             of
             the
             observation
             thereof
             ever
             since
             the
             beginning
             of
             the
             Christian
             Church
             ,
             hath
             worthily
             purchased
             unto
             it
             the
             precedence
             of
             credit
             and
             respect
             ,
             to
             all
             other
             dayes
             which
             may
             be
             extraordinarily
             now
             appointed
             by
             the
             Church
             for
             the
             exercises
             of
             Religion
             .
          
           
             This
             is
             all
             that
             I
             have
             to
             say
             concerning
             the
             institution
             and
             setting
             a
             part
             of
             Sunday
             for
             Gods
             service
             ,
             which
             hath
             beene
             the
             matter
             of
             the
             third
             part
             of
             this
             treatise
             .
          
        
         
           The
           end
           of
           the
           third
           Part.
           
        
      
       
         
         
           THE
           FOVRTH
           PART
           :
           Concerning
           the
           observation
           of
           the
           
             Sabbath
             day
             under
             the
             Ancient
             Testament
             ,
             and
             of
          
           Sunday
           under
           the
           
             New
             Testament
          
           .
        
         
           
             CHAPTER
             First
             .
          
           
             What
             was
             the
             observation
             of
             the
             Sabbath
             day
             under
             the
             Ancient
             Testament
             .
          
           
             
               1.
               
               The
               two
               chiefe
               points
               of
               this
               fourth
               and
               last
               part
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               All
               servile
               workes
               of
               profit
               ,
               or
               of
               recreation
               were
               forbidden
               on
               the
               Sabbath
               day
               .
            
             
               3.
               
               Yea
               the
               least
               unnecessary
               workes
               ,
               as
               to
               goe
               out
               of
               doores
               ,
               to
               gather
               Manna
               .
            
             
               4.
               
               To
               prepare
               it
               on
               that
               day
               .
            
             
               5.
               
               Commandement
               was
               given
               to
               the
               people
               to
               prepare
               it
               the
               day
               before
               .
            
             
               6.
               
               Refutation
               of
               the
               contrary
               opinion
               .
            
             
               7.
               
               How
               it
               came
               to
               passe
               that
               the
               Manna
               ,
               being
               kept
               according
               to
               the
               Commandement
               ,
               did
               not
               stinke
               .
            
             
             
               8.
               
               Other
               examples
               of
               small
               things
               which
               it
               was
               not
               lawfull
               to
               doe
               on
               the
               Sabbath
               day
               .
            
             
               9.
               
               Workes
               lawfull
               on
               that
               day
               were
               the
               workes
               of
               the
               ceremoniall
               Law.
               
            
             
               10.
               
               Workes
               of
               love
               ,
               of
               mercy
               and
               of
               compassion
               .
            
             
               11.
               
               Workes
               of
               urgent
               necessity
               .
            
             
               12.
               
               Whence
               it
               is
               evident
               ,
               that
               the
               observation
               of
               the
               Iewish
               Sabbath
               was
               very
               precise
               and
               exact
               .
            
          
           
             1
             HAving
             declared
             sufficiently
             the
             nature
             of
             the
             Sabbath
             day
             ,
             which
             was
             the
             maine
             point
             in
             this
             question
             ;
             I
             will
             dispatch
             briefely
             the
             last
             point
             concerning
             the
             observation
             thereof
             ,
             by
             a
             holy
             rest
             and
             cessation
             of
             all
             servile
             workes
             commanded
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             will
             shew
             ,
             how
             farre
             the
             Iewes
             were
             bound
             unto
             it
             under
             the
             ancient
             Testament
             ,
             and
             how
             farre
             ,
             or
             whether
             Christians
             are
             obliged
             unto
             it
             under
             the
             New
             Testament
             :
             For
             this
             also
             is
             called
             in
             question
             .
          
           
             2
             This
             is
             of
             it selfe
             cleere
             inough
             by
             that
             hath
             beene
             already
             said
             in
             the
             three
             first
             parts
             .
             Neverthelesse
             to
             give
             a
             more
             full
             declaration
             and
             satisfaction
             ,
             I
             say
             ,
             that
             we
             know
             sufficiently
             what
             was
             the
             observation
             of
             the
             Sabbath
             day
             under
             the
             Old
             Testament
             ,
             seeing
             God
             had
             both
             in
             generall
             and
             particular
             ordered
             it
             by
             his
             lawes
             .
             
               In
               generall
            
             he
             commanded
             a
             most
             exact
             rest
             and
             cessation
             ,
             and
             declared
             it
             by
             a
             redoubling
             of
             the
             words
             which
             he
             makes
             use
             of
             in
             this
             point
             ,
             saying
             sometimes
             that
             
               the
               seventh
               day
               is
               a
               Sabbath
               ,
            
             or
             
               Rest
               of
               Rest
               ,
               Exod.
               16.
               verse
               23.
               
               Exod
               31.
               verse
               15.
               
               Exod.
               35.
               ver
               .
               2.
               
               Leviticus
               23.
               verse
            
             3.
             that
             is
             ,
             a
             day
             wherein
             he
             would
             have
             them
             to
             rest
             most
             precisely
             from
             all
             workes
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             said
             in
             the
             same
             places
             ,
             which
             workes
             he
             otherwhere
             intitleth
             
               servile
               workes
               ,
               Leviticus
               23.
               verse
               7
               ,
               8
               ,
               21
               ,
               25.
               
               Numbers
               28.
               verse
            
             25.
             that
             is
             ,
             appertaining
             to
             their
             temporall
             and
             ordinary
             callings
             ,
             which
             they
             were
             wont
             to
             doe
             on
             the
             sixe
             former
             dayes
             of
             the
             weeke
             ,
             either
             for
             profit
             ,
             or
             for
             recreation
             ,
             and
             other
             uses
             simply
             civill
             ,
             domesticke
             ,
             earthly
             ;
             which
             he
             particularizeth
             in
             diverse
             places
             ,
             as
             for
             example
             ,
             to
             husband
             the
             ground
             ,
             to
             reape
             ,
             to
             cut
             grapes
             ,
             to
             tread
             wine
             presses
             ,
             
               Exod.
               34.
               verse
               21.
               
               Nehem.
               13.
               verse
            
             13.
             to
             buy
             and
             to
             sell
             ,
             
               Nehem.
               10.
               verse
            
             31.
             hold
             markets
             and
             faires
             for
             buying
             and
             
             selling
             of
             wares
             ,
             meat
             ,
             drinke
             ,
             to
             Cart
             ,
             to
             carry
             burthens
             ,
             
               Nehe.
               13.
               verse
               15
               ,
               16
               ,
               17
               ,
               18.
               
               Ierem.
               17.
               verse
            
             21
             ,
             22
             ,
             23
             ,
             24.
             to
             goe
             out
             of
             their
             houses
             for
             any
             end
             whatsoever
             besides
             their
             resorting
             to
             the
             holy
             convocations
             ,
             as
             to
             goe
             a
             voyage
             ,
             and
             to
             doe
             such
             like
             actions
             ,
             
               Exod.
               16.
               verse
            
             29.
             
          
           
             3
             This
             ordinance
             to
             doe
             no
             manner
             of
             work
             on
             the
             Sabbath
             day
             ,
             was
             so
             precise
             ,
             that
             God
             forbad
             them
             to
             doe
             the
             least
             workes
             ,
             even
             those
             which
             might
             be
             done
             without
             travell
             or
             distraction
             .
             For
             example
             ,
             they
             were
             interdicted
             not
             only
             to
             make
             long
             and
             painefull
             voyages
             and
             courses
             ,
             but
             also
             to
             goe
             out
             of
             doores
             to
             walke
             ,
             although
             softly
             ,
             without
             urgent
             necessity
             ,
             as
             to
             goe
             out
             for
             to
             gather
             Manna
             when
             they
             were
             in
             the
             Wildernesse
             ,
             
               Exodus
               16.
               ver
            
             .
             27.
             which
             they
             might
             have
             done
             without
             paines
             ,
             because
             it
             was
             to
             bee
             found
             at
             their
             doores
             ,
             and
             they
             were
             not
             to
             goe
             farre
             ,
             nor
             to
             take
             more
             paines
             than
             to
             stoope
             a
             little
             ,
             nor
             bestow
             above
             a
             very
             short
             time
             ,
             and
             that
             betimes
             in
             the
             morning
             ,
             because
             when
             the
             Sun
             waxed
             hot
             it
             melted
             ,
             neither
             could
             that
             have
             hindred
             them
             from
             sanctifying
             the
             Sabbath
             with
             all
             the
             exercises
             of
             Gods
             service
             .
          
           
             4
             Neverthelesse
             ,
             God
             forbad
             them
             that
             light
             and
             small
             worke
             ,
             and
             least
             they
             should
             take
             that
             little
             and
             small
             diversion
             ,
             purposely
             he
             rained
             not
             downe
             Manna
             upon
             them
             on
             that
             day
             ,
             but
             the
             day
             before
             gave
             them
             bread
             for
             two
             dayes
             ,
             and
             when
             some
             of
             the
             people
             went
             out
             to
             see
             ,
             if
             there
             was
             any
             on
             the
             Sabbath
             day
             ,
             they
             were
             eagerly
             blamed
             ,
             as
             breakers
             of
             the
             Sabbath
             verse
             27
             ,
             28.
             
             And
             thereupon
             God
             commanded
             them
             to
             abide
             every
             man
             in
             his
             place
             ,
             and
             that
             no
             man
             should
             goe
             out
             of
             his
             place
             on
             that
             day
             to
             gather
             Manna
             verse
             29.
             
             Likewise
             concerning
             that
             measure
             which
             they
             had
             gathered
             the
             day
             before
             ,
             for
             the
             Sabbath
             day
             ,
             he
             injoyned
             them
             also
             ,
             to
             bake
             and
             prepare
             it
             on
             the
             sixt
             day
             ,
             and
             to
             beware
             to
             delay
             and
             put
             off
             the
             preparing
             thereof
             to
             the
             seventh
             day
             ,
             least
             they
             should
             profane
             the
             Sabbath
             .
             This
             is
             expressely
             set
             downe
             in
             these
             words
             ,
             
               Exod.
               16.
               verse
               23.
               
               To
               morrow
               is
               the
               rest
               of
               the
               holy
               Sabbath
               unto
               the
               Lord
               :
               Bake
               that
               which
               you
               will
               bake
               to
               day
               ,
               and
               seeth
               that
               yee
               will
               seeth
               ,
               and
               that
               which
               remaineth
               over
               ,
               lay
               up
               for
               you
               to
               bee
               kept
               untill
               the
               morning
               .
            
             The
             sense
             of
             which
             words
             is
             evident
             ,
             that
             as
             God
             on
             the
             day
             before
             the
             Sabbath
             rained
             Manna
             for
             two
             dayes
             ,
             so
             they
             should
             prepare
             it
             on
             the
             same
             day
             for
             two
             dayes
             ,
             baking
             that
             which
             they
             would
             bake
             ,
             seething
             that
             they
             would
             seeth
             ,
             and
             frying
             
             that
             they
             would
             prepare
             so
             ,
             and
             after
             they
             had
             eaten
             of
             it
             sufficiently
             for
             that
             day
             ,
             they
             should
             lay
             up
             the
             rest
             so
             prepared
             ,
             to
             be
             kept
             untill
             the
             next
             day
             .
          
           
             5
             For
             if
             ,
             as
             some
             doe
             esteeme
             ,
             God
             would
             have
             suffered
             them
             to
             prepare
             on
             the
             Sabbath
             day
             that
             which
             remained
             over
             ,
             and
             the
             sense
             of
             the
             foresaid
             words
             were
             onely
             ,
             that
             on
             Friday
             they
             should
             prepare
             and
             made
             ready
             such
             a
             portion
             as
             they
             should
             thinke
             sufficient
             for
             the
             meat
             of
             that
             day
             ,
             and
             keepe
             the
             overplus
             to
             be
             prepared
             the
             next
             day
             ,
             God
             had
             not
             given
             them
             on
             Friday
             bread
             for
             two
             dayes
             ,
             and
             had
             not
             forborne
             to
             raine
             down
             Manna
             upon
             them
             on
             the
             Sabbath
             day
             .
             For
             it
             had
             been
             farre
             lesse
             paines
             unto
             them
             to
             gather
             on
             the
             seventh
             day
             the
             measure
             that
             was
             needfull
             unto
             them
             ,
             then
             to
             make
             it
             ready
             afterwards
             .
             Neither
             is
             it
             likely
             ,
             that
             after
             he
             had
             forbidden
             them
             ,
             and
             had
             taken
             from
             them
             the
             meanes
             to
             gather
             any
             on
             the
             Sabbath
             hay
             ,
             hee
             gave
             them
             liberty
             to
             bake
             ,
             seeth
             ,
             frie
             and
             prepare
             it
             on
             that
             day
             .
             Therefore
             when
             he
             sent
             them
             twice
             as
             much
             Manna
             the
             day
             before
             the
             Sabbath
             ,
             he
             did
             it
             manifestly
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             both
             gather
             and
             prepare
             double
             portion
             the
             same
             day
             ,
             and
             refraine
             from
             preparing
             any
             on
             the
             Sabbath
             day
             .
          
           
             6
             And
             wherefore
             had
             Moses
             advised
             them
             so
             carefully
             on
             Friday
             ,
             rather
             than
             on
             the
             other
             dayes
             to
             bake
             that
             which
             they
             had
             to
             bake
             ,
             but
             to
             tell
             them
             that
             the
             same
             day
             they
             ought
             to
             bake
             the
             double
             measure
             which
             they
             should
             gather
             ?
             For
             otherwise
             this
             advertisement
             had
             beene
             to
             no
             purpose
             ,
             because
             they
             were
             wont
             every
             day
             to
             bake
             the
             portion
             which
             they
             had
             gathered
             for
             the
             day
             ,
             knowing
             that
             without
             a
             warner
             .
             But
             they
             could
             not
             well
             know
             ,
             without
             information
             ,
             that
             they
             were
             bound
             to
             prepare
             on
             the
             same
             day
             the
             two
             portions
             which
             they
             had
             gathered
             for
             two
             dayes
             .
             And
             to
             shew
             yet
             more
             cleerely
             ,
             that
             what
             they
             layd
             up
             for
             the
             next
             day
             they
             kept
             it
             baken
             ,
             Moses
             said
             not
             unto
             them
             ,
             bake
             to
             day
             that
             which
             yee
             have
             laid
             up
             ,
             but
             only
             ,
             
               Eat
               that
               to
               day
               ,
               For
               to
               day
               is
               the
               Sabbath
               unto
               the
               Lord
               ,
               verse
            
             25.
             which
             reason
             was
             as
             valuable
             to
             hinder
             them
             from
             preparing
             ,
             as
             from
             gathering
             it
             ,
             the
             one
             being
             no
             more
             necessary
             then
             the
             other
             .
             For
             as
             GOD
             gave
             them
             the
             meanes
             to
             gather
             double
             measure
             on
             the
             sixt
             day
             ,
             so
             had
             they
             on
             the
             sixt
             day
             the
             means
             and
             leasure
             to
             bake
             and
             prepare
             that
             double
             measure
             ,
             and
             were
             not
             constrained
             by
             any
             necessity
             to
             reserve
             a
             part
             ,
             or
             to
             prepare
             and
             bake
             it
             on
             the
             Sabbath
             day
             .
          
           
           
             It
             is
             objected
             against
             this
             ,
             that
             if
             they
             had
             layd
             by
             the
             Manna
             prepared
             and
             baken
             till
             the
             next
             day
             after
             ,
             it
             had
             not
             beene
             a
             wonder
             ,
             that
             
               it
               did
               not
               stinke
               ,
               neither
               was
               there
               any
               worme
               therein
               ,
            
             where
             neverthelesse
             is
             related
             as
             a
             marvell
             ,
             verse
             24.
             seeing
             baking
             and
             seething
             hinder
             all
             stinke
             and
             breeding
             of
             wormes
             .
             But
             this
             objection
             hath
             no
             weight
             ,
             and
             is
             not
             to
             be
             regarded
             .
             For
             although
             the
             Manna
             so
             prepared
             might
             naturally
             remaine
             sound
             and
             wholesome
             untill
             the
             next
             day
             ,
             yet
             by
             Gods
             Almighty
             power
             and
             righteous
             judgement
             ,
             it
             had
             stunke
             and
             bred
             wormes
             ,
             if
             it
             had
             beene
             kept
             otherwise
             then
             hee
             had
             expressely
             commanded
             :
             For
             undoubtedly
             ,
             the
             Manna
             unbaken
             and
             unprepared
             might
             have
             beene
             kept
             on
             any
             other
             day
             of
             the
             weeke
             ,
             till
             the
             next
             day
             ,
             without
             corruption
             or
             any
             noysome
             smell
             .
             The
             only
             cause
             why
             it
             stunke
             ,
             and
             bred
             wormes
             ,
             was
             Gods
             prohibition
             
               to
               leave
               of
               it
            
             till
             
               the
               morning
               ,
               ver
            
             .
             19
             ,
             20.
             which
             prohibition
             ,
             proceeding
             from
             so
             powerfull
             and
             righteous
             a
             Lawgiver
             ,
             was
             of
             such
             force
             ,
             that
             it
             had
             stunke
             ,
             and
             bred
             wormes
             being
             kept
             till
             the
             next
             morning
             of
             any
             day
             whatsoever
             ,
             although
             the
             Israelites
             had
             done
             their
             utmost
             indeavour
             ,
             by
             baking
             ,
             seething
             ,
             frying
             ,
             and
             by
             all
             other
             possible
             meanes
             to
             keepe
             it
             from
             putrefaction
             .
             And
             therefore
             it
             is
             well
             noted
             to
             the
             purpose
             ,
             that
             being
             laid
             up
             baken
             and
             prepared
             on
             Friday
             for
             Saturday
             ,
             it
             stunke
             not
             ,
             because
             that
             being
             done
             according
             to
             Gods
             commandement
             ,
             he
             restrained
             his
             judgement
             ,
             which
             he
             had
             displayed
             in
             another
             day
             ,
             if
             they
             had
             kept
             it
             till
             the
             next
             morning
             .
          
           
             8
             Moreover
             ,
             God
             gave
             another
             prohibition
             to
             his
             people
             ,
             saying
             ,
             
               Ye
               shall
               kindle
               no
               fire
               thorowout
               your
               habitations
               on
               the
               Sabbath
               day
               ,
               Exod.
               35.
               vers
               .
            
             3.
             although
             it
             was
             an
             action
             of
             little
             importance
             ,
             soone
             done
             ,
             and
             bringing
             no
             disturbance
             to
             Gods
             service
             .
             A
             man
             went
             out
             ,
             and
             gathered
             stickes
             on
             the
             Sabbath
             day
             ,
             for
             his
             present
             necessitie
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             to
             be
             presumed
             .
             For
             this
             hee
             was
             ,
             by
             Gods
             expresse
             command
             ,
             stoned
             to
             death
             ,
             as
             a
             manifest
             transgressour
             of
             the
             Commandement
             concerning
             the
             Sabbath
             ,
             
               Numb
               .
               15.
               vers
            
             .
             32
             ,
             33
             ,
             34
             ,
             35.
             
             To
             say
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             stoned
             ,
             not
             so
             much
             for
             gathering
             stickes
             on
             the
             Sabbath
             ,
             as
             for
             doing
             it
             through
             a
             too
             bold
             contempt
             of
             that
             day
             ,
             is
             a
             supposition
             uncertaine
             ,
             and
             it
             is
             farre
             more
             likely
             that
             he
             did
             it
             through
             negligence
             and
             unadvisednesse
             ,
             than
             through
             contempt
             and
             presumptuous
             audacitie
             :
             and
             that
             this
             unwarinesse
             ,
             whereof
             he
             made
             an
             open
             declaration
             ,
             or
             some
             other
             
             apparent
             excuse
             ,
             wherewith
             he
             shielded
             himselfe
             ,
             and
             which
             was
             thought
             to
             be
             true
             ,
             or
             also
             the
             manifest
             slightnesse
             of
             the
             action
             was
             unto
             them
             a
             cause
             of
             doubting
             ,
             if
             they
             should
             put
             him
             to
             death
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             Ordinance
             of
             the
             Law
             ,
             
               Exod.
               31.
               vers
            
             .
             14
             ,
             15.
             
             And
             so
             much
             the
             rather
             ,
             that
             God
             shewed
             indulgence
             to
             those
             which
             through
             errour
             sinned
             against
             his
             Commandements
             ,
             as
             may
             be
             seene
             in
             the
             same
             fifteenth
             Chapter
             of
             Numbers
             ,
             verse
             22
             ,
             23
             ,
             24.
             
             And
             therefore
             it
             was
             thought
             necessary
             in
             this
             occasion
             to
             consult
             the
             mouth
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             who
             ordained
             ,
             that
             this
             man
             should
             bee
             stoned
             to
             death
             by
             the
             whole
             multitude
             :
             This
             he
             commanded
             to
             conciliate
             so
             much
             more
             credit
             and
             reverence
             to
             his
             Law
             touching
             the
             Sabbath
             ,
             to
             give
             to
             understand
             ,
             that
             it
             had
             particular
             reasons
             wherfore
             it
             ought
             to
             be
             exactly
             observed
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             lightest
             faults
             against
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             seventh
             day
             were
             not
             pardonable
             ,
             and
             to
             make
             (
             by
             this
             example
             of
             severity
             )
             the
             Israelites
             so
             much
             the
             more
             fearefull
             to
             violate
             the
             Sabbath
             ,
             and
             carefull
             to
             abstaine
             in
             it
             from
             all
             servile
             workes
             ,
             even
             from
             the
             least
             .
             And
             indeed
             ,
             God
             in
             the
             denunciation
             of
             the
             punishments
             against
             the
             transgressours
             of
             this
             Law
             ,
             had
             not
             said
             ,
             that
             he
             onely
             who
             should
             profane
             and
             vilipend
             the
             Sabbath
             ,
             but
             more
             generally
             ,
             that
             
               he
               who
               should
               doe
               any
               worke
               therein
               should
               be
               put
               to
               death
               ,
            
             and
             so
             cut
             off
             from
             among
             his
             people
             ,
             as
             may
             bee
             seene
             in
             the
             foresaid
             35.
             
             Chapter
             of
             Exodus
             ,
             verse
             2.
             
             Also
             some
             of
             the
             contrary
             opinion
             to
             this
             which
             I
             defend
             ,
             acknowledge
             that
             it
             is
             so
             ,
             and
             thereupon
             vouch
             ,
             that
             in
             this
             rigour
             of
             the
             Law
             ,
             condemning
             a
             man
             to
             die
             for
             gathering
             stickes
             on
             the
             Sabbath
             day
             ,
             there
             was
             some
             ceremonie
             added
             to
             the
             moralitie
             of
             the
             Commandement
             concerning
             this
             day
             ,
             and
             injoyned
             to
             the
             Iewes
             in
             that
             time
             of
             infancie
             ,
             and
             that
             it
             obligeth
             us
             no
             more
             than
             other
             ceremonies
             annexed
             at
             that
             time
             to
             moralities
             :
             Whereof
             speech
             shall
             be
             againe
             made
             hereafter
             .
          
           
             
               Mary
               Magdalene
            
             ,
             and
             Mary
             mother
             of
             Iames
             ,
             durst
             not
             worke
             on
             that
             day
             ,
             to
             imbalme
             Christs
             body
             ,
             but
             delayes
             to
             doe
             it
             ,
             and
             to
             buy
             the
             spices
             necessary
             thereto
             ,
             till
             it
             was
             past
             ,
             though
             they
             might
             have
             done
             it
             in
             a
             short
             space
             ,
             
               resting
               on
               that
               day
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               Commandement
               ,
               Mark.
               16.
               vers
               .
               1.
               
               Luk.
               23.
               ver
               .
            
             56.
             and
             thinking
             themselves
             bound
             to
             the
             precise
             observation
             of
             the
             said
             Commandement
             ,
             because
             they
             knew
             not
             that
             it
             was
             abolished
             by
             our
             Lord
             Iesus
             Christ.
             
          
           
           
             9
             So
             it
             is
             evident
             ,
             that
             the
             observation
             of
             the
             Sabbath
             was
             to
             the
             Iewes
             most
             precise
             and
             exact
             .
             Neither
             was
             it
             lawfull
             unto
             them
             to
             doe
             any
             outward
             and
             corporall
             workes
             ,
             saving
             those
             that
             were
             necessary
             for
             the
             outward
             and
             ceremoniall
             service
             which
             GOD
             required
             on
             that
             day
             ,
             as
             to
             the
             Levites
             and
             Priests
             ,
             to
             kill
             and
             dresse
             the
             beasts
             for
             the
             Sacrifices
             ,
             and
             to
             burne
             the
             fat
             upon
             the
             Altar
             ,
             
               Numb
               .
               28.
               vers
               .
               9.
               
               Matth.
               12.
               vers
               .
            
             5.
             to
             particular
             men
             to
             circumcise
             their
             children
             ,
             
               Iohn
               7.
               vers
            
             .
             22
             ,
             23.
             to
             walke
             a
             certaine
             space
             from
             home
             to
             the
             place
             of
             Gods
             service
             ,
             where
             there
             was
             
               an
               holy
               convocation
            
             ordained
             of
             God
             on
             the
             Sabbath
             day
             ,
             
               Levit.
               23.
               vers
            
             .
             3.
             which
             may
             be
             gathered
             out
             of
             the
             second
             booke
             of
             the
             Kings
             ,
             
               Chap.
               4.
               vers
            
             .
             23.
             
             Where
             the
             husband
             of
             the
             Shunamite
             asked
             her
             ,
             wherefore
             she
             would
             goe
             to
             the
             Prophets
             ,
             
               seeing
               it
               was
               neither
               new
               Moone
               ,
               nor
               Sabbath
               :
            
             which
             sheweth
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             lawfull
             to
             goe
             on
             the
             Sabbath
             day
             to
             the
             places
             where
             Gods
             Prophets
             abode
             to
             teach
             the
             people
             ,
             Or
             the
             Priests
             to
             minister
             to
             the
             Lord
             in
             things
             belonging
             to
             his
             service
             .
             And
             this
             distance
             of
             way
             was
             by
             tradition
             limited
             and
             stinted
             to
             two
             thousand
             common
             steps
             ,
             as
             may
             be
             gathered
             out
             of
             the
             twelfth
             verse
             of
             the
             first
             chapter
             of
             the
             Acts
             ,
             where
             the
             distance
             betweene
             the
             mount
             of
             Olives
             and
             the
             towne
             of
             Ierusalem
             (
             which
             was
             of
             so
             many
             steps
             )
             is
             called
             
               A
               Sabbath
               dayes
               journey
            
             :
             which
             tradition
             and
             ordinance
             concerning
             a
             Sabbath
             dayes
             journey
             ,
             which
             is
             not
             formally
             prescribed
             in
             the
             Law
             ,
             some
             are
             of
             opinion
             that
             it
             had
             its
             originall
             from
             the
             injunction
             given
             to
             the
             Israelites
             in
             the
             second
             Chapter
             of
             Numbers
             and
             the
             second
             verse
             ,
             to
             pitch
             under
             their
             standards
             
               about
               the
               Tabernacle
               of
               assignation
               over
               against
               it
               ,
            
             or
             
               a
               little
               farre
               off
               from
               it
               .
            
             And
             in
             the
             third
             Chapter
             of
             Ioshua
             ,
             verse
             3
             ,
             and
             4.
             which
             doe
             explicate
             this
             distance
             ,
             to
             goe
             after
             the
             Arke
             of
             the
             Covenant
             ,
             keeping
             betweene
             them
             and
             it
             
               the
               space
               of
               two
               thousand
               cubites
               by
               measure
               ,
            
             which
             journey
             by
             consequent
             they
             were
             of
             necessity
             to
             make
             every
             Sabbath
             day
             during
             their
             abode
             in
             the
             wildernesse
             ,
             to
             come
             to
             the
             Tabernacle
             of
             assignation
             where
             the
             Arke
             was
             ,
             and
             to
             assist
             there
             to
             the
             holy
             convocation
             ;
             which
             by
             Gods
             command
             was
             solemnized
             on
             that
             day
             ,
             
               Levit.
               23.
               vers
            
             .
             3.
             which
             afterward
             the
             Doctors
             of
             the
             Iewes
             tooke
             and
             established
             for
             a
             rule
             of
             the
             journey
             ,
             which
             a
             man
             might
             make
             on
             the
             Sabbath
             day
             for
             Gods
             service
             ,
             and
             for
             holy
             and
             religious
             ends
             .
             There
             be
             some
             who
             
             say
             ,
             that
             they
             extended
             this
             licence
             of
             two
             thousand
             cubits
             ,
             to
             walke
             for
             recreation
             and
             pastime
             .
             But
             this
             hath
             no
             ground
             in
             the
             Law
             ,
             as
             I
             conceive
             .
          
           
             Moreover
             ,
             they
             were
             also
             permitted
             on
             the
             Sabbath
             day
             to
             doe
             workes
             of
             charity
             ,
             mercifulnesse
             ,
             and
             compassion
             ;
             necessary
             to
             themselves
             ,
             or
             to
             their
             neighbours
             ,
             yea
             and
             to
             their
             beasts
             also
             .
             As
             to
             flie
             ,
             and
             to
             fight
             ,
             to
             save
             their
             lives
             ,
             and
             to
             defend
             themselves
             in
             time
             of
             warre
             .
             As
             Eliah
             threatned
             by
             Iezebel
             fled
             for
             his
             life
             ,
             and
             went
             
               forty
               dayes
               and
               forty
               nights
            
             unto
             Horeb
             ,
             wherein
             there
             were
             many
             Sabbaths
             ,
             1
             
               Kings
               19.
               v.
            
             3
             ,
             8.
             
             As
             the
             Iewes
             decreed
             to
             defend
             themselves
             on
             the
             Sabbath
             day
             ,
             if
             their
             enemies
             came
             to
             make
             battell
             with
             them
             on
             that
             day
             ,
             1
             
               Maccab.
               2.
               v.
            
             41.
             having
             learned
             wisdome
             by
             the
             example
             of
             their
             brethren
             ,
             who
             being
             assaulted
             on
             the
             Sabbath
             ,
             chused
             most
             unadvisedly
             to
             dye
             rather
             than
             to
             make
             resistance
             for
             their
             lives
             ,
             v.
             36
             ,
             37
             ,
             38.
             
             As
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             opinion
             of
             some
             ,
             it
             was
             on
             the
             Sabbath
             day
             that
             the
             Israelites
             fought
             against
             Ierico
             ,
             
               Ios.
               6.
               verse
            
             15
             ,
             16
             ,
             20
             ,
             21.
             and
             against
             the
             Syrians
             ,
             1
             
               King.
               20.
               verse
            
             29.
             but
             this
             is
             not
             evident
             enough
             .
             As
             also
             to
             care
             ,
             dresse
             ,
             cure
             ,
             heale
             sicke
             folkes
             ,
             which
             Christ
             taught
             the
             Iewes
             to
             be
             lawfull
             ,
             and
             did
             often
             himselfe
             ,
             as
             we
             see
             in
             diverse
             places
             of
             the
             Gospell
             :
             As
             to
             lay
             hold
             on
             a
             poore
             beast
             ,
             and
             lift
             it
             out
             of
             the
             pit
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             fallen
             into
             on
             the
             Sabbath
             day
             ,
             
               Mat.
               12.
               ver
            
             .
             11
             ,
             12.
             lead
             it
             to
             watering
             ,
             give
             it
             foode
             ,
             and
             doe
             unto
             it
             all
             other
             necessary
             things
             ,
             
               Luk.
               13.
               ver
            
             .
             15.
             
          
           
             11
             An
             important
             and
             urgent
             necessity
             ,
             which
             could
             not
             be
             foreseene
             ,
             prevented
             ,
             hindred
             ,
             and
             admitted
             no
             delay
             ,
             made
             lawfull
             unto
             them
             on
             the
             Sabbath
             day
             ,
             actions
             which
             otherwise
             had
             beene
             unlawful
             ;
             As
             although
             they
             were
             forbidden
             to
             prepare
             meat
             to
             eat
             it
             on
             the
             Sabbath
             day
             ,
             yet
             if
             a
             man
             could
             not
             get
             meat
             to
             prepare
             ,
             or
             was
             deprived
             of
             all
             possible
             meanes
             to
             prepare
             the
             meat
             he
             had
             ,
             nor
             find
             meat
             made
             ready
             on
             the
             Sabbath
             day
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             were
             in
             danger
             to
             starve
             ,
             I
             esteeme
             that
             rather
             than
             he
             should
             suffer
             incommodity
             in
             his
             health
             ,
             or
             danger
             in
             his
             life
             ,
             God
             was
             well
             pleased
             that
             hee
             should
             prepare
             some
             on
             the
             Sabbath
             for
             his
             sustentation
             .
             For
             upon
             this
             ground
             
               Iesus
               Christ
            
             maintained
             against
             the
             Pharisees
             the
             action
             of
             his
             Disciples
             ,
             who
             being
             an
             hungred
             in
             following
             him
             
               plucked
               eares
               of
               corne
               ,
               and
               did
               eat
               ,
               rubbing
               them
               in
               their
               hands
               ,
               Mat.
               12.
               verse
               1.
               
               Luk.
               6.
               verse
            
             1.
             likewise
             ,
             although
             they
             were
             forbidden
             
             to
             kindle
             the
             fire
             on
             the
             Sabbath
             day
             ,
             yet
             if
             they
             had
             beene
             pinched
             with
             some
             urgent
             necessity
             ,
             I
             doubt
             not
             but
             to
             kindle
             the
             fire
             had
             beene
             acceptable
             to
             God.
             I
             esteeme
             ,
             that
             the
             like
             judgement
             is
             to
             be
             made
             of
             all
             other
             actions
             of
             the
             like
             nature
             ,
             although
             otherwise
             forbidden
             on
             the
             Sabbath
             day
             .
          
           
             21
             These
             reasons
             taken
             from
             Gods
             service
             ,
             when
             externall
             and
             corporall
             actions
             pertained
             unto
             it
             ,
             from
             charity
             and
             compassion
             or
             from
             some
             great
             and
             urgent
             necessity
             ,
             being
             excepted
             ,
             it
             was
             not
             lawfull
             to
             doe
             any
             workes
             of
             common
             and
             ordinary
             labour
             ,
             nay
             not
             the
             least
             ,
             during
             either
             the
             time
             of
             Gods
             service
             in
             his
             house
             ,
             either
             afore
             or
             after
             it
             ,
             publikely
             or
             privately
             in
             the
             whole
             space
             of
             4.
             and
             twenty
             houres
             betweene
             the
             two
             evenings
             ,
             as
             is
             evident
             by
             the
             prohibitions
             ,
             so
             expresse
             ,
             so
             particular
             ,
             so
             frequent
             made
             concerning
             that
             matter
             .
             Philo
             in
             the
             second
             booke
             of
             the
             life
             of
             Moses
             ,
             saith
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             not
             lawfull
             to
             the
             Iewes
             to
             plucke
             on
             the
             Sabbath
             day
             a
             bough
             ,
             a
             fruit
             ,
             a
             leafe
             of
             a
             tree
             .
             And
             all
             the
             Rabbins
             of
             the
             Iewes
             ,
             which
             writ
             of
             the
             observation
             of
             the
             Sabbath
             ,
             goe
             farre
             beyond
             whatsoever
             is
             exact
             and
             precise
             in
             the
             Law
             of
             God
             ,
             forbidding
             actions
             farre
             lighter
             ,
             and
             of
             farre
             lesser
             moment
             ,
             then
             all
             those
             that
             are
             particularized
             in
             the
             Law.
             
          
        
         
           
             CHAPTER
             Second
             .
          
           
             What
             is
             the
             obligation
             of
             Christians
             to
             the
             observation
             of
             Sunday
             for
             the
             manner
             of
             it
             .
          
           
             
               1.
               
               They
               are
               not
               bound
               by
               a
               Divine
               prohibition
               ,
               and
               for
               conscience
               sake
               to
               abstaine
               from
               any
               servile
               worke
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               First
               Reason
               ,
               the
               fourth
               Commandement
               bindeth
               them
               not
               thereunto
               .
            
             
               3.
               
               Second
               Reason
               ,
               the
               order
               of
               the
               Church
               neither
               doth
               ,
               nor
               can
               oblige
               their
               conscience
               to
               a
               Iewish
               abstinence
               .
            
             
             
               4.
               
               Third
               Reason
               ,
               Those
               of
               the
               contrary
               opinion
               urge
               not
               the
               riged
               abstinence
               of
               the
               Iewes
               ,
               from
               all
               manner
               of
               worke
               .
            
             
               5.
               
               Wherefore
               they
               should
               not
               urge
               any
               abstinence
               at
               all
               ,
               contrary
               to
               Christian
               liberty
               .
            
             
               6.
               
               For
               Christian
               liberty
               extends
               it selfe
               equally
               to
               all
               ,
               and
               is
               not
               restrained
               by
               the
               fourth
               Commandement
               .
            
          
           
             1
             AS
             for
             Christians
             living
             under
             the
             New
             Testament
             ,
             they
             are
             not
             obliged
             to
             such
             an
             observation
             of
             their
             Sunday
             ,
             as
             the
             Iewes
             were
             to
             their
             Sabbath
             day
             .
             And
             I
             beleeve
             not
             ,
             any
             worke
             externall
             ,
             corporall
             ,
             servile
             of
             their
             ordinary
             callings
             ,
             lawfull
             on
             another
             day
             ,
             to
             be
             unlawfull
             on
             that
             day
             ,
             by
             a
             divine
             prohibition
             ,
             and
             obligation
             of
             conscience
             ,
             to
             abstaine
             from
             it
             in
             consequence
             of
             such
             a
             prohibition
             .
          
           
             2
             This
             resulteth
             by
             necessary
             consequence
             from
             that
             hath
             beene
             said
             before
             .
             For
             if
             the
             fourth
             Commandement
             ,
             in
             as
             much
             as
             it
             prescribeth
             a
             certaine
             day
             of
             rest
             ,
             to
             wit
             ,
             a
             seventh
             day
             ,
             or
             the
             last
             of
             seven
             ,
             bindeth
             them
             not
             ,
             as
             hath
             beene
             shewed
             ;
             there
             is
             no
             reason
             why
             it
             should
             rather
             oblige
             them
             in
             the
             exact
             prohibition
             of
             all
             worke
             on
             the
             Sabbath
             day
             ,
             because
             this
             was
             as
             well
             a
             part
             of
             the
             ceremonies
             and
             government
             of
             the
             Iewish
             Church
             ,
             as
             was
             the
             appointment
             of
             a
             seventh
             day
             of
             Sabbath
             .
          
           
             3
             If
             they
             keepe
             not
             their
             Sunday
             by
             Gods
             Commandement
             ,
             but
             according
             to
             the
             order
             and
             use
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             as
             I
             have
             also
             proved
             ,
             no
             more
             are
             they
             bound
             by
             Gods
             Commandement
             ,
             to
             cease
             on
             Sunday
             from
             all
             their
             ordinary
             workes
             ,
             but
             only
             as
             farre
             as
             the
             use
             and
             order
             of
             the
             Church
             established
             for
             the
             publike
             exercise
             of
             Gods
             service
             on
             that
             day
             doth
             require
             it
             ,
             without
             any
             further
             obligation
             of
             their
             conscience
             .
             Now
             this
             order
             cannot
             and
             should
             not
             oblige
             them
             to
             an
             abstinence
             like
             unto
             that
             of
             the
             Iew●s
             under
             the
             O●d
             Testament
             .
             For
             it
             were
             needfull
             for
             this
             ,
             that
             God
             himselfe
             had
             substituted
             Sunday
             to
             the
             Sabbath
             day
             ,
             and
             posted
             over
             to
             that
             day
             the
             rigorous
             right
             of
             this
             day
             ,
             commanding
             the
             same
             abstinence
             in
             the
             one
             and
             in
             the
             other
             ;
             which
             is
             not
             .
             The
             substitution
             of
             one
             day
             to
             the
             other
             was
             done
             by
             the
             Church
             ,
             and
             the
             reasons
             of
             an
             abstinence
             so
             precise
             on
             the
             Iewish
             Sabbath
             ,
             which
             were
             wholly
             typicall
             ,
             having
             no
             place
             at
             all
             in
             the
             New
             Testament
             ,
             the
             said
             abstinence
             ought
             not
             to
             be
             any
             more
             in
             vigor
             ,
             neither
             ought
             our
             Sunday
             to
             
             usurpe
             the
             same
             rigour
             of
             authority
             over
             us
             ,
             to
             make
             us
             refraine
             from
             all
             kind
             of
             worke
             ,
             which
             the
             Sabbath
             day
             possessed
             over
             the
             Iewes
             ,
             by
             Gods
             expresse
             commandement
             .
          
           
             4
             The
             same
             is
             easily
             proved
             by
             good
             reason
             ,
             grounded
             upon
             things
             which
             those
             against
             whom
             we
             dispute
             are
             constrained
             to
             advow
             .
             For
             if
             Christians
             were
             obliged
             also
             to
             an
             abstinence
             of
             outward
             and
             servile
             workes
             ,
             which
             to
             the
             Iewes
             were
             unlawfull
             on
             the
             Sabbath
             day
             ,
             it
             must
             be
             in
             consideration
             and
             by
             vertue
             of
             the
             prohibitions
             given
             to
             the
             same
             Iewes
             in
             the
             fourth
             Commandement
             ,
             and
             in
             other
             places
             of
             the
             Old
             Testament
             ,
             to
             doe
             such
             workes
             on
             that
             day
             ;
             seeing
             otherwise
             ,
             to
             doe
             them
             is
             not
             a
             sinne
             ,
             if
             we
             consider
             the
             thing
             absolutely
             in
             it selfe
             .
             This
             power
             of
             the
             fourth
             Commandement
             is
             extended
             to
             all
             Christians
             by
             those
             that
             are
             contrary
             to
             the
             opinion
             which
             I
             maintaine
             .
             And
             neverthelesse
             ,
             they
             avouch
             almost
             all
             of
             them
             ,
             that
             under
             the
             Gospell
             we
             are
             delivered
             from
             the
             rigour
             of
             an
             exact
             observation
             ,
             such
             as
             was
             the
             observation
             that
             the
             Iewes
             were
             subjected
             unto
             ,
             that
             we
             have
             greater
             liberty
             ,
             that
             wee
             may
             on
             our
             Sabbath
             day
             kindle
             the
             fire
             ,
             make
             meat
             ready
             ,
             not
             only
             for
             our
             ordinary
             refection
             ,
             but
             also
             for
             feasts
             and
             bankets
             ,
             so
             they
             be
             not
             too
             sumptuous
             ,
             goe
             abroad
             for
             other
             ends
             then
             for
             Gods
             service
             ,
             as
             to
             walke
             ,
             and
             doe
             other
             such
             things
             ,
             and
             that
             without
             the
             case
             of
             urgent
             necessity
             ,
             which
             sometimes
             made
             them
             lawfull
             to
             the
             Iewes
             themselves
             .
             They
             call
             such
             actions
             workes
             of
             Christian
             liberty
             ,
             which
             they
             acknowledge
             to
             be
             permitted
             to
             Christians
             ,
             although
             they
             were
             not
             permitted
             to
             the
             Iewes
             ,
             as
             were
             the
             workes
             of
             godlinesse
             ,
             mercy
             ,
             and
             urgent
             necessity
             ,
             whereof
             there
             is
             no
             difficulty
             but
             they
             may
             be
             done
             on
             the
             Sabbath
             day
             .
             This
             only
             they
             require
             ,
             that
             these
             workes
             of
             Christian
             liberty
             bee
             done
             without
             scandall
             ,
             without
             any
             disturbance
             of
             Gods
             service
             ,
             and
             without
             any
             hinderance
             to
             the
             Sanctification
             of
             the
             Sabbath
             .
          
           
             5
             Now
             it
             is
             most
             true
             ,
             that
             we
             are
             delivered
             from
             the
             necessity
             of
             this
             so
             rigid
             observation
             .
             But
             I
             aske
             them
             ,
             wherefore
             we
             shall
             bee
             permitted
             to
             doe
             some
             workes
             which
             were
             prohibited
             to
             the
             Iewes
             on
             the
             Sabbath
             day
             ,
             as
             to
             kindle
             the
             fire
             ,
             prepare
             and
             dresse
             meat
             ,
             walke
             abroad
             without
             necessity
             ,
             and
             not
             other
             workes
             ,
             which
             were
             not
             forbidden
             more
             severely
             than
             the
             former
             ,
             as
             to
             plough
             ,
             sowe
             ,
             reape
             ,
             carry
             burthens
             ,
             &c.
             
             The
             one
             and
             the
             other
             were
             alike
             unlawfull
             to
             the
             Iewes
             ,
             in
             vertue
             of
             the
             interdiction
             given
             in
             the
             
             fourth
             Commandement
             ,
             and
             reiterated
             so
             often
             elsewhere
             .
             If
             this
             interdiction
             tyeth
             still
             our
             hands
             under
             the
             New
             Testament
             ,
             and
             suffereth
             us
             not
             to
             do
             these
             last
             workes
             and
             other
             such
             like
             ,
             I
             would
             faine
             know
             ,
             upon
             what
             ground
             they
             hold
             ,
             that
             it
             releaseth
             and
             suffereth
             us
             to
             doe
             these
             former
             workes
             ?
             What
             reason
             have
             they
             to
             extend
             our
             Christian
             liberty
             to
             the
             one
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             the
             other
             ,
             seeing
             there
             is
             no
             relaxation
             given
             us
             for
             the
             one
             more
             expressely
             than
             for
             the
             other
             ?
             Seeing
             also
             meanes
             may
             be
             found
             to
             doe
             the
             last
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             the
             first
             ,
             without
             scandall
             ,
             and
             without
             any
             let
             by
             either
             to
             the
             Sanctification
             of
             the
             Sabbath
             day
             ?
          
           
             6
             Therefore
             we
             must
             of
             necessity
             confesse
             ,
             that
             they
             are
             equally
             permitted
             ,
             or
             equally
             forbidden
             ,
             seeing
             the
             fourth
             Commandement
             maketh
             no
             distinction
             .
             Now
             they
             advow
             that
             some
             workes
             are
             permitted
             to
             us
             ,
             which
             were
             by
             the
             fourth
             Commandement
             forbidden
             to
             the
             Iewes
             ,
             and
             are
             workes
             of
             Christian
             liberty
             .
             Whence
             I
             conclude
             ,
             that
             all
             other
             workes
             are
             also
             of
             the
             same
             nature
             ,
             that
             we
             have
             liberty
             to
             doe
             them
             all
             on
             our
             Sunday
             ,
             and
             that
             as
             the
             fourth
             Commandement
             obligeth
             not
             Christians
             to
             keepe
             the
             seventh
             day
             which
             it
             prescribeth
             so
             precisely
             ,
             no
             more
             doth
             it
             oblige
             them
             to
             do
             no
             manner
             of
             worke
             on
             that
             day
             .
             For
             these
             two
             parts
             of
             the
             Commandement
             are
             alike
             precise
             ,
             and
             the
             one
             is
             of
             as
             great
             authority
             as
             the
             other
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAPTER
             Third
             .
          
           
             Answer
             to
             a
             reply
             made
             to
             the
             argument
             of
             the
             precedent
             Chapter
             .
          
           
             
               1.
               
               A
               generall
               reply
               ,
               that
               the
               workes
               forbidden
               particularly
               ,
               had
               reference
               onely
               to
               the
               abode
               of
               the
               people
               in
               the
               wildernesse
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               First
               Answer
               ,
               The
               Commandement
               to
               tary
               at
               home
               on
               the
               Sabbath
               day
               was
               perpetuall
               .
            
             
               3.
               
               Second
               Answer
               ,
               The
               prohibition
               to
               prepare
               meat
               was
               perpetuall
               .
            
             
             
               4
               ,
               The
               first
               reply
               to
               this
               Answer
               refuted
               .
            
             
               5.
               
               The
               said
               reply
               is
               not
               well
               grounded
               on
               the
               example
               of
               a
               Pharisee
               ,
               who
               called
               Christ
               to
               eat
               bread
               on
               the
               Sabbath
               day
               .
            
             
               6.
               
               Confirmation
               of
               the
               refutation
               of
               the
               said
               reply
               by
               the
               Scriptures
               .
            
             
               7.
               
               By
               the
               testimony
               of
               Saint
               Augustine
               ,
               and
               of
               Saint
               Ignace
               ,
               and
               by
               reason
               .
            
             
               8.
               
               The
               second
               reply
               taken
               from
               equality
               ,
               yea
               from
               oddes
               of
               reason
               refuted
               .
            
             
               9.
               
               A
               mystery
               hid
               in
               the
               prohibition
               to
               cooke
               meat
               on
               the
               Sabbath
               day
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             
               10.
               
               Third
               Answer
               ,
               the
               prohibition
               to
               kindle
               fire
               was
               perpetuall
               ,
               and
               not
               referred
               to
               the
               building
               of
               the
               Tabernacle
               .
            
             
               11.
               
               If
               it
               was
               referred
               thereto
               ,
               it
               was
               onely
               by
               application
               .
            
             
               12.
               
               If
               it
               was
               not
               lawfull
               to
               kindle
               fire
               for
               the
               uses
               of
               the
               Tabernacle
               ,
               farre
               lesse
               for
               other
               uses
               .
            
             
               13.
               
               Confirmation
               of
               this
               answer
               by
               reason
               ,
               and
               by
               the
               testimony
               of
               Philo.
               
            
             
               14.
               
               Fourth
               Answer
               ,
               The
               particular
               prohibitions
               were
               explications
               of
               the
               generall
               prohibition
               of
               the
               fourth
               Commandement
               .
            
             
               15.
               
               Fifth
               and
               last
               Answer
               ,
               God
               hath
               no
               where
               made
               an
               exception
               of
               any
               worke
               on
               the
               weekely
               Sabbath
               ,
               as
               he
               did
               on
               the
               Sabbath
               of
               the
               Passeover
               .
            
          
           
             1
             SOme
             of
             the
             contrary
             opinion
             have
             seene
             the
             difficulty
             propounded
             in
             the
             former
             Chapter
             ,
             to
             wit
             ,
             that
             there
             is
             no
             reason
             to
             say
             ,
             that
             some
             workes
             which
             the
             Iewes
             were
             forbidden
             to
             do
             ,
             as
             wel
             as
             all
             other
             ,
             by
             the
             fourth
             Commandement
             are
             permitted
             ,
             but
             the
             rest
             are
             not
             permitted
             ,
             if
             it
             be
             true
             that
             the
             prohibition
             of
             the
             fourth
             Commandement
             obligeth
             us
             ,
             as
             they
             pretend
             .
             Therefore
             they
             say
             ,
             that
             these
             workes
             ,
             which
             ,
             as
             they
             confesse
             ,
             we
             are
             permitted
             to
             doe
             ,
             as
             to
             kindle
             the
             fire
             ,
             and
             to
             make
             meat
             ready
             on
             the
             Sabbath
             day
             ,
             were
             permitted
             to
             the
             Iewes
             as
             well
             as
             unto
             us
             ,
             and
             are
             not
             comprised
             in
             the
             prohibition
             of
             the
             fourth
             Commandement
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             particular
             prohibitions
             which
             are
             made
             in
             Exodus
             Chapter
             16.
             and
             35.
             were
             temporall
             ,
             had
             respect
             only
             to
             the
             time
             of
             the
             peoples
             sojourning
             in
             the
             wildernesse
             ,
             and
             were
             grounded
             on
             reasons
             particular
             to
             that
             time
             .
          
           
           
             2
             But
             this
             is
             an
             affirmation
             without
             ground
             ,
             and
             without
             all
             likelihood
             .
             For
             to
             speake
             of
             the
             injunction
             given
             them
             ,
             to
             
               tarry
               every
               man
               in
               his
               place
               ,
               and
               not
               to
               goe
               out
               of
               it
               on
               the
               Sabbath
               day
               ,
               Exod.
               16.
               vers
               .
            
             29.
             it
             is
             true
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             given
             them
             by
             occasion
             of
             the
             Manna
             ,
             to
             the
             intent
             that
             they
             should
             not
             goe
             forth
             to
             seeke
             any
             ,
             yet
             undoubtedly
             it
             was
             extended
             also
             to
             all
             other
             things
             of
             the
             like
             nature
             ,
             to
             wit
             ,
             to
             all
             
               bodily
               and
               earthly
            
             ends
             ,
             God
             by
             that
             one
             example
             forbidding
             them
             to
             apply
             themselves
             to
             the
             seeking
             of
             them
             ,
             there
             being
             a
             like
             reason
             for
             all
             .
             I
             say
             ,
             
               bodily
               and
               earthly
            
             ,
             because
             a
             spirituall
             and
             heavenly
             end
             was
             excepted
             by
             the
             third
             verse
             of
             the
             three
             and
             twenty
             Chapter
             of
             Leviticus
             ,
             and
             there
             was
             no
             other
             end
             but
             such
             a
             one
             ,
             which
             might
             be
             an
             exception
             from
             the
             said
             prohibition
             .
             Will
             any
             man
             say
             ,
             that
             during
             their
             abode
             in
             the
             wildernesse
             ,
             they
             might
             freely
             and
             without
             offence
             goe
             about
             other
             worldly
             businesses
             ,
             the
             gathering
             of
             Manna
             excepted
             ?
             This
             goeth
             beyond
             all
             semblance
             of
             truth
             :
             And
             therefore
             ,
             if
             this
             was
             not
             left
             to
             their
             liberty
             ,
             the
             prohibition
             of
             the
             sixteenth
             Chapter
             of
             Exodus
             had
             a
             farther
             regard
             than
             to
             the
             Manna
             onely
             .
             Now
             if
             they
             were
             restrained
             in
             the
             wildernesse
             ,
             and
             durst
             not
             goe
             forth
             for
             earthly
             imploiments
             ,
             as
             to
             gather
             Manna
             ,
             what
             reason
             can
             be
             alleaged
             ,
             why
             in
             the
             land
             of
             Canaan
             they
             were
             free
             to
             come
             and
             to
             goe
             ,
             and
             trouble
             themselves
             with
             the
             care
             and
             pursuit
             of
             the
             bread
             that
             perisheth
             ,
             and
             of
             other
             things
             of
             this
             world
             ?
          
           
             3
             The
             same
             judgement
             ought
             to
             be
             made
             of
             the
             prohibition
             to
             to
             cooke
             and
             dresse
             meat
             in
             the
             wildernesse
             on
             the
             Sabbath
             day
             ,
             which
             meat
             was
             Manna
             :
             wherefore
             ought
             not
             this
             prohibition
             to
             have
             place
             in
             the
             land
             of
             Canaan
             for
             all
             other
             meats
             ?
             The
             Israelites
             had
             they
             not
             leisure
             in
             Canaan
             to
             prepare
             their
             meat
             the
             day
             before
             the
             Sabbath
             ,
             as
             much
             ,
             nay
             more
             than
             they
             had
             for
             the
             Manna
             in
             the
             wildernesse
             ?
             Neverthelesse
             ,
             the
             day
             before
             the
             Sabbath
             ,
             which
             was
             the
             sixth
             day
             of
             the
             weeke
             ,
             God
             said
             to
             them
             concerning
             the
             Manna
             ,
             
               Bake
               that
               which
               ye
               will
               bake
               ,
               and
               seethe
               that
               which
               ye
               will
               seethe
               ,
               and
               all
               that
               remaineth
               lay
               it
               up
               to
               be
               kept
               till
               the
               morning
               for
               you
               .
            
             And
             why
             ?
             
               To
               morrow
            
             ,
             saith
             he
             ,
             
               is
               the
               rest
               of
               the
               holy
               Sabbath
               unto
               the
               Lord
               ,
               Exod.
               16.
               vers
               .
            
             23.
             words
             which
             shew
             ,
             that
             the
             observation
             of
             the
             Sabbath
             day
             by
             him
             prescribed
             unto
             them
             ,
             with
             respect
             not
             onely
             to
             their
             pilgrimage
             in
             the
             wildernesse
             ,
             but
             also
             to
             their
             abode
             in
             Canaan
             ,
             was
             the
             cause
             why
             hee
             rained
             not
             
             Manna
             upon
             them
             ,
             and
             suffered
             them
             not
             to
             prepare
             any
             on
             that
             day
             ,
             and
             by
             his
             law
             forbade
             them
             universally
             in
             their
             generations
             to
             cooke
             and
             prepare
             any
             meat
             on
             the
             Sabbath
             day
             .
             For
             if
             it
             were
             a
             thing
             that
             he
             left
             to
             their
             libert●
             by
             the
             Law
             ,
             wherefore
             did
             hee
             not
             raine
             Manna
             upon
             them
             on
             the
             Sabbath
             day
             ?
             Or
             if
             hee
             gave
             them
             not
             any
             ,
             lest
             they
             should
             goe
             forth
             and
             gather
             it
             on
             that
             day
             ,
             and
             if
             he
             obliged
             them
             to
             gather
             twice
             as
             much
             the
             day
             before
             ,
             giving
             them
             that
             day
             
               bread
               for
               two
               dayes
               ,
               vers
               .
            
             29.
             which
             necessity
             forced
             them
             to
             doe
             ,
             seeing
             the
             next
             day
             there
             was
             not
             any
             to
             bee
             found
             in
             the
             fields
             ,
             wherefore
             did
             he
             not
             ,
             at
             least
             ,
             suffer
             them
             to
             deferre
             till
             the
             Sabbath
             day
             ,
             the
             cooking
             of
             that
             portion
             which
             they
             had
             gathered
             and
             laid
             up
             for
             that
             day
             ,
             rather
             than
             to
             injoyne
             them
             ,
             as
             he
             did
             ,
             to
             make
             ready
             twice
             as
             much
             the
             day
             before
             ,
             and
             so
             take
             from
             them
             all
             occasion
             of
             preparing
             it
             on
             the
             Sabbath
             day
             ,
             which
             they
             might
             have
             done
             easily
             ,
             although
             there
             was
             none
             to
             be
             found
             in
             the
             fields
             that
             day
             ?
             Certes
             he
             did
             betoken
             ,
             that
             not
             onely
             the
             seeking
             and
             gathering
             ,
             but
             also
             the
             cooking
             and
             preparing
             of
             meat
             on
             that
             day
             displeased
             him
             ,
             because
             it
             was
             a
             day
             ordained
             by
             him
             to
             rest
             in
             :
             which
             is
             a
             perpetuall
             reason
             for
             all
             the
             dayes
             and
             times
             that
             the
             Law
             of
             Moses
             was
             to
             continue
             .
          
           
             4
             To
             say
             ,
             that
             God
             commanded
             both
             to
             gather
             ,
             and
             to
             prepare
             the
             Manna
             the
             day
             before
             ,
             and
             to
             keepe
             it
             till
             the
             Sabbath
             day
             ,
             because
             he
             would
             manifest
             his
             miraculous
             power
             in
             preserving
             from
             corruption
             the
             Manna
             ,
             which
             else
             had
             bred
             wormes
             ,
             and
             stunke
             ,
             
               Exod.
               16.
               vers
            
             .
             20.
             from
             one
             of
             these
             dayes
             to
             the
             other
             ,
             is
             an
             unsufficient
             answer
             .
             For
             first
             ,
             the
             same
             miracle
             had
             beene
             although
             the
             Manna
             had
             beene
             kept
             crude
             and
             unbaked
             ,
             to
             be
             sodden
             and
             prepared
             the
             next
             day
             .
             Secondly
             ,
             God
             might
             have
             done
             ,
             if
             it
             had
             pleased
             him
             ,
             the
             same
             miracle
             in
             respect
             to
             another
             day
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             to
             the
             Sabbath
             day
             .
             Wherefore
             then
             did
             he
             it
             for
             the
             Sabbath
             day
             ,
             but
             to
             ordaine
             to
             the
             Israelites
             the
             cessation
             from
             all
             workes
             ,
             and
             amongst
             others
             from
             making
             meat
             ready
             on
             the
             Sabbath
             day
             in
             their
             generations
             ?
             Also
             wee
             see
             no
             examples
             of
             preparing
             of
             meat
             on
             the
             Sabbath
             day
             among
             them
             .
          
           
             5
             To
             prove
             that
             they
             did
             ,
             is
             unfitly
             alleaged
             the
             first
             verse
             of
             the
             fourteenth
             chapter
             of
             S.
             Luke
             ,
             where
             it
             is
             said
             ,
             that
             
               Iesus
               Christ
               entred
               into
               the
               house
               of
               one
               of
               the
               chiefe
               Pharisees
               ,
               on
               the
               Sabbath
               day
               ,
               to
               eat
               bread
               ,
            
             that
             is
             ,
             to
             take
             his
             refection
             .
             For
             it
             is
             not
             said
             ,
             
             that
             this
             Pharisee
             had
             caused
             the
             repast
             to
             be
             made
             ready
             on
             the
             same
             Sabbath
             day
             ,
             which
             he
             had
             never
             done
             ,
             seeing
             the
             Pharisees
             found
             sault
             with
             the
             simple
             action
             of
             Christs
             Disciples
             ,
             who
             on
             the
             Sabbath
             day
             going
             thorow
             the
             corne
             fields
             ,
             
               plucked
               some
               eares
               of
               corne
               ,
               and
               did
               rub
               them
               in
               their
               hands
            
             to
             eat
             them
             ,
             
               Luke
               6.
               vers
            
             .
             1.
             
          
           
             6
             Which
             is
             againe
             a
             most
             manifest
             argument
             ,
             that
             in
             those
             dayes
             the
             Iewes
             prepared
             not
             any
             meat
             on
             the
             Sabbath
             day
             ,
             and
             also
             that
             it
             was
             not
             permitted
             by
             the
             Law.
             For
             if
             it
             had
             beene
             permitted
             ,
             the
             accusation
             of
             the
             Pharisees
             against
             Christs
             Disciples
             had
             wanted
             all
             ground
             and
             colour
             of
             reason
             ,
             when
             they
             said
             unto
             them
             ,
             
               Why
               do
               ye
               that
               which
               is
               not
               lawfull
               to
               do
               on
               the
               Sabbath
               dayes
               ?
               Luk.
               6.
               vers
               .
            
             1.
             
             And
             it
             had
             not
             beene
             needfull
             ,
             that
             Christ
             should
             have
             alleaged
             ,
             to
             defend
             them
             ,
             that
             the
             hunger
             wherewith
             they
             were
             pinched
             ,
             and
             their
             present
             need
             of
             sustenance
             ,
             excused
             their
             action
             ,
             even
             as
             a
             like
             cause
             excused
             the
             action
             of
             David
             ,
             and
             of
             those
             that
             were
             with
             him
             ,
             when
             being
             an
             hungred
             they
             tooke
             and
             ate
             the
             Shew-bread
             ,
             
               which
               was
               not
               lawfull
               to
               eate
               but
               for
               the
               Priests
               onely
               :
            
             as
             also
             that
             
               God
               will
               have
               mercy
               ,
               and
               not
               Sacrifice
               ,
               Matth.
               12.
               vers
               .
            
             3
             ,
             4
             ,
             5.
             
             For
             he
             might
             have
             answered
             in
             one
             word
             ,
             that
             the
             action
             of
             his
             Disciples
             to
             prepare
             meat
             ,
             was
             not
             at
             all
             forbidden
             by
             the
             Law
             ,
             and
             that
             there
             was
             no
             semblance
             of
             reason
             to
             blame
             it
             ;
             whereas
             by
             his
             answer
             he
             supposeth
             ,
             that
             indeed
             it
             was
             forbidden
             ordinarily
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             to
             eat
             of
             the
             Shew-bread
             to
             all
             others
             but
             Priests
             ,
             and
             he
             maintaineth
             not
             his
             Disciples
             to
             be
             excusable
             ,
             but
             by
             their
             present
             necessity
             ,
             which
             made
             lawfull
             that
             which
             otherwise
             had
             beene
             unlawfull
             unto
             them
             .
             For
             if
             that
             whereby
             hee
             defended
             them
             had
             beene
             lawfull
             otherwise
             than
             in
             case
             of
             necessity
             ,
             what
             need
             had
             hee
             to
             excuse
             them
             upon
             their
             present
             necessitie
             .
             S.
             Austin
             in
             the
             fourth
             chapter
             of
             the
             sixth
             booke
             against
             the
             Manichees
             ,
             saith
             that
             the
             Iewes
             on
             their
             Sabbath
             gather
             not
             any
             kinde
             of
             fruit
             in
             the
             field
             ,
             that
             they
             mince
             and
             cooke
             no
             meat
             at
             home
             .
          
           
             7
             Also
             S.
             Ignace
             Martyr
             in
             his
             Epistle
             to
             the
             Magnesians
             ,
             teaching
             how
             the
             Sabbath
             is
             to
             be
             observed
             ,
             and
             that
             by
             opposition
             to
             the
             fashions
             of
             the
             Iewes
             ,
             amongst
             other
             things
             saith
             ,
             that
             it
             ought
             not
             to
             be
             kept
             by
             eating
             meats
             prepared
             and
             kept
             the
             day
             before
             ,
             (
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             )
             which
             sheweth
             ,
             that
             the
             Iewes
             prepared
             not
             their
             
             meat
             on
             the
             Sabbath
             day
             ,
             but
             the
             day
             before
             ,
             which
             for
             this
             cause
             they
             have
             called
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             Preparation
             ,
             Mar.
             15.
             42.
             because
             on
             it
             they
             prepared
             all
             that
             was
             needfull
             for
             the
             Sabbath
             following
             :
             As
             also
             the
             same
             name
             for
             the
             same
             reason
             is
             given
             to
             the
             day
             that
             went
             immediately
             before
             the
             first
             day
             of
             the
             unleavened
             bread
             of
             the
             Passeover
             .
             This
             abstinence
             from
             making
             ready
             all
             kinde
             of
             meat
             on
             the
             Sabbath
             day
             ,
             was
             undoubtedly
             the
             cause
             that
             moved
             some
             Pagans
             to
             beleeve
             and
             say
             ,
             that
             the
             Iewes
             fasted
             on
             that
             day
             ,
             “
             as
             we
             see
             in
             the
             one
             and
             thirtieth
             Booke
             of
             the
             History
             of
             Iustin
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             life
             of
             
               Augustus
               Caesar
            
             written
             by
             Suetonius
             ,
             *
             chap.
             76.
             
          
           
             8
             The
             inference
             which
             is
             made
             from
             equality
             ,
             or
             rather
             odsof
             reason
             ,
             that
             sith
             the
             Law
             permitted
             the
             Iews
             to
             lead
             their
             cattell
             to
             the
             water
             on
             the
             Sabbath
             day
             ,
             as
             is
             cleare
             by
             the
             testimony
             of
             S.
             Luk.
             13.
             15.
             it
             permitted
             them
             also
             to
             prepare
             their
             own
             meat
             ,
             is
             of
             no
             value
             .
             For
             there
             is
             not
             a
             like
             necessity
             of
             the
             last
             ,
             as
             of
             the
             first
             .
             A
             man
             must
             every
             day
             water
             his
             beast
             ,
             that
             it
             may
             be
             fed
             &
             entertained
             ,
             but
             it
             is
             not
             necessary
             that
             a
             man
             prepare
             meat
             every
             day
             for
             himselfe
             :
             for
             he
             may
             in
             the
             day
             before
             prepare
             meat
             enough
             for
             the
             day
             following
             .
             The
             inference
             that
             can
             be
             lawfully
             and
             in
             equall
             tearmes
             made
             of
             the
             foresaid
             permission
             concerning
             a
             mans
             beast
             ,
             is
             ,
             that
             farre
             more
             should
             a
             man
             be
             licensed
             to
             eat
             and
             drinke
             on
             the
             Sabbath
             day
             ,
             if
             he
             be
             an
             hungred
             ,
             or
             a
             thirst
             ,
             and
             give
             meat
             and
             drink
             to
             another
             that
             is
             very
             hungry
             or
             dry
             ,
             yea
             &
             to
             make
             meat
             ready
             too
             in
             an
             urgent
             and
             present
             necessity
             of
             hunger
             and
             thirst
             ,
             in
             case
             there
             were
             not
             any
             already
             prepared
             to
             be
             found
             ,
             which
             I
             would
             not
             deny
             but
             the
             Law
             did
             permit
             .
             But
             it
             followeth
             not
             hereof
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             permitted
             to
             make
             an
             ordinary
             preparation
             of
             meat
             on
             the
             Sabbath
             day
             ,
             as
             on
             other
             dayes
             ,
             and
             to
             deferre
             the
             preparation
             thereof
             ,
             which
             might
             have
             beene
             wisely
             done
             the
             day
             before
             ,
             till
             the
             Sabbath
             day
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             point
             in
             question
             ,
             and
             which
             I
             have
             clearely
             shewed
             before
             to
             be
             expresly
             forbidden
             by
             the
             Law
             ,
             Exod.
             16.
             23.
             
             Which
             ordained
             not
             for
             the
             time
             onely
             of
             the
             abode
             of
             the
             people
             in
             the
             wildernesse
             ,
             but
             also
             for
             all
             their
             generations
             in
             time
             to
             come
             ,
             that
             all
             workes
             necessary
             for
             the
             Sabbath
             should
             be
             prepared
             before
             it
             came
             .
          
           
             9
             Wherein
             may
             be
             considered
             a
             type
             and
             a
             mysterie
             ,
             God
             giving
             to
             understand
             thereby
             ,
             that
             during
             the
             time
             of
             this
             life
             ,
             we
             ought
             to
             prepare
             good
             workes
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             we
             may
             injoy
             the
             profit
             and
             utility
             issuing
             of
             them
             ,
             and
             eat
             their
             fruit
             ,
             as
             the
             Scripture
             speaketh
             ,
             in
             
             the
             eternall
             Sabbath
             of
             the
             life
             to
             come
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             differre
             from
             day
             to
             day
             ,
             till
             that
             great
             Sabbath
             come
             ,
             the
             preparing
             of
             our
             lampes
             ,
             and
             filling
             them
             with
             abundance
             of
             oyle
             ,
             left
             we
             knocke
             and
             cry
             in
             vaine
             ,
             
               Lord
               ,
               Lord
               open
               unto
               us
               ,
               Matth.
               25.
               1.
               
               &c.
               Mat.
               7.
               vers
               .
            
             22
             ,
             23.
             
          
           
             10
             As
             for
             the
             prohibition
             to
             kindle
             fire
             on
             the
             Sabbath
             day
             ,
             Exod
             ,
             35.
             vers
             .
             3.
             it
             is
             cleare
             ,
             that
             it
             speaketh
             ,
             not
             onely
             what
             the
             Israelites
             were
             to
             do
             in
             the
             wildernesse
             ,
             but
             also
             in
             Canaan
             .
             The
             words
             are
             plaine
             ,
             
               Ye
               shall
               kindle
               no
               fire
               thorowout
            
             (
             or
             ,
             
               in
               any
               of
               )
               your
               habitations
               upon
               the
               Sabbath
               day
            
             ;
             which
             words
             thorowout
             ,
             or
             
               in
               any
               of
               your
               habitations
            
             ,
             ought
             to
             be
             referred
             rather
             to
             the
             land
             of
             Canaan
             ,
             
             than
             to
             the
             wildernesse
             ,
             because
             it
             was
             in
             Canaan
             that
             they
             were
             to
             have
             their
             habitations
             and
             seats
             ,
             as
             is
             implied
             by
             the
             word
             in
             the
             originall
             ,
             whereas
             in
             the
             wildernesse
             they
             sojourned
             onely
             in
             tabernacles
             :
             And
             it
             is
             very
             unreasonable
             to
             imagine
             ,
             that
             because
             immediately
             after
             mention
             is
             made
             of
             the
             building
             of
             the
             Tabernacle
             of
             God
             ,
             this
             prohibition
             to
             kindle
             fire
             on
             the
             Sabbath
             day
             had
             respect
             onely
             unto
             it
             ,
             as
             if
             God
             had
             forbidden
             onely
             to
             kindle
             fire
             for
             preparing
             and
             fitting
             their
             tooles
             ,
             and
             imploying
             them
             on
             that
             day
             about
             that
             work
             .
             For
             although
             the
             speech
             of
             the
             building
             of
             the
             Tabernacle
             followeth
             immediately
             after
             the
             prohibition
             to
             kindle
             fire
             ,
             yet
             it
             followeth
             not
             ,
             that
             there
             is
             any
             connexion
             betweene
             these
             things
             ,
             and
             that
             they
             are
             relative
             one
             to
             another
             :
             Nay
             they
             seeme
             rather
             to
             be
             dis-joyned
             and
             severed
             in
             the
             text
             it selfe
             .
             For
             after
             the
             injunction
             to
             kindle
             no
             fire
             ,
             these
             words
             are
             added
             ,
             
               And
               Moses
               spake
               unto
               all
               the
               congregation
               of
               the
               children
               of
               Israel
               ,
               &c.
            
             which
             may
             very
             well
             denote
             a
             discourse
             depending
             on
             the
             former
             ,
             made
             upon
             another
             matter
             ,
             and
             perhaps
             also
             in
             another
             time
             .
          
           
             11
             But
             although
             this
             last
             discourse
             had
             beene
             made
             in
             dependance
             upon
             the
             other
             ,
             &
             the
             other
             relatively
             unto
             it
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             though
             Moses
             had
             forbidden
             in
             the
             third
             verse
             to
             kindle
             fire
             for
             the
             use
             of
             the
             Artificers
             &
             handicrafts
             men
             that
             were
             to
             build
             the
             Tabernacle
             ,
             wherof
             he
             speaketh
             afterward
             ,
             lest
             the
             Israelites
             should
             surmise
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             lawfull
             unto
             them
             for
             to
             doe
             it
             ,
             for
             the
             hastening
             and
             setting
             forward
             of
             that
             excellent
             edifice
             ,
             which
             God
             had
             appointed
             to
             be
             his
             house
             ,
             it
             should
             be
             nothing
             else
             but
             an
             application
             of
             a
             prohibition
             ,
             in
             it selfe
             generall
             ,
             to
             a
             particular
             subject
             ,
             whereunto
             it
             extended
             it selfe
             as
             unto
             others
             ;
             even
             as
             the
             prohibition
             of
             the
             second
             verse
             
             to
             doe
             any
             work
             on
             the
             Sabbath
             day
             ,
             under
             the
             paine
             of
             death
             ,
             is
             undoubtedly
             in
             the
             meaning
             thereof
             generall
             ,
             although
             Moses
             had
             in
             that
             place
             referred
             it
             particularly
             to
             the
             edifice
             of
             the
             Tabernacle
             .
             Yea
             ,
             Moses
             of
             set
             purpose
             had
             applied
             the
             one
             and
             the
             other
             to
             the
             particular
             subject
             or
             the
             building
             of
             the
             Tabernacle
             ,
             to
             make
             better
             knowne
             ,
             and
             to
             inferre
             from
             thence
             the
             generality
             and
             extent
             of
             both
             .
          
           
             12
             For
             if
             it
             were
             forbidden
             to
             worke
             ,
             and
             to
             kindle
             fire
             on
             the
             Sabbath
             day
             for
             the
             edifying
             of
             the
             Tabernacle
             ,
             farre
             more
             was
             it
             forbidden
             for
             all
             other
             worke
             ,
             sith
             scarce
             could
             there
             be
             any
             more
             important
             than
             that
             ,
             and
             which
             could
             so
             well
             deserve
             a
             particular
             licence
             to
             labour
             and
             kindle
             fire
             to
             doe
             it
             ,
             as
             which
             had
             no
             other
             regard
             ,
             saving
             the
             accelerating
             and
             rearing
             up
             of
             the
             house
             of
             God.
             
          
           
             13
             The
             prohibition
             to
             cooke
             meat
             on
             the
             Sabbath
             ,
             whereof
             I
             have
             spoken
             before
             ,
             sheweth
             that
             this
             kindling
             of
             fire
             ,
             should
             be
             referred
             unto
             it
             ;
             to
             wit
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             not
             lawfull
             to
             kindle
             any
             to
             make
             meat
             ready
             ,
             which
             must
             be
             also
             understood
             of
             all
             other
             ends
             of
             the
             same
             nature
             .
             This
             is
             confirmed
             by
             Philo
             the
             Iew
             ,
             who
             in
             the
             Booke
             
               of
               Abrahams
               Pilgrimage
            
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             third
             Booke
             
               of
               the
               life
               of
               Moses
            
             ,
             among
             the
             works
             which
             it
             is
             not
             lawfull
             to
             doe
             on
             the
             Sabbath
             day
             ,
             putteth
             these
             two
             ,
             
               to
               dresse
               meat
               ,
               and
               kindle
               the
               fire
               .
            
          
           
             14
             I
             adde
             ,
             that
             the
             fourth
             Commandement
             of
             the
             Law
             ,
             was
             to
             the
             Israelites
             the
             cause
             of
             their
             abstinence
             and
             cessation
             on
             the
             Sabbath
             day
             ,
             when
             they
             were
             in
             the
             wildernesse
             .
             So
             was
             it
             in
             Canaan
             also
             ,
             and
             after
             the
             same
             manner
             as
             it
             was
             in
             the
             wildernesse
             .
             The
             particular
             prohibitions
             given
             afterward
             unto
             them
             ,
             and
             which
             they
             received
             ,
             were
             onely
             explications
             ,
             illustrating
             the
             sense
             and
             the
             end
             of
             the
             Commandement
             .
             Now
             sith
             the
             words
             of
             the
             Commandement
             are
             generall
             ,
             
               In
               it
               thou
               shall
               not
               doe
               any
               worke
               ,
            
             with
             what
             shew
             of
             truth
             can
             it
             be
             said
             ,
             that
             the
             workes
             to
             bake
             and
             cooke
             meat
             ,
             to
             kindle
             the
             fire
             ,
             and
             such
             like
             ,
             were
             not
             forbidden
             by
             these
             words
             ,
             but
             onely
             by
             particular
             and
             speciall
             commandements
             ,
             and
             that
             for
             the
             time
             of
             the
             abode
             of
             the
             Israelites
             in
             the
             wildernesse
             ,
             seeing
             there
             is
             no
             place
             to
             be
             found
             ,
             where
             they
             are
             excepted
             from
             this
             generall
             tearme
             ,
             
               Any
               worke
            
             ,
             expresly
             set
             downe
             in
             the
             Commandement
             ,
             and
             where
             licence
             is
             given
             to
             the
             Israelites
             to
             do
             them
             in
             the
             land
             of
             Canaan
             ?
          
           
           
             15
             If
             God
             had
             meant
             that
             it
             was
             lawfull
             to
             the
             Iewes
             to
             kindle
             fire
             ,
             dresse
             meat
             ,
             and
             travell
             on
             the
             Sabbath
             day
             ,
             questionlesse
             hee
             had
             made
             an
             exception
             &
             particular
             declaration
             therupon
             ,
             as
             he
             did
             concerning
             the
             two
             Sabbaths
             ,
             the
             first
             and
             the
             last
             of
             the
             feast
             of
             the
             Passeover
             .
             For
             he
             forbade
             also
             to
             doe
             any
             work
             on
             these
             two
             daies
             .
             But
             he
             excepted
             the
             preparation
             and
             dressing
             of
             as
             much
             meat
             as
             every
             man
             must
             eat
             ,
             
               Exod.
               12.
               vers
            
             .
             16.
             and
             he
             permitted
             them
             after
             they
             had
             rosted
             and
             eaten
             the
             Paschall
             Lambe
             in
             the
             evening
             ,
             to
             returne
             to
             their
             home
             the
             next
             morning
             ,
             
               Deut.
               16.
               vers
            
             .
             7.
             
             Vndoubtedly
             the
             same
             is
             to
             bee
             understood
             of
             the
             Sabbaths
             of
             other
             feasts
             ,
             but
             not
             of
             the
             ordinary
             Sabbath
             properly
             so
             called
             ,
             wherein
             God
             required
             a
             rest
             more
             exact
             ,
             because
             this
             day
             was
             ordained
             to
             be
             a
             particular
             type
             of
             the
             spirituall
             and
             heavenly
             rest
             ,
             as
             we
             have
             declared
             before
             ,
             and
             shall
             touch
             it
             againe
             hereafter
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAPTER
             Fourth
             .
          
           
             Confirmation
             and
             illustration
             of
             the
             matter
             set
             downe
             in
             the
             precedent
             Chapters
             .
          
           
             
               1.
               
               All
               kinde
               of
               workes
               forbidden
               by
               the
               Law
               of
               Moses
               on
               the
               Sabbath
               day
               ,
               are
               in
               themselves
               lawfull
               to
               Christians
               on
               the
               Sunday
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               First
               Reason
               .
               Cessation
               from
               all
               workes
               on
               the
               Sabbath
               was
               a
               part
               of
               the
               Ceremoniall
               Law
               ,
               and
               of
               Gods
               service
               .
            
             
               3.
               
               And
               not
               a
               helpe
               and
               furtherance
               onely
               of
               the
               said
               service
               .
            
             
               4.
               
               Second
               Reason
               .
               It
               was
               a
               type
               and
               figure
               of
               the
               heavenly
               rest
               .
            
             
               5.
               
               Which
               our
               Sunday
               is
               not
               .
            
             
               6.
               
               Third
               Reason
               .
               Gods
               service
               under
               the
               New
               Testament
               consists
               not
               in
               observation
               of
               dayes
               ,
               but
               in
               actions
               of
               godlinesse
               and
               righteousnesse
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             
               7.
               
               This
               is
               proved
               by
               application
               of
               the
               Apostles
               words
               ,
               
                 Rom.
                 14.
                 vers
              
               .
               17.
               
            
             
             
               8.
               
               And
               most
               clearely
               by
               his
               warning
               given
               to
               the
               Collossians
               ,
               
                 Chap.
                 2.
                 vers
              
               ,
               16.
               
            
             
               9.
               
               Abstinence
               of
               workes
               is
               necessary
               in
               the
               Christian
               Church
               in
               any
               day
               whatsoever
               ,
               as
               it
               is
               a
               helpe
               to
               Gods
               publike
               service
               .
            
             
               10.
               
               The
               publike
               service
               being
               ended
               on
               Sunday
               ,
               Christians
               may
               use
               lawfull
               recreations
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             
               11.
               
               It
               is
               proved
               by
               reason
               ,
               that
               they
               may
               doe
               the
               like
               betweene
               the
               houres
               of
               Divine
               Service
               .
            
             
               12.
               
               Fourth
               Reason
               .
               There
               is
               no
               injunction
               in
               the
               new
               Testament
               concerning
               a
               cessation
               from
               such
               recreations
               and
               workes
               .
            
             
               13.
               
               Fifth
               Reason
               .
               The
               two
               Disciples
               went
               to
               Emmaus
               on
               the
               same
               day
               that
               Christ
               rose
               ,
               and
               Christ
               meeting
               them
               ,
               gave
               them
               no
               instruction
               to
               the
               contrary
               .
            
             
               14
               Sixth
               Reason
               .
               The
               faithfull
               of
               Troas
               did
               worke
               on
               Sunday
               till
               night
               .
            
             
               15.
               
               Seventh
               Reason
               .
               The
               first
               injunction
               not
               to
               worke
               ,
               &c.
               on
               Sunday
               ,
               came
               from
               Christian
               Emperours
               .
            
             
               16.
               
               Constantine
               the
               first
               permitted
               many
               workes
               on
               Sunday
               .
            
             
               17.
               
               Which
               sheweth
               ,
               that
               the
               Christians
               of
               those
               dayes
               tooke
               not
               Sunday
               to
               be
               an
               institution
               of
               Iesus
               Christ.
               
            
          
           
             1
             THerefore
             seeing
             those
             against
             whom
             this
             Treatise
             is
             made
             yeeld
             unto
             us
             ,
             that
             certaine
             outward
             and
             servile
             workes
             are
             under
             the
             New
             Testament
             permitted
             on
             the
             Sabbath
             day
             ,
             which
             ,
             as
             I
             have
             clearely
             shewed
             ,
             were
             forbidden
             to
             the
             Iewes
             by
             the
             Law
             ;
             I
             conclude
             againe
             ,
             that
             all
             other
             workes
             forbidden
             by
             the
             Law
             on
             the
             Sabbath
             day
             ,
             are
             likewise
             permitted
             to
             us
             after
             the
             publike
             &
             solemne
             service
             of
             God
             ,
             &
             that
             the
             prohibition
             of
             the
             Law
             
               to
               doe
               any
               worke
               on
               the
               Sabbath
               day
               ,
            
             concerneth
             us
             not
             .
             Surely
             if
             it
             pertained
             to
             us
             ,
             as
             containing
             a
             point
             necessary
             of
             Gods
             service
             ,
             as
             well
             under
             the
             New
             ,
             as
             under
             the
             Old
             Testament
             ,
             I
             see
             no
             reason
             why
             we
             should
             not
             be
             as
             exact
             in
             this
             Service
             under
             the
             New
             Testament
             ,
             as
             the
             Iewes
             were
             under
             the
             Law
             :
             Nay
             ,
             wee
             should
             be
             farre
             more
             affectionate
             to
             doe
             ,
             as
             well
             ,
             or
             more
             precisely
             ,
             with
             an
             equall
             or
             greater
             care
             than
             the
             Iewes
             were
             ,
             all
             things
             belonging
             to
             the
             true
             service
             of
             God
             ,
             commanded
             by
             him
             .
          
           
             2
             But
             here
             is
             the
             point
             ,
             which
             will
             furnish
             us
             with
             a
             new
             reason
             ,
             why
             it
             is
             neither
             necessary
             ,
             nor
             likely
             ,
             that
             although
             the
             Iewes
             were
             
             bound
             to
             abstaine
             from
             all
             manner
             of
             worke
             on
             their
             Sabbath
             day
             ,
             we
             should
             be
             bound
             to
             a
             like
             cessation
             on
             our
             Sabbath
             :
             seeing
             the
             time
             of
             the
             Old
             Testament
             was
             a
             time
             wherein
             Gods
             service
             consisted
             in
             Ceremonies
             ,
             Elements
             ,
             and
             Rudiments
             ,
             which
             were
             
               servile
               ,
               childish
               ,
               weake
               and
               beggarly
               ,
            
             as
             the
             Apostle
             saith
             ,
             
               Gal.
               4.
               vers
               .
               3.
               9.
               
               Col.
               2.
               vers
               .
            
             20.
             
             The
             observation
             of
             a
             certaine
             day
             of
             Sabbath
             ,
             rather
             than
             of
             another
             ,
             and
             on
             it
             a
             cessation
             from
             all
             outward
             workes
             ,
             made
             in
             it selfe
             a
             part
             of
             that
             service
             ,
             and
             was
             not
             ordained
             by
             accident
             ,
             as
             a
             helpe
             to
             Gods
             service
             ,
             required
             onely
             for
             that
             end
             ,
             but
             as
             being
             of
             it selfe
             properly
             a
             point
             of
             religion
             ,
             and
             of
             Gods
             service
             ,
             and
             an
             essentiall
             duty
             of
             the
             Sabbath
             day
             :
             For
             which
             cause
             it
             was
             so
             exactly
             injoyned
             with
             an
             interdiction
             ,
             even
             of
             the
             smallest
             and
             least
             things
             ,
             as
             to
             gather
             and
             prepare
             Manna
             ,
             to
             kindle
             fire
             ,
             to
             walke
             a
             few
             steps
             abroad
             ,
             and
             such
             like
             ,
             which
             was
             not
             lawfull
             for
             any
             person
             to
             doe
             ,
             although
             hee
             were
             alone
             ,
             and
             out
             of
             danger
             ,
             by
             doing
             them
             ,
             to
             give
             offense
             to
             any
             man
             :
             Although
             also
             they
             might
             have
             beene
             done
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             ,
             in
             a
             moment
             of
             time
             ,
             without
             any
             diversion
             of
             the
             minde
             to
             think
             on
             better
             things
             ;
             as
             on
             God
             ,
             on
             godlinesse
             ,
             and
             on
             other
             holy
             exercises
             ,
             because
             that
             not
             to
             doe
             such
             workes
             was
             at
             that
             time
             a
             part
             of
             Gods
             service
             ,
             and
             that
             which
             belonged
             to
             Gods
             service
             could
             not
             be
             too
             exactly
             recommended
             and
             observed
             .
          
           
             3
             For
             otherwise
             ,
             if
             the
             substance
             of
             Gods
             service
             had
             not
             at
             that
             time
             consisted
             ,
             partly
             in
             this
             exact
             cessation
             from
             all
             workes
             ,
             and
             if
             it
             had
             beene
             injoyned
             ,
             but
             as
             a
             helpe
             and
             furtherance
             of
             that
             service
             ,
             such
             little
             workes
             ,
             which
             were
             of
             no
             paines
             ,
             and
             of
             lesse
             distraction
             ,
             had
             not
             beene
             forbidden
             ,
             because
             ,
             in
             effect
             ,
             they
             are
             no
             let
             to
             a
             true
             spirituall
             Sabbath
             .
             And
             when
             the
             Iewes
             were
             come
             backe
             to
             their
             houses
             ,
             from
             the
             place
             of
             their
             holy
             convocations
             ,
             it
             is
             evident
             ,
             to
             consider
             the
             matter
             according
             to
             the
             state
             we
             live
             in
             under
             the
             Gospell
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             easily
             compasse
             these
             actions
             ,
             and
             other
             such
             like
             ,
             without
             any
             prejudice
             thereby
             to
             true
             godlinesse
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             sanctification
             of
             their
             hearts
             .
             But
             as
             they
             were
             bound
             to
             serve
             God
             on
             the
             Sabbath
             day
             by
             divers
             sacrifices
             ,
             offerings
             ,
             perfumings
             with-incense
             ,
             and
             other
             ceremoniall
             and
             bodily
             exercises
             ,
             for
             which
             they
             had
             need
             of
             a
             carnall
             holinesse
             and
             purity
             ,
             and
             to
             restraine
             themselves
             from
             a
             great
             deale
             of
             ceremoniall
             pollutions
             ,
             as
             to
             touch
             a
             dead
             man
             ,
             or
             any
             meat
             declared
             to
             be
             uncleane
             ,
             
             &c.
             and
             as
             Gods
             service
             consisted
             in
             keeping
             themselves
             unspotted
             with
             such
             things
             ,
             even
             so
             an
             exact
             refraining
             from
             all
             outward
             and
             servile
             workes
             made
             a
             part
             of
             that
             Sabbaticall
             holinesse
             and
             purenesse
             ,
             whereof
             I
             have
             spoken
             .
             If
             they
             had
             put
             their
             hand
             to
             any
             ordinary
             worke
             ,
             that
             worke
             had
             polluted
             them
             :
             And
             all
             the
             legall
             workes
             of
             the
             Sabbath
             ,
             such
             as
             were
             the
             sacrifices
             ,
             &c.
             had
             beene
             in
             some
             sort
             profaned
             by
             the
             common
             workes
             of
             other
             dayes
             ,
             if
             they
             had
             beene
             done
             on
             that
             day
             .
             Therefore
             they
             were
             bound
             by
             necessity
             to
             abstaine
             exactly
             from
             them
             all
             .
          
           
             4
             I
             adde
             ,
             that
             as
             I
             have
             said
             formerly
             ,
             the
             Sabbath
             was
             given
             them
             expresly
             ,
             to
             be
             unto
             them
             a
             type
             figurative
             of
             the
             spirituall
             rest
             ,
             whereby
             a
             man
             resteth
             from
             all
             iniquity
             ,
             and
             namely
             of
             the
             heavenly
             ,
             wherein
             there
             shall
             be
             a
             perfect
             cessation
             ,
             not
             only
             from
             all
             sinne
             ,
             but
             also
             from
             all
             bodily
             labours
             ,
             that
             the
             Saints
             may
             give
             themselves
             wholly
             to
             glorifie
             God.
             And
             therefore
             ,
             that
             the
             figure
             might
             correspond
             (
             the
             neerest
             that
             could
             be
             )
             to
             the
             truth
             ,
             the
             signe
             to
             the
             thing
             signified
             ,
             and
             to
             represent
             to
             the
             Iewes
             ,
             and
             give
             them
             to
             understand
             ,
             that
             they
             ought
             to
             abstaine
             from
             all
             kinde
             of
             sinne
             the
             most
             precisely
             and
             exactly
             as
             possibly
             they
             could
             ,
             because
             sinnes
             are
             verily
             opposite
             to
             Gods
             service
             ,
             and
             pollute
             all
             the
             actions
             thereof
             ,
             and
             that
             in
             heaven
             they
             should
             injoy
             an
             intire
             and
             perfect
             rest
             ,
             a
             most
             precise
             cessation
             from
             all
             bodily
             workes
             and
             imployments
             was
             injoyned
             them
             .
             And
             these
             are
             ,
             in
             my
             judgement
             ,
             the
             true
             reasons
             of
             that
             injunction
             .
          
           
             5
             Now
             these
             reasons
             concerne
             us
             not
             under
             the
             New
             Testament
             .
             Wee
             have
             no
             day
             of
             rest
             ordained
             of
             GOD
             ,
             to
             be
             unto
             us
             a
             type
             and
             figure
             of
             the
             spirituall
             and
             heavenly
             rest
             ;
             And
             if
             sometimes
             our
             Sunday
             ,
             which
             is
             our
             day
             of
             rest
             ,
             bee
             imployed
             to
             represent
             the
             heavenly
             rest
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             by
             some
             of
             the
             ancient
             Fathers
             ,
             it
             followeth
             not
             that
             the
             end
             of
             the
             institution
             thereof
             was
             to
             bee
             a
             figure
             and
             a
             type
             ,
             seeing
             it
             is
             not
             so
             much
             as
             a
             divine
             institution
             .
             Wherefore
             the
             Fathers
             have
             called
             it
             so
             by
             application
             and
             allusion
             onely
             ,
             grounded
             upon
             some
             outward
             resemblance
             .
          
           
             6
             No
             more
             doth
             Gods
             service
             under
             the
             Gospell
             ,
             to
             speake
             properly
             ,
             consist
             in
             the
             observation
             of
             any
             particular
             day
             more
             then
             of
             another
             ,
             nor
             in
             the
             abstinence
             of
             outward
             workes
             on
             it
             .
             And
             as
             one
             of
             the
             contrary
             opinion
             ,
             speaking
             of
             the
             prohibition
             given
             to
             
             the
             Israelites
             ,
             to
             kindle
             the
             fire
             on
             the
             Sabbath
             day
             ,
             hath
             vouched
             and
             said
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             unto
             them
             a
             childish
             restriction
             and
             instruction
             ,
             and
             as
             for
             us
             who
             are
             Christians
             ,
             and
             who
             live
             also
             in
             countreys
             farre
             colder
             than
             was
             Iudea
             ,
             that
             wee
             have
             a
             greater
             liberty
             than
             they
             had
             ,
             to
             kindle
             the
             fire
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             said
             prohibition
             tieth
             us
             not
             ,
             saving
             in
             the
             equity
             thereof
             ;
             to
             teach
             us
             ,
             that
             we
             must
             not
             abuse
             our
             liberty
             to
             the
             intertainement
             of
             a
             carnall
             licence
             ,
             and
             hinderance
             of
             Gods
             service
             .
             Verily
             there
             is
             the
             same
             reason
             of
             all
             other
             outward
             workes
             ,
             which
             God
             prohibited
             so
             exactly
             to
             the
             Iewes
             on
             the
             Sabbath
             day
             ,
             for
             that
             was
             also
             a
             puerile
             instruction
             ;
             we
             have
             a
             liberty
             to
             doe
             them
             that
             they
             had
             not
             on
             that
             day
             ,
             and
             nothing
             obligeth
             us
             ,
             but
             the
             equity
             of
             these
             prohibitions
             ;
             to
             wit
             ,
             that
             we
             must
             not
             doe
             these
             workes
             licenciously
             ,
             making
             of
             them
             a
             pretence
             to
             neglect
             Gods
             service
             .
             Indeed
             ,
             we
             are
             bound
             to
             serve
             God
             under
             the
             New
             Testament
             ,
             as
             much
             ,
             yea
             much
             more
             than
             the
             Iewes
             under
             the
             Old
             Testament
             ,
             because
             we
             are
             farre
             more
             beholden
             unto
             him
             than
             they
             were
             :
             But
             this
             obligation
             is
             to
             a
             more
             spirituall
             service
             ,
             which
             is
             such
             essentially
             ,
             consisting
             in
             the
             carefull
             practice
             of
             actions
             of
             true
             godlinesse
             ,
             holinesse
             and
             righteousnesse
             :
             But
             we
             are
             not
             obliged
             after
             the
             same
             manner
             as
             they
             were
             ,
             to
             serve
             him
             with
             a
             rudimentall
             ,
             materiall
             and
             servile
             service
             ,
             to
             which
             appertained
             this
             abstinence
             so
             exactly
             prescribed
             ,
             of
             all
             workes
             on
             a
             certaine
             day
             ,
             and
             which
             was
             one
             of
             the
             points
             of
             the
             unsupportable
             yoke
             of
             the
             ceremoniall
             Law.
             And
             as
             wee
             are
             made
             free
             from
             these
             actions
             which
             the
             Iewes
             were
             obliged
             to
             performe
             on
             the
             Sabbath
             day
             ,
             with
             twice
             as
             much
             as
             on
             other
             dayes
             ,
             such
             as
             were
             double
             sacrifices
             ,
             double
             meat
             and
             drink
             offerings
             ,
             &c.
             
             Num.
             28.
             9.
             by
             which
             things
             God
             fashioned
             them
             to
             the
             outward
             and
             typicall
             sanctification
             of
             the
             Sabbath
             ;
             it
             followeth
             ,
             that
             we
             are
             even
             so
             made
             free
             from
             the
             necessity
             of
             forbearing
             absolutely
             all
             workes
             ,
             because
             this
             did
             belong
             also
             to
             these
             weake
             and
             beggerly
             rudiments
             of
             the
             world
             .
          
           
             As
             the
             Apostle
             saith
             ,
             that
             
               the
               kingdome
               of
               God
            
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             the
             state
             of
             the
             Gospell
             ,
             
               is
               not
               meat
               and
               drinke
               ,
               Rom.
               14.
               vers
               .
            
             17.
             
             So
             may
             we
             say
             ,
             that
             it
             consists
             neither
             in
             baking
             ,
             nor
             in
             not
             baking
             meat
             ;
             neither
             in
             kindling
             ,
             nor
             in
             not
             kindling
             the
             fire
             ;
             neither
             in
             carrying
             ,
             nor
             in
             not
             carrying
             burdens
             .
             For
             the
             Gospell
             establisheth
             no
             holinesse
             in
             the
             abstinence
             of
             such
             actions
             upon
             one
             day
             
             more
             than
             upon
             another
             day
             ,
             and
             declareth
             no
             man
             guilty
             for
             doing
             them
             ,
             but
             leaveth
             in
             the
             one
             and
             in
             the
             other
             the
             conscience
             free
             .
          
           
             8
             When
             the
             same
             Apostle
             saith
             in
             the
             Epistle
             to
             the
             Colossians
             Chapter
             2.
             verse
             16.
             that
             we
             ought
             not
             to
             be
             tyed
             by
             our
             conscience
             to
             Sabbaths
             ,
             no
             more
             than
             to
             meat
             and
             drinke
             ,
             
               by
               Sabbaths
            
             he
             understandeth
             not
             only
             certaine
             dayes
             ,
             but
             also
             a
             scrupulous
             abstinence
             and
             cessation
             from
             outward
             workes
             in
             those
             dayes
             ,
             which
             also
             is
             properly
             denoted
             by
             the
             word
             Sabbath
             ,
             and
             obligeth
             us
             no
             more
             than
             the
             dayes
             doe
             .
          
           
             9
             Neither
             is
             it
             required
             of
             us
             immediately
             by
             God
             ,
             but
             as
             it
             is
             a
             helpe
             to
             further
             us
             on
             any
             day
             whatsoever
             in
             the
             practice
             of
             Gods
             true
             service
             ,
             as
             in
             hearing
             of
             his
             word
             when
             it
             is
             read
             or
             preached
             ,
             in
             receiving
             the
             Sacraments
             that
             he
             hath
             instituted
             ,
             in
             calling
             upon
             his
             Name
             ,
             in
             meditating
             on
             him
             and
             on
             his
             graces
             ,
             that
             so
             we
             may
             strengthen
             our selves
             in
             godlinesse
             :
             And
             ,
             on
             the
             contrary
             ,
             in
             case
             the
             busying
             of
             our selves
             about
             such
             workes
             ,
             should
             be
             unto
             us
             a
             let
             and
             disturbance
             in
             these
             our
             heavenly
             exercises
             .
             So
             that
             the
             obligation
             whereby
             we
             are
             bound
             under
             the
             Gospell
             to
             these
             essentiall
             points
             of
             Gods
             service
             ,
             and
             the
             time
             wherein
             they
             are
             exercised
             ,
             being
             excepted
             ,
             all
             honest
             workes
             remaine
             equally
             lawfull
             on
             all
             the
             dayes
             of
             the
             weeke
             ,
             to
             apply
             our selves
             unto
             them
             ,
             without
             scruple
             and
             trouble
             of
             conscience
             .
             Neither
             is
             it
             a
             sinne
             to
             doe
             all
             corporall
             workes
             ,
             that
             are
             lawfull
             ,
             in
             one
             day
             ,
             yea
             on
             Sunday
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             on
             another
             day
             .
          
           
             10
             And
             as
             on
             other
             dayes
             of
             the
             weeke
             it
             is
             not
             ill
             done
             ,
             yea
             it
             is
             rather
             well
             done
             ,
             to
             bestow
             a
             part
             of
             them
             to
             preach
             and
             heare
             the
             word
             of
             God
             ,
             to
             minister
             and
             receive
             the
             Sacraments
             ,
             to
             pray
             and
             to
             sing
             Psalmes
             ,
             not
             only
             privately
             ,
             but
             also
             publikely
             in
             the
             eyes
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             order
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             and
             as
             occasions
             shall
             be
             offered
             ;
             also
             on
             Sunday
             ,
             to
             my
             opinion
             ,
             it
             is
             not
             a
             sinne
             to
             a
             true
             Christian
             after
             service
             done
             to
             God
             in
             his
             Temple
             ,
             to
             give
             himselfe
             to
             some
             honest
             exercises
             ,
             and
             wel
             ruled
             recreations
             of
             this
             present
             life
             .
             Neither
             can
             I
             see
             any
             greater
             inconvenience
             ,
             or
             that
             a
             Christian
             is
             more
             guilty
             ,
             if
             ,
             after
             he
             hath
             heard
             the
             Word
             of
             God
             ,
             prayed
             and
             called
             upon
             his
             Name
             ,
             and
             practised
             the
             other
             duties
             of
             Gods
             publike
             service
             in
             the
             holy
             congregation
             of
             his
             people
             ,
             so
             if
             it
             be
             according
             to
             the
             order
             received
             in
             the
             Church
             whereof
             he
             is
             a
             member
             ,
             
             he
             goe
             to
             plough
             and
             husband
             the
             ground
             ,
             or
             to
             doe
             any
             other
             exercise
             of
             his
             lawfull
             trade
             ,
             then
             if
             he
             kindle
             the
             fire
             ,
             or
             cooke
             meat
             for
             his
             refection
             .
          
           
             11
             And
             considering
             that
             the
             spirit
             of
             man
             can
             hardly
             be
             continually
             bent
             the
             space
             of
             a
             whole
             day
             to
             any
             serious
             and
             important
             action
             ,
             such
             as
             are
             namely
             the
             holy
             actions
             of
             Gods
             service
             ,
             without
             some
             intervall
             of
             relaxation
             ,
             if
             betweene
             the
             houres
             that
             are
             imparted
             to
             this
             service
             publikely
             or
             privately
             ,
             on
             the
             Sabbath
             day
             ,
             he
             imploy
             some
             other
             houres
             to
             doe
             the
             actions
             of
             his
             temporall
             calling
             ,
             or
             other
             workes
             of
             the
             same
             nature
             ,
             by
             way
             of
             diversion
             and
             refreshment
             ,
             I
             cannot
             conceive
             that
             God
             should
             be
             displeased
             therewith
             ,
             because
             Gods
             service
             and
             godlinesse
             are
             not
             hindred
             nor
             indammaged
             thereby
             .
             For
             I
             aske
             ,
             after
             a
             man
             hath
             heard
             Gods
             service
             ,
             read
             the
             Word
             of
             God
             ,
             called
             upon
             his
             holy
             Name
             ,
             or
             ended
             devoutely
             any
             other
             religious
             action
             ,
             during
             a
             pretty
             space
             of
             time
             ,
             and
             the
             vigor
             of
             his
             spirit
             slacken
             ,
             so
             that
             he
             is
             not
             able
             to
             persevere
             in
             his
             attention
             and
             devotion
             any
             longer
             ,
             he
             diverts
             himselfe
             ,
             and
             sitteth
             quiet
             for
             a
             while
             ,
             without
             doing
             any
             thing
             ,
             to
             take
             his
             breath
             as
             it
             were
             and
             returne
             to
             his
             devotion
             afresh
             with
             greater
             force
             ,
             doth
             hee
             sinne
             by
             this
             cessation
             ?
             I
             thinke
             not
             .
             Now
             if
             hee
             sinneth
             not
             ,
             when
             hee
             sitteth
             idle
             ,
             and
             doth
             nothing
             ,
             why
             shall
             it
             bee
             said
             ,
             that
             hee
             sinneth
             ,
             if
             hee
             doe
             some
             bodily
             worke
             ,
             seeking
             thereby
             some
             diversion
             and
             refreshment
             ,
             rather
             than
             by
             a
             meere
             cessation
             from
             all
             kinde
             of
             action
             ?
             To
             doe
             nothing
             at
             all
             shall
             it
             bee
             more
             acceptable
             to
             GOD
             ,
             then
             to
             doe
             a
             worke
             that
             is
             honest
             and
             lawfull
             in
             it selfe
             ?
             This
             shall
             it
             profane
             the
             day
             of
             holy
             exercises
             rather
             than
             that
             ?
             I
             see
             no
             apparent
             reason
             in
             such
             an
             opinion
             :
             which
             moveth
             me
             to
             esteeme
             ,
             that
             the
             liberty
             to
             doe
             the
             foresaid
             workes
             on
             the
             Sabbath
             day
             ,
             was
             intirely
             taken
             from
             the
             Iewes
             ,
             for
             some
             ceremoniall
             reasons
             ,
             and
             that
             it
             was
             upon
             them
             a
             servile
             yoake
             in
             the
             ancient
             time
             of
             servitude
             ,
             as
             hath
             beene
             declared
             before
             .
          
           
             12
             This
             is
             a
             most
             inforcing
             consideration
             upon
             this
             purpose
             ,
             that
             in
             the
             whole
             Scripture
             of
             the
             New
             Testament
             ,
             there
             is
             no
             injunction
             at
             all
             concerning
             such
             an
             abstinence
             and
             refraining
             from
             all
             outward
             workes
             ,
             as
             is
             urged
             and
             layd
             upon
             Christians
             on
             their
             Sunday
             ,
             conformably
             to
             the
             cessation
             that
             was
             imposed
             upon
             the
             Iewes
             on
             their
             Sabbath
             day
             .
             Verily
             ,
             if
             Christ
             had
             required
             it
             under
             the
             
             New
             Testament
             as
             a
             thing
             necessary
             to
             his
             service
             ,
             and
             if
             his
             intention
             had
             beene
             to
             binde
             us
             unto
             it
             ,
             undoubtedly
             he
             had
             given
             ,
             or
             commanded
             his
             Apostles
             to
             give
             an
             expresse
             injunction
             concerning
             it
             ,
             which
             because
             he
             hath
             not
             done
             ,
             I
             inferre
             that
             he
             had
             no
             such
             intention
             .
          
           
             13
             Nay
             on
             the
             contrary
             ,
             the
             liberty
             to
             worke
             on
             Sunday
             is
             rather
             authorized
             by
             the
             example
             and
             practise
             of
             Christ
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             first
             faithfull
             .
             For
             in
             Saint
             Luke
             Chapter
             24.
             we
             see
             that
             on
             the
             same
             day
             that
             Christ
             rose
             in
             ,
             which
             was
             the
             first
             and
             most
             illustrious
             Sunday
             of
             all
             ,
             he
             met
             with
             two
             of
             his
             Disciples
             going
             from
             Hierusalem
             to
             Emmaus
             ,
             and
             that
             questionlesse
             for
             the
             ordinary
             affaires
             of
             this
             present
             life
             ,
             seeing
             it
             was
             not
             an
             holy
             day
             among
             the
             Iewes
             :
             Which
             voyage
             was
             of
             three
             leagues
             ,
             or
             thereabout
             .
             He
             went
             with
             them
             ,
             he
             spake
             unto
             them
             of
             the
             mysteries
             of
             salvation
             ,
             as
             he
             would
             have
             done
             in
             any
             other
             day
             ,
             if
             he
             had
             lighted
             upon
             them
             ,
             according
             to
             his
             ordinary
             custome
             of
             every
             day
             during
             his
             conversation
             here
             below
             in
             the
             flesh
             ,
             and
             as
             all
             Pastors
             are
             bound
             to
             do
             at
             all
             occasions
             that
             God
             offers
             unto
             them
             .
             But
             he
             advised
             them
             not
             ,
             that
             in
             time
             to
             come
             they
             should
             observe
             that
             day
             ,
             as
             a
             Sabbath
             day
             ,
             and
             abstaine
             from
             voyaging
             ,
             or
             doing
             on
             it
             any
             other
             toylesome
             and
             painefull
             worke
             .
             And
             indeed
             after
             he
             had
             left
             them
             at
             Emmaus
             ,
             they
             returned
             thence
             the
             same
             day
             to
             Hierusalem
             ,
             as
             the
             Lord
             did
             also
             ,
             going
             other
             three
             leagues
             .
             Now
             if
             it
             had
             beene
             the
             intention
             of
             Iesus
             Christ
             to
             ordaine
             the
             first
             day
             of
             the
             week
             for
             a
             Sabbath
             day
             ,
             and
             to
             injoyn
             to
             all
             Christians
             a
             leaving
             and
             discontinuance
             of
             all
             ordinary
             worke
             on
             that
             day
             ,
             it
             is
             likely
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             not
             have
             forgotten
             to
             warne
             his
             two
             Disciples
             thereof
             on
             that
             first
             day
             ,
             and
             thetwo
             Maries
             to
             whom
             he
             shewed
             himselfe
             earely
             in
             the
             morning
             of
             that
             same
             day
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             other
             Disciples
             ,
             to
             whom
             he
             sent
             them
             ,
             had
             made
             them
             practise
             the
             observation
             of
             that
             day
             ,
             and
             he
             had
             shewed
             them
             the
             example
             of
             that
             observation
             in
             his
             owne
             person
             ,
             which
             he
             did
             not
             then
             ,
             Neither
             doe
             we
             find
             that
             he
             did
             it
             at
             any
             other
             occasion
             .
          
           
             14
             In
             the
             twentieth
             of
             the
             Acts
             we
             perceive
             ,
             although
             uncertainely
             ,
             as
             I
             have
             shewed
             before
             ,
             some
             observation
             of
             the
             first
             day
             of
             the
             weeke
             by
             the
             faithfull
             of
             Troas
             .
             They
             met
             not
             together
             till
             about
             the
             evening
             of
             that
             day
             ;
             For
             mention
             is
             made
             of
             an
             upper
             Chamber
             ,
             of
             many
             lights
             ,
             of
             Saint
             Pauls
             long
             preaching
             untill
             midnight
             ,
             and
             thereafter
             till
             breake
             of
             day
             .
             Apparently
             they
             made
             
             choice
             of
             the
             night
             time
             ,
             and
             of
             an
             upper
             chamber
             ,
             for
             feare
             of
             the
             Infidels
             ,
             even
             as
             the
             Apostles
             on
             the
             first
             day
             of
             the
             weeke
             that
             CHRIST
             rose
             in
             ,
             were
             assembled
             at
             evening
             ,
             and
             held
             the
             doores
             shut
             for
             feare
             of
             the
             Iewes
             ,
             Iohn
             twenty
             verse
             19.
             
             Now
             who
             doubteth
             ,
             but
             all
             that
             day
             from
             the
             Sunne
             rising
             till
             the
             evening
             ,
             that
             they
             came
             together
             to
             breake
             bread
             ,
             they
             were
             busied
             ,
             as
             in
             the
             other
             dayes
             of
             the
             weeke
             ,
             about
             the
             ordinary
             exercises
             of
             their
             trades
             ,
             handicrafts
             ,
             and
             callings
             ,
             as
             having
             liberty
             to
             worke
             on
             that
             day
             ,
             like
             as
             on
             all
             other
             dayes
             ,
             besides
             the
             care
             they
             had
             to
             shunne
             all
             giving
             of
             discontent
             to
             the
             Infidels
             amongst
             whom
             they
             lived
             ,
             and
             the
             drawing
             ,
             by
             an
             unnecessary
             cessation
             ,
             a
             most
             certaine
             persecution
             upon
             themselves
             ?
             There
             is
             no
             question
             to
             be
             made
             ,
             but
             that
             all
             Christians
             in
             the
             places
             of
             their
             residence
             among
             Iewes
             or
             Gentiles
             did
             the
             like
             .
          
           
             15
             This
             is
             also
             a
             reason
             considerable
             in
             this
             question
             ,
             that
             albeit
             
             among
             the
             Lawes
             of
             Christian
             Emperours
             there
             be
             sundry
             ,
             which
             forbid
             the
             ordinary
             occupations
             of
             trades
             and
             handicrafts
             on
             Sunday
             ,
             as
             to
             keepe
             a
             Court
             of
             pleading
             ,
             and
             to
             goe
             to
             Law
             ,
             to
             open
             the
             shops
             for
             buying
             and
             selling
             ,
             to
             act
             stage
             playes
             in
             play
             houses
             and
             publike
             places
             ,
             to
             hold
             Markets
             and
             faires
             ,
             &c.
             which
             Lawes
             were
             made
             ,
             to
             prevent
             in
             time
             to
             come
             the
             contempt
             of
             the
             exercises
             of
             Religion
             used
             on
             that
             day
             ,
             and
             to
             establish
             an
             order
             in
             the
             state
             and
             in
             the
             Church
             which
             they
             most
             judiciously
             and
             religiously
             thought
             to
             be
             more
             recommendable
             ,
             decent
             ,
             and
             well
             suting
             to
             the
             holy
             actions
             whereunto
             it
             was
             appointed
             ,
             yet
             all
             these
             Lawes
             shew
             ,
             that
             ,
             before
             they
             were
             published
             ,
             Christians
             were
             wont
             ,
             saving
             the
             houres
             of
             the
             publike
             exercises
             of
             Religion
             ,
             to
             apply
             themselves
             on
             that
             day
             to
             all
             the
             ordinary
             workes
             of
             this
             present
             life
             .
          
           
             Yea
             ,
             there
             be
             many
             other
             Lawes
             of
             other
             Emperours
             ,
             and
             amongst
             
             others
             of
             Constantine
             that
             great
             and
             holy
             Emperour
             ,
             which
             permit
             on
             Sunday
             some
             of
             these
             ordinary
             imployments
             ,
             as
             to
             labourers
             ,
             to
             sow
             the
             ground
             ,
             to
             weed
             ,
             to
             reape
             ,
             to
             plant
             and
             set
             Vineyards
             ,
             if
             need
             bee
             ;
             to
             Bakers
             to
             bake
             bread
             ,
             to
             Masters
             to
             give
             liberty
             to
             their
             slaves
             ,
             to
             Iudges
             to
             put
             to
             death
             malefactors
             :
             which
             undoubtedly
             these
             Christian
             Emperours
             had
             never
             permitted
             by
             their
             Lawes
             ,
             if
             it
             had
             beene
             in
             their
             time
             a
             received
             opinion
             in
             the
             Church
             ,
             that
             the
             observation
             of
             Sunday
             ,
             and
             cessation
             from
             all
             
             workes
             in
             it
             ,
             was
             necessary
             by
             vertue
             of
             a
             Commandement
             of
             our
             
               Lord
               Iesus
               Christ.
            
             
          
           
             17
             But
             knowing
             certainely
             ,
             that
             no
             dayes
             are
             instituted
             of
             God
             under
             the
             New
             Testament
             ;
             that
             Sunday
             was
             not
             kept
             by
             a
             commandement
             from
             heaven
             ,
             but
             by
             the
             use
             and
             custome
             of
             the
             Church
             ;
             That
             a
             discontinuance
             and
             intermission
             so
             exact
             of
             all
             workes
             pertained
             to
             the
             Ecclesiasticall
             policie
             and
             regiment
             of
             the
             Iewes
             ,
             and
             is
             no
             where
             and
             in
             no
             wise
             commanded
             in
             the
             Gospell
             ,
             they
             made
             no
             bones
             to
             permit
             diverse
             occupations
             ,
             which
             might
             seeme
             to
             have
             some
             pretext
             of
             necessity
             ,
             yet
             were
             not
             of
             such
             importance
             ,
             but
             that
             they
             might
             have
             beene
             done
             before
             Sunday
             ,
             or
             put
             off
             till
             the
             next
             day
             following
             it
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAPTER
             Fifth
             .
          
           
             Declaration
             of
             diverse
             absurdities
             and
             difficulties
             insuing
             upon
             the
             contrary
             opinion
             .
          
           
             
               1.
               
               The
               opinion
               is
               ,
               that
               Christians
               are
               bound
               to
               refraine
               from
               all
               workes
               during
               the
               24.
               houres
               of
               Sunday
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               First
               absurdity
               ,
               this
               opinion
               bringeth
               backe
               the
               servitude
               of
               the
               Iewish
               ceremonies
               .
            
             
               3.
               
               Second
               absurdity
               .
               No
               man
               can
               tell
               where
               must
               be
               the
               beginning
               of
               the
               said
               24.
               houres
               .
            
             
               4.
               
               Diverse
               disputations
               thereupon
               amongst
               the
               authors
               of
               this
               opinion
               .
            
             
               5.
               
               Third
               absurdity
               ,
               it
               troubleth
               the
               conscience
               ,
               leaving
               it
               without
               information
               concerning
               the
               imployment
               of
               that
               time
               ,
               and
               the
               doing
               of
               unnecessary
               workes
               therein
               .
            
             
               6.
               
               As
               also
               about
               the
               doing
               of
               charitable
               and
               necessarie
               workes
               .
            
             
               7.
               
               Fourth
               absurdity
               .
               Confusion
               of
               the
               Doctors
               in
               the
               explication
               of
               this
               opinion
               .
            
             
             
               8.
               
               First
               ,
               they
               consent
               not
               in
               the
               explication
               of
               Christian
               abstinence
               from
               bodily
               workes
               on
               Sunday
               .
            
             
               9.
               
               Secondly
               ,
               they
               distinguish
               workes
               of
               necessity
               ,
               into
               those
               that
               are
               of
               present
               ,
               and
               those
               that
               are
               of
               imminent
               necessity
               ,
               and
               permit
               the
               first
               onely
               ,
               whereby
               they
               trouble
               tender
               consciences
               .
            
             
               10.
               
               They
               contradict
               their
               distinction
               by
               suffering
               some
               handicrafts
               men
               to
               worke
               on
               Sunday
               .
            
             
               11.
               
               As
               also
               by
               the
               permission
               of
               many
               actions
               which
               have
               no
               present
               necessity
               .
            
             
               12.
               
               Likewise
               by
               forbidding
               some
               workes
               in
               an
               apparent
               danger
               ,
               as
               to
               gather
               corne
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             
               13.
               
               Great
               absurdity
               and
               inconvenience
               of
               this
               prohibition
               .
            
             
               14.
               
               The
               Commandement
               ,
               Exod.
               34.
               v.
               21.
               to
               rest
               on
               the
               Sabbath
               day
               in
               earing
               time
               ,
               &c.
               serveth
               not
               their
               turne
               .
            
             
               15.
               
               They
               hold
               that
               it
               is
               not
               lawfull
               for
               a
               man
               to
               receive
               any
               reward
               for
               his
               necessary
               labour
               done
               on
               Sunday
               .
            
             
               16.
               
               Great
               inconveniences
               and
               absurdities
               of
               this
               opinion
               .
            
             
               17.
               
               Answer
               to
               their
               objection
               about
               servile
               workes
               forbidden
               in
               the
               fourth
               Commandement
               .
            
             
               18.
               
               They
               hold
               also
               that
               servants
               ought
               not
               to
               serve
               their
               masters
               on
               Sunday
               .
            
             
               19.
               
               This
               doctrine
               crosseth
               their
               other
               decisions
               .
            
             
               20.
               
               They
               intangle
               themselves
               in
               the
               distinction
               of
               bankets
               .
            
             
               21.
               
               Absurdity
               of
               the●r
               rigid
               prohibition
               of
               all
               kind
               of
               recreation
               to
               all
               men
               on
               the
               Sabbath
               day
               .
            
             
               22.
               
               How
               farre
               Christians
               are
               bound
               to
               abstaine
               from
               worke
               on
               that
               day
               .
            
             
               23.
               
               How
               working
               is
               not
               ,
               or
               may
               be
               an
               hindrance
               of
               our
               sanctification
            
             
               24.
               
               We
               ought
               to
               leave
               our
               workes
               on
               Sundayes
               during
               the
               time
               of
               service
               .
            
             
               25.
               
               Saving
               in
               some
               important
               necessity
               .
            
             
               26.
               
               Objections
               taken
               from
               the
               care
               of
               worldlings
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             
               27.
               
               Answer
               concerning
               the
               care
               of
               worldlings
               .
            
             
               28.
               
               How
               we
               ought
               to
               make
               the
               Sabbath
               our
               delight
               .
            
             
               29.
               
               Our
               Sunday
               is
               improperly
               called
               the
               Sabbath
               day
               :
            
          
           
             THose
             against
             whom
             we
             dispute
             doe
             hold
             ,
             that
             our
             Sunday
             ,
             called
             also
             by
             them
             
               the
               Sabbath
               day
            
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             name
             given
             in
             
             the
             Scriptures
             to
             the
             day
             that
             the
             Iewes
             hallowed
             weekly
             ,
             obligeth
             us
             to
             keepe
             it
             during
             the
             whole
             space
             of
             foure
             and
             twenty
             houres
             ,
             by
             a
             religious
             abstinence
             from
             all
             manner
             of
             workes
             ,
             during
             all
             that
             time
             ,
             conformably
             to
             the
             observation
             of
             foure
             and
             twenty
             houres
             practised
             by
             the
             Iewes
             on
             their
             Sabbath
             day
             .
          
           
             2
             This
             opinion
             is
             absurd
             ,
             and
             bringeth
             backe
             under
             the
             New
             Testament
             a
             ceremonie
             ,
             which
             is
             meerely
             servile
             and
             Iewish
             .
             For
             times
             and
             places
             were
             in
             themselves
             to
             the
             Iewes
             a
             part
             of
             the
             legall
             and
             ceremoniall
             service
             ,
             as
             hath
             beene
             shewed
             before
             :
             And
             therefore
             they
             were
             precisely
             named
             and
             stinted
             unto
             them
             .
             When
             God
             appointed
             unto
             them
             Sabbath
             dayes
             ,
             hee
             would
             that
             they
             should
             rest
             as
             long
             as
             the
             day
             lasted
             ;
             that
             is
             ,
             foure
             and
             twenty
             houres
             ,
             even
             as
             when
             hee
             granted
             unto
             them
             dayes
             of
             worke
             ,
             hee
             permitted
             them
             to
             worke
             night
             and
             day
             ,
             which
             may
             bee
             gathered
             out
             of
             
               Leviticus
               ,
               Chap.
               23.
               vers
            
             .
             32.
             where
             God
             said
             unto
             them
             ,
             
               From
               Even
               unto
               Even
               shall
               ye
               celebrate
               your
               Sabbath
               .
            
             In
             Hebrew
             ,
             
               ye
               shall
               rest
               your
               Sabbath
            
             :
             To
             rest
             all
             that
             time
             was
             unto
             them
             a
             part
             of
             the
             observation
             and
             hallowing
             of
             that
             day
             .
             But
             under
             the
             New
             Testament
             the
             times
             appointed
             in
             the
             Church
             make
             no
             part
             of
             Gods
             service
             ,
             and
             are
             not
             observed
             ,
             but
             relatively
             to
             the
             publike
             exercises
             of
             Religion
             and
             of
             godlinesse
             which
             are
             established
             to
             be
             practised
             in
             them
             .
             And
             therefore
             that
             practise
             being
             ended
             they
             oblige
             not
             necessarily
             .
          
           
             3
             And
             indeed
             ,
             if
             Christians
             were
             bound
             ,
             for
             conscience
             sake
             ,
             to
             observe
             exactly
             full
             foure
             and
             twenty
             houres
             ,
             by
             abstinence
             from
             all
             works
             ,
             they
             should
             be
             in
             a
             marvellous
             great
             trouble
             &
             vexation
             of
             minde
             .
             For
             ere
             ought
             else
             be
             done
             ,
             they
             must
             know
             certainely
             where
             they
             shall
             begin
             the
             sanctification
             of
             the
             foure
             and
             twenty
             houres
             of
             that
             day
             ,
             if
             it
             must
             be
             from
             Even
             unto
             the
             next
             Even
             ,
             beginning
             the
             day
             at
             the
             setting
             of
             the
             Sunne
             ,
             as
             under
             the
             Law
             ;
             or
             from
             the
             morning
             unto
             the
             next
             morning
             ,
             beginning
             the
             day
             at
             the
             rising
             of
             the
             Sunne
             .
             For
             if
             they
             be
             not
             clearely
             informed
             of
             that
             ,
             they
             may
             sinne
             by
             working
             ,
             during
             a
             part
             of
             the
             time
             which
             makes
             a
             part
             of
             Sunday
             .
          
           
             4
             The
             Authors
             and
             Fautors
             of
             the
             foresaid
             opinion
             cannot
             give
             a
             certaine
             resolution
             of
             this
             Point
             .
             For
             they
             are
             at
             variance
             among
             themselves
             about
             it
             .
             Some
             deeme
             ,
             that
             we
             must
             begin
             our
             Sunday
             by
             the
             evening
             ,
             and
             continue
             it
             unto
             the
             next
             evening
             ,
             like
             to
             
             the
             fashion
             of
             the
             Iewes
             ,
             who
             rekoned
             so
             the
             houres
             of
             their
             Sabbath
             .
             And
             so
             is
             this
             time
             stinted
             by
             the
             Authour
             of
             the
             251.
             
             Sermon
             
               de
               Tempore
            
             in
             S.
             Augustines
             workes
             .
             Others
             will
             have
             it
             to
             begin
             by
             the
             morning
             ,
             at
             the
             same
             time
             that
             our
             Lord
             Iesus
             Christ
             rose
             from
             the
             dead
             ,
             and
             to
             end
             at
             the
             next
             morning
             ;
             and
             there
             are
             some
             which
             hold
             ,
             that
             the
             Iewes
             ordered
             so
             their
             Sabbaths
             .
             We
             finde
             others
             who
             beleeve
             ,
             that
             God
             obliged
             not
             his
             people
             on
             the
             Sabbath
             day
             to
             a
             cessation
             from
             all
             workes
             ,
             saving
             from
             the
             rising
             till
             the
             going
             down
             of
             the
             Sun.
             The
             one
             and
             the
             other
             have
             arguments
             for
             their
             opinions
             ,
             but
             which
             want
             a
             sufficient
             perspicuitie
             to
             give
             a
             full
             satisfaction
             and
             resolution
             to
             a
             Christian
             ,
             about
             the
             time
             when
             he
             must
             begin
             to
             forbeare
             all
             bodily
             and
             servile
             workes
             ,
             least
             he
             should
             profane
             the
             Sabbath
             day
             ,
             by
             doing
             them
             in
             a
             part
             thereof
             .
          
           
             5
             And
             so
             he
             shall
             be
             perpetually
             troubled
             in
             his
             minde
             with
             that
             difficultie
             ,
             and
             farre
             more
             with
             the
             exact
             abstinence
             which
             is
             required
             of
             him
             .
             An
             unnecessary
             walke
             ,
             a
             bodily
             action
             about
             something
             concerning
             this
             present
             life
             ,
             which
             he
             hath
             done
             by
             occasion
             ,
             will
             disquiet
             him
             .
             If
             he
             hath
             put
             his
             hand
             ,
             how
             little
             soever
             ,
             to
             the
             doing
             of
             any
             temporall
             and
             earthly
             thing
             ,
             without
             urgent
             necessity
             ,
             if
             he
             have
             given
             but
             one
             stitch
             with
             a
             needle
             ,
             hath
             fastened
             a
             button
             to
             a
             garment
             ,
             if
             he
             hath
             swung
             a
             broome
             about
             his
             chamber
             ,
             wiped
             a
             vessell
             ,
             dusted
             his
             apparell
             ,
             or
             done
             any
             other
             thing
             which
             he
             might
             have
             done
             the
             day
             before
             ,
             or
             put
             off
             till
             the
             next
             day
             ,
             he
             shall
             stagger
             and
             make
             a
             question
             ,
             whether
             he
             hath
             broken
             the
             Sabbath
             ,
             or
             not
             .
          
           
             6
             Yea
             ,
             although
             the
             defenders
             of
             this
             opinion
             avouch
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             lawfull
             to
             eat
             ,
             drinke
             ,
             sleepe
             on
             the
             Sabbath
             day
             ,
             because
             these
             are
             workes
             of
             charity
             ,
             and
             are
             necessary
             to
             every
             man
             for
             his
             subsistence
             ;
             yet
             seeing
             the
             sanctification
             of
             the
             Sabbath
             consists
             not
             in
             such
             actions
             ,
             and
             they
             are
             not
             permitted
             but
             in
             case
             of
             present
             necessity
             ,
             I
             know
             not
             ,
             if
             ,
             according
             to
             their
             maximes
             ,
             a
             person
             that
             can
             well
             enough
             ,
             and
             without
             incommoditie
             ,
             be
             without
             meat
             ,
             drinke
             ,
             sleepe
             all
             that
             day
             ,
             or
             at
             least
             can
             well
             enough
             away
             with
             lesse
             meat
             ,
             drinke
             and
             sleepe
             ,
             must
             not
             be
             grieved
             and
             pestered
             in
             his
             spirit
             ,
             and
             feare
             lest
             he
             hath
             profaned
             and
             broken
             the
             Sabbath
             ,
             in
             bestowing
             too
             much
             time
             to
             eat
             ,
             drinke
             ,
             and
             sleepe
             ,
             and
             giving
             to
             his
             refection
             and
             sleepe
             a
             portion
             of
             time
             which
             he
             might
             have
             
             set
             a
             part
             for
             religious
             actions
             ;
             As
             ,
             if
             he
             hath
             beene
             halfe
             an
             houre
             at
             table
             ,
             whereas
             a
             quarter
             of
             an
             houre
             might
             have
             beene
             sufficient
             ;
             If
             he
             hath
             slept
             six
             or
             seven
             houres
             ,
             when
             a
             nap
             of
             three
             or
             foure
             houres
             might
             have
             served
             his
             turne
             .
             In
             summe
             ,
             no
             bodily
             thing
             can
             bee
             done
             ,
             which
             shall
             not
             afford
             an
             hundred
             difficulties
             ,
             and
             matter
             of
             great
             doubtes
             and
             scruples
             of
             conscience
             :
             Experience
             sheweth
             often
             in
             many
             which
             are
             made
             to
             beleeve
             that
             it
             is
             not
             lawfull
             to
             doe
             any
             worke
             on
             the
             Sabbath
             day
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             precise
             tearmes
             of
             the
             fourth
             Commandement
             ,
             pitifull
             carkes
             ,
             strange
             scruples
             and
             troubles
             of
             conscience
             ,
             a
             superstitious
             precisenesse
             ,
             tending
             to
             the
             detriment
             ,
             not
             onely
             of
             the
             quietnesse
             and
             peace
             of
             God
             that
             should
             be
             in
             their
             soules
             ,
             but
             also
             of
             the
             families
             whereof
             they
             are
             members
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             Common-wealth
             wherein
             they
             live
             .
          
           
             7
             Nay
             ,
             the
             Doctors
             that
             are
             the
             broachers
             and
             teachers
             of
             this
             opinion
             ,
             intangle
             themselves
             and
             their
             followers
             in
             the
             explication
             of
             the
             workes
             that
             are
             permitted
             or
             forbidden
             on
             the
             Sabbath
             day
             .
             They
             prescribe
             so
             many
             limitations
             upon
             divers
             actions
             of
             temporall
             callings
             ,
             that
             may
             bee
             done
             so
             ,
             but
             not
             so
             ,
             after
             this
             manner
             ,
             not
             after
             that
             manner
             ,
             in
             that
             respect
             ,
             not
             in
             this
             respect
             ,
             that
             to
             pause
             on
             their
             minced
             distinctions
             ,
             is
             to
             runne
             into
             a
             labyrinth
             of
             most
             intricate
             difficulties
             ,
             and
             inextricable
             vexations
             of
             spirit
             .
             Verily
             I
             beleeve
             ,
             that
             the
             observation
             of
             the
             Iewish
             Sabbath
             day
             ,
             was
             not
             so
             onerous
             and
             full
             of
             difficulties
             ,
             as
             is
             the
             observation
             of
             Sunday
             ,
             wherewith
             many
             of
             these
             Doctors
             seeke
             to
             master
             and
             bring
             under
             the
             consciences
             of
             Christians
             .
          
           
             8
             To
             verifie
             that
             I
             have
             said
             by
             some
             instances
             .
             First
             ,
             the
             foresaid
             Doctors
             agree
             not
             among
             themselves
             about
             the
             obligation
             of
             Christians
             ,
             to
             abstaine
             from
             all
             bodily
             and
             worldly
             workes
             ,
             whether
             it
             be
             as
             exact
             and
             precise
             under
             the
             New
             Testament
             ,
             as
             it
             was
             ordinarily
             to
             the
             Iewes
             under
             the
             Old
             Testament
             ;
             whether
             we
             be
             in
             the
             same
             servitude
             that
             they
             were
             in
             ;
             or
             if
             they
             in
             that
             respect
             injoyed
             the
             same
             liberty
             that
             we
             possesse
             under
             the
             Gospell
             .
             For
             there
             be
             some
             among
             them
             that
             deny
             it
             ,
             and
             doe
             say
             ,
             that
             the
             rigorous
             observation
             of
             the
             Sabbath
             ,
             prescribed
             of
             old
             to
             the
             Iewes
             ,
             is
             abrogated
             ,
             and
             the
             prohibitions
             to
             kindle
             the
             fire
             ,
             to
             make
             meat
             ready
             ,
             and
             other
             such
             like
             ,
             which
             they
             acknowledge
             to
             have
             beene
             perpetuall
             during
             the
             whole
             time
             of
             the
             Old
             Testament
             ,
             and
             comprised
             
             in
             the
             generall
             prohibition
             of
             the
             fourth
             Commandement
             ,
             not
             to
             doe
             any
             worke
             ,
             did
             belong
             to
             the
             pedagogie
             and
             bondage
             of
             the
             Law.
             Others
             advance
             so
             farre
             ,
             that
             they
             apply
             them
             to
             us
             also
             ,
             saying
             ,
             that
             we
             are
             obliged
             to
             that
             precise
             abstinence
             as
             well
             as
             they
             ,
             that
             there
             is
             no
             worke
             of
             so
             great
             consequence
             for
             our
             temporall
             estate
             ,
             that
             we
             may
             lawfully
             doe
             it
             ,
             and
             that
             it
             is
             more
             expedient
             that
             our
             temporall
             estate
             be
             indammaged
             ,
             than
             the
             Sabbath
             violated
             .
             Likewise
             ,
             that
             there
             is
             no
             worke
             so
             slight
             ,
             and
             of
             so
             little
             and
             so
             short
             occupation
             about
             the
             affaires
             of
             this
             world
             ,
             which
             is
             not
             prohibited
             to
             all
             Christians
             :
             As
             for
             example
             ,
             they
             hold
             that
             a
             workman
             hath
             not
             the
             liberty
             to
             array
             his
             loomes
             and
             tooles
             ,
             and
             set
             them
             in
             some
             order
             on
             Sunday
             at
             night
             ,
             that
             he
             may
             set
             them
             on
             worke
             the
             next
             morning
             .
             Others
             againe
             affirme
             ,
             that
             we
             are
             obliged
             to
             a
             rest
             as
             precise
             as
             the
             Iewes
             were
             ordinarily
             ,
             and
             there
             is
             no
             reason
             why
             we
             should
             not
             be
             as
             precise
             and
             circumspect
             in
             this
             respect
             ,
             as
             they
             were
             .
             But
             that
             the
             particular
             prohibitions
             ,
             to
             kindle
             fire
             ,
             to
             bake
             ,
             and
             make
             meat
             ready
             ,
             were
             extraordinarie
             ,
             and
             for
             a
             short
             while
             ;
             to
             wit
             ,
             during
             the
             time
             of
             the
             pilgrimage
             of
             the
             Israelites
             in
             the
             wildernesse
             ,
             and
             not
             perpetuall
             for
             the
             whole
             time
             of
             the
             Old
             Testament
             ,
             nor
             comprised
             in
             the
             prohibition
             of
             the
             fourth
             Commandement
             .
             Behold
             a
             variety
             of
             opinions
             ,
             capable
             to
             pester
             a
             man
             with
             great
             perplexities
             .
          
           
             9
             Secondly
             ,
             when
             they
             speake
             of
             workes
             of
             necessity
             ,
             which
             they
             acknowledge
             and
             teach
             to
             be
             permitted
             on
             the
             Sabbath
             day
             ,
             they
             distinguish
             necessity
             into
             
               present
               necessitie
            
             ,
             and
             into
             
               imminent
               necessitie
            
             ,
             and
             say
             ,
             that
             the
             workes
             
               of
               present
               necessitie
            
             are
             onely
             permitted
             ,
             as
             to
             quench
             the
             fire
             when
             a
             house
             is
             burning
             :
             for
             then
             God
             giveth
             us
             commission
             ,
             and
             establisheth
             us
             ,
             as
             his
             ministers
             ,
             to
             bring
             the
             best
             remedy
             we
             can
             to
             a
             present
             evill
             .
             But
             as
             for
             the
             other
             necessitie
             ,
             which
             is
             not
             present
             ,
             and
             whose
             event
             is
             in
             Gods
             hand
             ,
             we
             must
             leave
             unto
             him
             the
             care
             to
             prevent
             it
             with
             such
             remedies
             as
             his
             wisedome
             shall
             thinke
             expedient
             ,
             and
             not
             trouble
             our selves
             with
             it
             .
          
           
             This
             also
             is
             a
             distinction
             able
             to
             intangle
             and
             disquiet
             a
             tender
             conscience
             .
             For
             how
             shall
             a
             Christian
             settle
             his
             minde
             upon
             this
             distinction
             
               of
               present
            
             and
             
               imminent
               necessities
            
             ?
             Some
             will
             take
             for
             present
             necessitie
             ,
             that
             which
             is
             imminent
             onely
             :
             others
             will
             esteeme
             that
             to
             be
             imminent
             onely
             ,
             which
             indeed
             is
             present
             .
             For
             
             example
             ,
             when
             a
             house
             beginneth
             to
             be
             set
             on
             fire
             ,
             but
             in
             such
             a
             sort
             ,
             that
             there
             is
             no
             assured
             evidence
             that
             it
             shall
             continue
             ,
             and
             endammage
             the
             house
             ,
             but
             perhaps
             shall
             ,
             perhaps
             not
             ,
             and
             shall
             quickly
             die
             of
             it selfe
             ,
             he
             that
             seeth
             the
             fire
             begin
             to
             burne
             ,
             shall
             not
             know
             how
             to
             take
             this
             necessity
             ,
             whether
             he
             ought
             to
             beleeve
             ,
             that
             undoubtedly
             his
             house
             shall
             be
             presently
             consumed
             ,
             if
             he
             take
             not
             order
             suddenly
             to
             extinguish
             the
             fire
             ,
             and
             upon
             this
             runne
             ,
             worke
             ,
             doe
             what
             he
             can
             ,
             as
             in
             a
             present
             necessitie
             :
             Or
             if
             he
             ought
             to
             presume
             ,
             that
             the
             fire
             will
             cease
             of
             it selfe
             ,
             which
             may
             happen
             ,
             and
             therefore
             leave
             that
             to
             Gods
             providence
             ,
             as
             an
             imminent
             necessity
             .
             Likewise
             ,
             if
             a
             man
             begin
             to
             perceive
             a
             beame
             ,
             a
             cheuron
             ,
             or
             some
             other
             thing
             in
             his
             house
             cleft
             ,
             and
             feare
             lest
             it
             breake
             ,
             and
             breaking
             fall
             ,
             and
             falling
             bring
             a
             notable
             dammage
             to
             the
             house
             ,
             and
             to
             all
             that
             are
             in
             it
             ,
             what
             shall
             hee
             doe
             ?
             The
             necessity
             is
             not
             evidently
             present
             .
             For
             it
             be
             may
             that
             the
             beame
             shall
             subsist
             yet
             a
             pritty
             while
             ,
             and
             no
             harme
             ensue
             thereupon
             ;
             it
             may
             be
             also
             that
             it
             burst
             &
             fall
             the
             same
             day
             ,
             and
             the
             house
             be
             overthrowne
             ,
             and
             those
             that
             are
             in
             it
             hurt
             or
             killed
             .
             In
             this
             perplexity
             the
             poore
             man
             shall
             not
             know
             whether
             he
             shall
             call
             the
             Carpenters
             ,
             and
             doe
             with
             all
             speed
             his
             best
             indeavours
             to
             prevent
             this
             uncertaine
             mischiefe
             ,
             or
             leave
             the
             redresse
             thereof
             to
             Gods
             providence
             .
             For
             if
             the
             necessity
             be
             onely
             imminent
             ,
             as
             it
             seemeth
             to
             be
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             foresaid
             distinction
             he
             must
             forbeare
             to
             doe
             any
             thing
             unto
             it
             ,
             lest
             he
             breake
             the
             Sabbath
             .
             As
             also
             in
             time
             of
             warre
             ;
             how
             shall
             we
             get
             a
             firme
             and
             assured
             resolution
             ,
             if
             we
             may
             lawfully
             worke
             ,
             and
             prepare
             all
             things
             necessary
             for
             our
             defence
             on
             the
             Sabbath
             day
             ?
             For
             it
             may
             be
             ,
             there
             is
             no
             certitude
             that
             we
             shall
             be
             assaulted
             by
             the
             enemie
             ,
             that
             there
             is
             nothing
             but
             some
             suspicion
             of
             his
             approaches
             ,
             that
             the
             danger
             is
             onely
             apparant
             ,
             and
             not
             imminent
             :
             Yea
             ,
             although
             wee
             should
             see
             the
             enemy
             hard
             by
             ,
             and
             in
             a
             manifest
             resolution
             to
             set
             on
             ,
             may
             not
             God
             by
             his
             All-wise
             ,
             and
             All-mighty
             providence
             ,
             forme
             and
             oppose
             unto
             him
             a
             thousand
             obstacles
             ,
             dissipate
             all
             his
             counsels
             ,
             disappoint
             all
             his
             enterprises
             and
             attempts
             ,
             although
             we
             have
             no
             hand
             in
             it
             ?
             Must
             we
             in
             this
             case
             be
             carelesse
             ,
             stand
             still
             ,
             and
             looke
             on
             ?
             There
             is
             a
             great
             number
             of
             such
             examples
             :
             yea
             ,
             wee
             shall
             finde
             few
             necessities
             that
             are
             undoudtedly
             present
             ,
             and
             which
             may
             not
             be
             considered
             as
             imminent
             onely
             .
             For
             if
             in
             a
             danger
             ,
             which
             is
             onely
             apparant
             and
             imminent
             ,
             we
             ought
             to
             relie
             on
             Gods
             providence
             for
             
             the
             preventing
             and
             hindering
             thereof
             ,
             as
             he
             shall
             thinke
             most
             expedient
             ,
             and
             not
             set
             our
             hands
             to
             worke
             to
             helpe
             our selves
             on
             the
             Sabbath
             day
             ;
             In
             a
             present
             evill
             which
             is
             onely
             begun
             ,
             and
             is
             in
             the
             beginning
             of
             no
             great
             moment
             ,
             may
             wee
             not
             thinke
             and
             say
             ,
             that
             wee
             must
             commit
             to
             God
             the
             care
             to
             stay
             the
             progression
             thereof
             ,
             and
             not
             undertake
             to
             stay
             it
             our selves
             by
             our
             paines
             &
             endeavours
             ,
             because
             that
             should
             bee
             injurious
             to
             his
             providence
             ,
             as
             if
             he
             could
             not
             ,
             or
             would
             not
             helpe
             us
             ,
             in
             case
             he
             thinke
             fit
             so
             to
             doe
             .
          
           
             10
             Againe
             ,
             how
             doth
             that
             consent
             with
             their
             deportments
             towards
             some
             Artisans
             ,
             whose
             trades
             and
             handicrafts
             are
             ,
             as
             they
             say
             ,
             of
             such
             a
             nature
             and
             quality
             ,
             that
             they
             require
             some
             travell
             and
             oversight
             every
             day
             ?
             Doe
             they
             not
             give
             them
             licence
             for
             such
             imployments
             on
             the
             Sabbath
             day
             ,
             with
             this
             proviso
             ,
             that
             they
             doe
             them
             early
             in
             the
             morning
             ,
             or
             at
             night
             very
             late
             ,
             after
             all
             publike
             exercises
             are
             finished
             ?
             For
             they
             give
             not
             this
             permission
             ,
             but
             in
             regard
             of
             some
             dammage
             that
             these
             workmen
             may
             receive
             ,
             if
             they
             work
             not
             at
             all
             on
             Sunday
             :
             And
             yet
             that
             dammage
             is
             not
             present
             ,
             is
             not
             to
             be
             feared
             but
             in
             the
             time
             to
             come
             ,
             and
             withall
             is
             not
             infallible
             ,
             unrepairable
             ,
             and
             remedilesse
             .
             Doe
             they
             not
             say
             elsewhere
             ,
             that
             no
             man
             ought
             to
             object
             the
             losse
             of
             some
             temporall
             gaine
             ,
             and
             make
             it
             a
             pretence
             to
             worke
             on
             the
             Sabbath
             day
             ,
             seeing
             such
             a
             losse
             is
             not
             to
             be
             parallelled
             with
             the
             losse
             of
             the
             glory
             of
             God
             ,
             which
             is
             violated
             by
             the
             breaking
             of
             the
             Sabbath
             ?
             Now
             ,
             what
             can
             all
             these
             Trades-men
             alleage
             ,
             but
             the
             losse
             of
             some
             temporall
             profit
             ?
             Wherefore
             then
             make
             they
             an
             unequall
             distinction
             ,
             and
             permit
             some
             travell
             to
             them
             ,
             rather
             than
             to
             others
             ?
          
           
             11
             Moreover
             ,
             how
             agreeth
             the
             foresaid
             distinction
             
               of
               present
               and
               imminent
               necessitie
            
             ,
             with
             their
             doctrine
             concerning
             the
             nourishment
             ,
             the
             application
             of
             remedies
             ,
             and
             other
             actions
             of
             charitie
             ,
             and
             of
             necessarie
             compassion
             towards
             men
             and
             beasts
             ,
             which
             they
             avouch
             may
             be
             done
             on
             the
             Sabbath
             day
             ?
             And
             yet
             in
             these
             things
             there
             is
             not
             alwayes
             present
             necessity
             .
             For
             although
             a
             man
             take
             no
             sustenance
             for
             himselfe
             ,
             should
             not
             give
             any
             to
             other
             ,
             should
             not
             give
             physicke
             ,
             or
             apply
             some
             other
             remedy
             to
             a
             sicke
             man
             ,
             it
             may
             bee
             the
             body
             should
             not
             bee
             enfeebled
             ,
             nor
             receive
             any
             detriment
             thereby
             ;
             and
             in
             case
             it
             did
             ,
             it
             might
             bee
             easily
             repaired
             by
             taking
             food
             and
             physicke
             the
             next
             day
             .
             I
             would
             faine
             know
             why
             in
             this
             case
             ,
             rather
             than
             in
             others
             ,
             a
             necessity
             or
             a
             danger
             apparant
             onely
             ,
             
             and
             not
             present
             ,
             shall
             it
             licence
             any
             man
             to
             worke
             ?
             They
             acknowledge
             ,
             that
             on
             the
             Sabbath
             day
             is
             permitted
             ,
             not
             onely
             that
             which
             is
             absolutely
             necessary
             for
             the
             entertainment
             of
             the
             creature
             ,
             but
             also
             whatsoever
             is
             usefull
             for
             a
             convenient
             and
             comfortable
             mainetenance
             thereof
             ,
             as
             to
             prepare
             ,
             give
             ,
             take
             meat
             ,
             apply
             a
             medicine
             to
             our selves
             or
             to
             another
             ,
             although
             there
             be
             not
             in
             it
             any
             present
             necessity
             .
             If
             this
             doctrine
             be
             true
             ,
             it
             is
             not
             a
             present
             necessitie
             that
             licenseth
             a
             man
             to
             worke
             ,
             but
             also
             an
             imminent
             evill
             ,
             the
             event
             and
             issue
             whereof
             is
             onely
             apparant
             ,
             in
             case
             it
             be
             not
             prevented
             in
             time
             .
             Will
             they
             say
             ,
             that
             more
             is
             permitted
             in
             things
             that
             concerne
             immediately
             a
             mans
             person
             ,
             as
             nourishment
             and
             medicaments
             ,
             than
             in
             things
             that
             are
             more
             remote
             ?
             But
             there
             is
             to
             be
             found
             a
             great
             deale
             of
             imminent
             necessities
             in
             these
             things
             that
             come
             not
             so
             nigh
             to
             mans
             person
             ,
             which
             if
             they
             be
             anticipated
             by
             a
             prompt
             remedie
             ,
             it
             shall
             be
             as
             much
             ,
             yea
             more
             convenient
             ,
             and
             bring
             greater
             comfort
             to
             a
             man
             ;
             than
             if
             he
             should
             eat
             and
             drinke
             in
             his
             present
             hunger
             ,
             and
             take
             physicke
             without
             delay
             when
             he
             is
             sicke
             :
             And
             the
             danger
             of
             delay
             in
             these
             present
             necessities
             should
             not
             be
             so
             great
             ,
             as
             in
             those
             others
             that
             are
             onely
             imminent
             .
          
           
             12
             I
             will
             alleage
             to
             this
             purpose
             ,
             an
             example
             of
             a
             thing
             ,
             which
             the
             precise
             Defenders
             of
             a
             cessation
             from
             all
             workes
             on
             the
             Sabbath
             day
             ,
             stand
             much
             upon
             ;
             That
             is
             ,
             to
             gather
             corne
             ,
             to
             lay
             it
             up
             ,
             or
             to
             doe
             some
             other
             worke
             for
             the
             preservation
             thereof
             on
             the
             Sabbath
             day
             ,
             in
             an
             imminent
             necessitie
             ,
             I
             meane
             ,
             in
             an
             apparant
             danger
             ,
             that
             if
             this
             be
             not
             done
             ,
             the
             corne
             shal
             be
             endammaged
             ,
             shall
             rot
             ,
             and
             become
             unprofitable
             .
             Loe
             ,
             the
             day
             is
             faire
             ,
             dry
             ,
             and
             commodious
             ,
             the
             corne
             may
             be
             saved
             if
             it
             be
             gathered
             and
             laid
             up
             on
             this
             day
             ,
             and
             a
             great
             losse
             to
             the
             owner
             prevented
             .
             This
             they
             will
             not
             suffer
             to
             bee
             done
             .
             Nay
             ,
             when
             the
             corne
             is
             already
             cut
             ,
             they
             cannot
             abide
             that
             it
             bee
             transported
             from
             the
             floore
             to
             the
             barne
             ,
             saying
             ,
             that
             the
             care
             thereof
             must
             bee
             wholly
             committed
             to
             Gods
             providence
             ,
             who
             will
             keepe
             it
             ,
             if
             hee
             thinke
             it
             expedient
             ;
             and
             that
             we
             must
             rather
             chuse
             to
             let
             the
             corne
             rot
             and
             perish
             upon
             the
             ground
             ,
             than
             to
             breake
             and
             profane
             the
             Sabbath
             day
             .
             But
             ,
             I
             pray
             ,
             in
             what
             fashion
             will
             they
             adjust
             this
             ,
             and
             match
             it
             fitly
             with
             their
             other
             positions
             ,
             that
             the
             workes
             of
             necessitie
             are
             permitted
             on
             the
             Sabbath
             day
             ,
             which
             ,
             according
             to
             their
             owne
             interpretation
             ,
             are
             such
             ,
             that
             if
             they
             be
             not
             done
             man
             shall
             be
             endammaged
             ?
             Also
             ,
             
             that
             it
             is
             lawfull
             to
             doe
             all
             things
             requisite
             ,
             not
             only
             for
             the
             entertainment
             that
             is
             absolutely
             necessary
             ,
             but
             also
             that
             is
             agreeable
             and
             comfortable
             to
             the
             creature
             ;
             so
             that
             time
             may
             be
             taken
             before
             ,
             betweene
             ,
             or
             after
             the
             publike
             exercises
             .
             Now
             is
             not
             this
             a
             thing
             of
             great
             comfort
             to
             a
             poore
             Christian
             ,
             that
             his
             corne
             perish
             not
             ,
             as
             in
             all
             likelihood
             it
             shall
             ,
             if
             he
             take
             not
             order
             at
             that
             same
             instant
             for
             the
             preservation
             thereof
             ?
             If
             it
             be
             said
             ,
             that
             this
             dammage
             is
             not
             infallible
             ,
             I
             reply
             ,
             that
             they
             should
             have
             much
             adoe
             (
             as
             I
             have
             before
             )
             to
             explicate
             what
             infallibility
             and
             certitude
             they
             require
             ,
             and
             that
             hardly
             shall
             they
             finde
             any
             danger
             which
             may
             be
             called
             infallible
             ,
             and
             for
             the
             preventing
             whereof
             they
             may
             put
             their
             hands
             to
             work
             on
             the
             Sabbath
             day
             .
             For
             Gods
             providence
             may
             anticipate
             evils
             before
             they
             come
             ,
             or
             arrest
             them
             in
             their
             beginning
             ,
             or
             repaire
             all
             their
             dammages
             if
             he
             suffer
             them
             to
             come
             .
          
           
             13
             I
             aske
             ,
             shall
             it
             not
             be
             lawfull
             to
             a
             man
             in
             his
             pinching
             hunger
             ,
             or
             of
             his
             familie
             ,
             to
             gather
             on
             the
             Sabbath
             day
             of
             his
             owne
             wheat
             ,
             to
             carry
             it
             home
             ,
             and
             to
             prepare
             of
             it
             as
             much
             as
             they
             shall
             need
             ,
             he
             having
             no
             other
             meanes
             ,
             but
             that
             alone
             ,
             to
             nourish
             himselfe
             and
             them
             in
             this
             extremity
             ?
             Vndoubtedly
             ,
             all
             Christians
             will
             confesse
             ,
             that
             he
             may
             ;
             yea
             ,
             that
             although
             (
             to
             speake
             absolutely
             )
             they
             might
             want
             it
             for
             a
             day
             ,
             yet
             the
             onely
             conveniencie
             to
             take
             meat
             when
             they
             are
             hungry
             ,
             will
             permit
             them
             doe
             it
             .
             Now
             if
             it
             be
             lawfull
             to
             gather
             corne
             ,
             to
             carry
             it
             home
             ,
             or
             to
             doe
             some
             other
             worke
             to
             satisfie
             an
             hungry
             and
             barking
             stomacke
             ,
             although
             this
             present
             evill
             be
             not
             such
             ,
             that
             it
             should
             for
             a
             dayes
             fasting
             cause
             a
             great
             detriment
             without
             a
             present
             remedie
             :
             why
             shall
             it
             not
             bee
             lawfull
             to
             seeke
             (
             by
             the
             same
             meanes
             )
             a
             present
             remedie
             for
             the
             hunger
             to
             come
             ,
             the
             danger
             whereof
             is
             apparent
             ,
             and
             farre
             greater
             ,
             if
             it
             be
             not
             remedied
             out
             of
             hand
             ,
             than
             of
             present
             hunger
             ?
             For
             if
             the
             corne
             of
             man
             (
             wherewith
             he
             and
             his
             family
             were
             to
             be
             fed
             many
             moneths
             together
             )
             rot
             ,
             and
             perish
             ;
             he
             shall
             have
             leisure
             enough
             to
             be
             hunger-starved
             farre
             longer
             ,
             and
             with
             greater
             dammage
             ,
             than
             if
             he
             suffered
             hunger
             one
             day
             .
             Will
             they
             say
             ,
             that
             he
             must
             leave
             that
             to
             Gods
             providence
             ,
             and
             trust
             that
             he
             will
             keepe
             his
             corne
             ,
             or
             shall
             recompense
             the
             losse
             thereof
             ,
             and
             supply
             his
             wants
             with
             competent
             food
             by
             some
             other
             meanes
             ?
             But
             why
             ought
             he
             not
             much
             more
             to
             abstaine
             from
             seeking
             remedies
             to
             his
             present
             hunger
             ,
             wherewith
             he
             is
             pinched
             on
             that
             day
             ,
             relying
             upon
             Gods
             
             providence
             ,
             trusting
             assuredly
             ,
             that
             he
             will
             preserve
             him
             from
             being
             dammaged
             by
             that
             hunger
             ,
             or
             in
             case
             he
             receive
             any
             dammage
             ,
             will
             repaire
             it
             ;
             namely
             ,
             considering
             he
             seeth
             the
             danger
             to
             be
             lesser
             ,
             as
             being
             but
             of
             one
             day
             ,
             which
             is
             soone
             pas●
             and
             the
             remedie
             more
             prompt
             and
             easie
             then
             in
             the
             other
             ?
          
           
             14
             The
             passage
             of
             the
             32.
             
             Chapter
             of
             
               Exodus
               vers
            
             .
             21.
             whereof
             they
             make
             a
             buckler
             ,
             where
             God
             commandeth
             the
             people
             of
             Israel
             to
             rest
             in
             the
             seventh
             day
             ,
             both
             in
             earing
             time
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             harvest
             doth
             not
             prove
             that
             they
             pretend
             .
             For
             first
             ,
             we
             may
             understand
             ,
             that
             he
             forbiddeth
             onely
             in
             earing
             time
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             harvest
             ,
             to
             take
             liberty
             to
             worke
             on
             the
             Sabbath
             day
             ,
             as
             they
             were
             wont
             on
             all
             other
             daies
             of
             the
             week
             ,
             but
             extends
             not
             the
             prohibition
             to
             the
             extraordinarie
             necessity
             of
             an
             imminent
             danger
             ,
             as
             if
             he
             forbade
             in
             such
             a
             case
             to
             transport
             the
             corne
             from
             the
             field
             onely
             to
             the
             floore
             ,
             or
             from
             the
             floore
             to
             the
             barne
             ,
             whereof
             he
             speaketh
             not
             ,
             which
             notwithstanding
             is
             the
             case
             or
             matter
             that
             is
             broached
             for
             a
             divine
             truth
             .
             For
             if
             other
             prohibitions
             of
             the
             Law
             concerning
             other
             kindes
             of
             labour
             are
             as
             precise
             ,
             or
             more
             in
             the
             tearmes
             that
             they
             are
             set
             down
             in
             ,
             as
             this
             is
             ,
             receive
             by
             urgent
             necessities
             some
             modifications
             ,
             wherefore
             not
             this
             also
             ?
             Secondly
             ,
             if
             the
             foresaid
             prohibition
             had
             sway
             in
             the
             necessity
             that
             hath
             been
             supposed
             ,
             I
             returne
             the
             answer
             ,
             that
             is
             made
             by
             some
             of
             them
             against
             whom
             I
             dispute
             ,
             upon
             the
             prohibitions
             to
             kindle
             fire
             ,
             to
             cooke
             meat
             on
             the
             Sabbath
             day
             ,
             &c.
             that
             they
             pertained
             to
             the
             bondage
             of
             the
             Law
             ,
             which
             is
             most
             true
             .
          
           
             15
             Furthermore
             ,
             when
             they
             speake
             of
             bodily
             and
             worldly
             workes
             which
             some
             necessity
             permitteth
             ,
             yea
             obligeth
             us
             to
             doe
             on
             the
             Sabbath
             day
             ;
             they
             say
             ,
             that
             they
             must
             be
             done
             through
             meere
             charity
             and
             compassion
             for
             the
             preservation
             of
             the
             creatures
             which
             have
             need
             of
             our
             helpe
             ,
             and
             not
             as
             workes
             of
             our
             callings
             whereby
             we
             win
             our
             living
             ;
             for
             this
             cause
             ,
             that
             we
             must
             doe
             them
             without
             any
             respect
             to
             any
             gaine
             and
             profit
             that
             may
             come
             to
             us
             thereby
             ,
             and
             which
             we
             cannot
             lawfully
             receive
             ,
             being
             bound
             to
             doe
             all
             things
             on
             that
             day
             freely
             and
             of
             meere
             good
             will.
             For
             example
             ,
             if
             a
             Chirurgion
             or
             Apothecarie
             give
             remedies
             to
             their
             patients
             on
             that
             day
             ,
             that
             they
             must
             not
             gaine
             the
             value
             of
             a
             farthing
             ,
             and
             if
             they
             take
             any
             money
             ,
             it
             must
             be
             onely
             for
             the
             just
             and
             true
             price
             of
             the
             remedies
             ,
             and
             not
             for
             the
             imployment
             of
             their
             industrie
             and
             painefull
             labour
             about
             the
             patient
             .
             Likewise
             ,
             that
             he
             who
             waters
             his
             beast
             ,
             
             or
             giveth
             it
             physicke
             ,
             should
             have
             onely
             before
             his
             eyes
             the
             health
             and
             reliefe
             thereof
             ,
             and
             in
             no
             wise
             the
             utility
             and
             service
             that
             hee
             hath
             received
             ,
             and
             may
             receive
             hereafter
             of
             it
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             end
             wherefore
             he
             feedeth
             an●
             entertaineth
             it
             in
             other
             times
             .
          
           
             16
             This
             indeed
             is
             a
             distinction
             and
             limitation
             very
             subtill
             ,
             and
             is
             besides
             inveloped
             with
             many
             difficulties
             .
             It
             is
             true
             ,
             that
             when
             a
             man
             is
             bound
             to
             these
             and
             such
             like
             workes
             on
             the
             Sabbath
             day
             ,
             he
             ought
             to
             doe
             them
             through
             Christian
             love
             and
             compassion
             ;
             and
             so
             ought
             he
             to
             doe
             all
             his
             workes
             towards
             his
             neighbours
             in
             all
             the
             dayes
             of
             the
             weeke
             :
             But
             that
             he
             ought
             to
             doe
             them
             without
             any
             regard
             to
             his
             owne
             profit
             and
             commoditie
             ,
             that
             goeth
             beyond
             the
             reach
             of
             my
             apprehension
             and
             understanding
             .
             For
             if
             he
             may
             doe
             them
             in
             charity
             and
             compassion
             towards
             persons
             that
             are
             not
             so
             neere
             unto
             him
             ,
             or
             towards
             beasts
             ,
             why
             may
             hee
             not
             doe
             them
             through
             charity
             &
             love
             to
             himselfe
             and
             to
             his
             family
             ?
             May
             he
             not
             be
             in
             such
             a
             condition
             and
             estate
             ,
             that
             he
             hath
             not
             sufficiently
             wherewith
             to
             entertaine
             himselfe
             and
             his
             family
             ?
             The
             beast
             which
             hee
             feedeth
             ,
             is
             ,
             perhaps
             ,
             the
             onely
             meanes
             whereby
             he
             gets
             his
             living
             .
             Therefore
             when
             God
             offers
             unto
             him
             the
             occasion
             ,
             yea
             layeth
             upon
             him
             the
             necessity
             ,
             to
             doe
             some
             worke
             ,
             why
             may
             he
             not
             ,
             when
             he
             intendeth
             and
             hath
             before
             his
             eyes
             the
             reliefe
             of
             his
             neighbour
             ,
             or
             of
             his
             beast
             ,
             thinke
             on
             his
             owne
             profit
             which
             depends
             on
             that
             worke
             ,
             and
             proceedeth
             from
             it
             ,
             and
             judge
             ,
             that
             God
             by
             the
             occasion
             of
             this
             worke
             which
             he
             hath
             put
             in
             his
             hands
             ,
             affords
             unto
             him
             the
             meanes
             to
             gaine
             something
             for
             himselfe
             ,
             and
             for
             the
             maintenance
             of
             his
             wife
             ,
             children
             ,
             and
             servants
             ?
             It
             may
             be
             that
             he
             worketh
             for
             rich
             folkes
             ,
             which
             will
             not
             take
             his
             paines
             for
             nought
             ,
             should
             thinke
             they
             receive
             a
             great
             injurie
             and
             affront
             ,
             if
             he
             offered
             to
             give
             them
             freely
             ,
             and
             hold
             him
             to
             bee
             a
             foole
             .
             What
             shall
             hee
             doe
             in
             this
             case
             ?
             They
             are
             constrained
             to
             answer
             ,
             that
             in
             such
             a
             case
             he
             may
             take
             the
             fees
             of
             his
             labour
             ,
             but
             with
             this
             addition
             ,
             that
             receiving
             them
             with
             one
             hand
             ,
             he
             must
             with
             the
             other
             give
             them
             to
             the
             poore
             ,
             to
             testifie
             that
             what
             he
             hath
             done
             ,
             he
             hath
             done
             it
             onely
             for
             the
             Lord.
             But
             what
             if
             he
             be
             poore
             himselfe
             ,
             having
             no
             more
             than
             is
             needfull
             ,
             or
             not
             so
             much
             as
             is
             behoofefull
             for
             him
             and
             his
             familie
             ?
             What
             if
             the
             hire
             which
             he
             hath
             received
             bee
             notable
             ,
             and
             more
             worth
             then
             he
             shall
             be
             able
             to
             win
             in
             many
             dayes
             following
             ,
             as
             if
             a
             Physician
             or
             a
             Leech
             that
             is
             poore
             ,
             received
             on
             the
             Sabbath
             day
             of
             a
             
             rich
             patient
             a
             liberall
             and
             ample
             salarie
             of
             his
             industrie
             and
             paines
             ,
             must
             he
             give
             it
             all
             to
             the
             poore
             ?
             In
             these
             places
             where
             we
             live
             ,
             and
             where
             we
             are
             constrained
             to
             goe
             a
             great
             way
             out
             of
             the
             townes
             of
             our
             abode
             ,
             to
             the
             places
             appointed
             for
             the
             publike
             exercises
             of
             our
             Religion
             ,
             there
             be
             coachmen
             that
             carry
             many
             persons
             by
             land
             in
             their
             coaches
             ,
             which
             they
             let
             out
             for
             a
             certaine
             hire
             :
             And
             boat-men
             which
             doe
             the
             like
             by
             water
             in
             their
             boats
             .
             This
             is
             so
             necessary
             ,
             that
             without
             these
             helpes
             ,
             these
             persons
             cannot
             goe
             to
             heare
             Service
             ,
             and
             to
             call
             upon
             God
             in
             the
             Congregation
             of
             the
             faithfull
             .
             These
             coachmen
             and
             boatmen
             are
             they
             bound
             by
             Christian
             charity
             to
             carry
             them
             for
             nought
             ,
             to
             give
             them
             freely
             the
             usage
             of
             their
             coaches
             ,
             boats
             ,
             and
             labour
             ,
             and
             to
             refuse
             all
             gaine
             ,
             although
             it
             countervaileth
             all
             the
             profit
             they
             can
             make
             of
             their
             labour
             in
             the
             whole
             weeke
             ,
             and
             the
             whole
             yeere
             affordeth
             not
             unto
             them
             so
             notable
             ,
             so
             certaine
             ,
             and
             so
             present
             wages
             ?
             Or
             must
             they
             be
             content
             to
             take
             no
             more
             then
             will
             suffice
             for
             the
             reparation
             of
             the
             dammages
             of
             their
             coaches
             and
             boats
             ,
             which
             would
             be
             a
             thing
             of
             little
             consideration
             ?
          
           
             Now
             if
             it
             be
             lawfull
             to
             receive
             money
             on
             the
             Sabbath
             day
             ,
             for
             recompence
             of
             a
             thing
             which
             I
             have
             furnished
             to
             another
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             dammage
             that
             I
             have
             received
             by
             the
             furnishing
             of
             it
             ,
             why
             may
             I
             not
             also
             receive
             a
             reward
             of
             my
             paines
             ?
             There
             are
             Trades
             whose
             gaine
             consists
             in
             things
             which
             they
             give
             ,
             and
             others
             whose
             gaine
             dependeth
             simply
             on
             their
             travell
             and
             paines
             ,
             their
             paines
             and
             industrie
             being
             the
             whole
             matter
             whereupon
             their
             gaine
             is
             formed
             ,
             and
             answerable
             to
             the
             things
             furnished
             by
             others
             .
          
           
             They
             will
             ,
             perhaps
             ,
             answer
             ,
             that
             he
             who
             furnisheth
             something
             ,
             hath
             bought
             it
             first
             ,
             and
             it
             is
             reasonable
             that
             he
             be
             rewarded
             .
             But
             what
             if
             he
             hath
             not
             bought
             it
             ?
             If
             a
             Chirurgion
             or
             Apothecarie
             ,
             for
             example
             ,
             hath
             drugs
             that
             were
             given
             him
             ,
             or
             simples
             and
             physicall
             herbs
             which
             he
             hath
             gathered
             in
             his
             garden
             ,
             on
             the
             mountaines
             ,
             or
             in
             the
             fields
             ,
             and
             he
             hath
             bestowed
             onely
             his
             paines
             to
             gather
             and
             prepare
             them
             ,
             and
             to
             make
             of
             them
             by
             his
             industrie
             divers
             compositions
             and
             medicaments
             for
             the
             use
             of
             his
             patients
             ,
             must
             hee
             give
             on
             the
             Sabbath
             day
             these
             drugs
             and
             medicaments
             for
             nought
             ?
             He
             must
             ,
             if
             all
             Christians
             be
             obliged
             to
             give
             their
             travell
             and
             paines
             freely
             ,
             and
             bestow
             their
             labour
             upon
             their
             neighbours
             through
             meere
             and
             simple
             charity
             .
          
           
           
             But
             I
             demand
             ,
             Why
             may
             not
             he
             rather
             that
             hath
             imployed
             his
             labour
             upon
             another
             ,
             receive
             of
             him
             that
             which
             he
             giveth
             ;
             taking
             it
             ,
             not
             as
             a
             reward
             ,
             but
             as
             a
             benevolence
             ?
             For
             the
             giver
             ,
             to
             relieve
             him
             of
             all
             scruple
             of
             conscience
             ,
             may
             say
             truly
             ,
             that
             he
             giveth
             it
             in
             that
             quality
             .
             And
             indeed
             ,
             if
             a
             man
             may
             give
             his
             money
             freely
             to
             one
             who
             hath
             not
             done
             or
             wrought
             any
             thing
             for
             him
             ,
             and
             if
             this
             man
             may
             receive
             it
             without
             sinne
             ,
             I
             see
             no
             reason
             why
             he
             may
             not
             ,
             yea
             ought
             not
             to
             give
             money
             to
             one
             that
             hath
             bestowed
             his
             travell
             on
             him
             ,
             or
             for
             his
             benefit
             ,
             and
             why
             this
             man
             may
             not
             take
             it
             .
          
           
             Moreover
             ,
             what
             if
             after
             a
             man
             hath
             wrought
             upon
             the
             Sabbath
             day
             ,
             and
             other
             dayes
             successively
             ,
             and
             he
             for
             whom
             he
             hath
             wrought
             procrastinate
             his
             pay
             till
             all
             be
             done
             ,
             and
             then
             satisfie
             him
             for
             all
             those
             dayes
             workes
             together
             ,
             as
             commonly
             Chirurgions
             ,
             Apothecaries
             ,
             Physicians
             are
             never
             otherwise
             paid
             ;
             that
             is
             ,
             never
             till
             the
             disease
             of
             their
             patient
             is
             come
             to
             an
             end
             ,
             either
             by
             health
             or
             death
             :
             shall
             he
             in
             such
             a
             case
             separate
             the
             labour
             of
             the
             Sabbath
             day
             from
             the
             labour
             of
             other
             dayes
             ,
             and
             if
             in
             the
             hire
             or
             reward
             that
             is
             given
             him
             ,
             the
             salarie
             of
             the
             seventh
             dayes
             worke
             be
             comprised
             ,
             must
             he
             defaulk
             the
             Sabbath
             dayes
             worke
             ,
             and
             refuse
             to
             take
             any
             thing
             for
             it
             ?
             I
             would
             be
             glad
             to
             know
             on
             what
             ground
             all
             these
             distinctions
             are
             founded
             .
          
           
             17
             They
             alleage
             ,
             that
             God
             in
             his
             Ordinances
             concerning
             the
             Sabbath
             ,
             hath
             forbidden
             us
             to
             doe
             in
             it
             
               our
               workes
            
             ,
             and
             
               servile
               workes
            
             ,
             and
             that
             all
             workes
             which
             we
             doe
             for
             our
             profit
             and
             utility
             are
             
               our
               workes
            
             and
             
               servile
               workes
            
             ,
             even
             as
             servants
             worke
             for
             their
             hire
             ;
             which
             they
             say
             to
             be
             signified
             by
             the
             Hebrew
             word
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             imployed
             
             in
             the
             fourth
             Commandement
             ,
             and
             translated
             by
             this
             generall
             word
             
               to
               doe
            
             ,
             as
             likewise
             by
             this
             Noune
             ,
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             which
             wee
             translate
             
             worke
             ,
             although
             it
             signifie
             not
             all
             kinde
             of
             worke
             ,
             but
             that
             onely
             which
             is
             done
             for
             gaine
             and
             worldly
             profit
             :
             By
             which
             words
             God
             hath
             intimated
             ,
             that
             he
             forbiddeth
             to
             doe
             any
             thing
             whatsoever
             for
             that
             end
             .
             But
             this
             is
             too
             much
             subtilizing
             about
             words
             ,
             which
             signifie
             generally
             all
             travell
             ,
             worke
             ,
             function
             about
             any
             thing
             ,
             and
             done
             to
             any
             end
             whatsoever
             .
             Is
             not
             Gods
             worke
             betokened
             by
             this
             name
             
               Melacah
               ,
               Genes
               .
               2.
               vers
               .
            
             2
             ,
             3.
             
             Is
             not
             the
             offering
             of
             sacrifices
             called
             by
             this
             Verbe
             ,
             
               Habad
               ,
               Esa.
               19.
               vers
            
             .
             21.
             and
             the
             function
             of
             the
             Levites
             about
             holy
             things
             ,
             2
             
               Chron.
               13.
               vers
            
             .
             10.
             
             Besides
             this
             ,
             I
             say
             ,
             that
             indeed
             God
             prohibited
             on
             the
             Sabbath
             day
             all
             worke
             for
             
             gaine
             ,
             but
             even
             as
             he
             forbade
             all
             other
             bodily
             worke
             ,
             which
             was
             not
             done
             for
             gaine
             ;
             to
             wit
             ,
             to
             make
             an
             ordinary
             course
             and
             custome
             of
             it
             ,
             as
             in
             other
             dayes
             ,
             and
             when
             there
             was
             no
             necessitie
             .
             But
             as
             (
             in
             case
             of
             necessity
             )
             he
             permitted
             the
             labour
             that
             brought
             no
             gaine
             ,
             even
             so
             hee
             prohibited
             not
             the
             worke
             that
             might
             bring
             gaine
             to
             the
             worker
             ,
             nor
             the
             gaine
             that
             might
             come
             of
             the
             worke
             .
          
           
             18
             Thirdly
             ,
             when
             they
             speake
             of
             servants
             ,
             and
             others
             that
             are
             under
             authority
             ,
             they
             say
             ,
             that
             their
             servitude
             and
             subjection
             is
             not
             a
             sufficient
             warrant
             unto
             them
             ,
             to
             worke
             on
             the
             Sabbath
             day
             by
             the
             authority
             of
             their
             superiours
             ,
             to
             whom
             ,
             when
             they
             receive
             any
             such
             commandement
             ,
             they
             ought
             to
             answer
             ,
             that
             they
             are
             first
             the
             servants
             of
             Almighty
             God
             ,
             who
             is
             the
             King
             of
             Kings
             ,
             LORD
             of
             Lords
             ,
             maker
             of
             heaven
             and
             earth
             ,
             whom
             they
             ought
             to
             obey
             ,
             rather
             than
             men
             ,
             and
             suffer
             to
             be
             railed
             upon
             ,
             and
             buffeted
             rather
             than
             to
             doe
             any
             worke
             on
             that
             day
             .
          
           
             19
             But
             how
             doth
             this
             consent
             with
             their
             decisions
             concerning
             messengers
             and
             posts
             ?
             For
             they
             say
             ,
             that
             being
             dispatched
             and
             sent
             away
             quickly
             by
             the
             Magistrates
             ,
             they
             may
             runne
             and
             make
             hast
             on
             the
             Sabbath
             day
             ,
             without
             inquirie
             of
             the
             necessity
             of
             that
             laborious
             voyage
             ,
             which
             they
             are
             put
             unto
             ,
             because
             simple
             subjects
             ought
             not
             to
             make
             inquirie
             of
             the
             affaires
             of
             their
             Princes
             and
             Lords
             ,
             which
             often
             it
             is
             not
             expedient
             that
             they
             should
             know
             ?
             For
             why
             may
             not
             ,
             by
             the
             same
             reason
             ,
             a
             domesticall
             servant
             doe
             some
             worke
             to
             obey
             his
             Master
             without
             searching
             curiously
             upon
             what
             necessity
             his
             Master
             layeth
             this
             worke
             upon
             him
             ?
             For
             the
             Master
             may
             have
             good
             reasons
             and
             great
             importance
             to
             his
             family
             of
             this
             command
             ,
             which
             it
             is
             not
             expedient
             his
             servant
             should
             be
             privie
             unto
             ,
             nor
             that
             hee
             should
             bee
             inquisitive
             and
             curious
             to
             know
             them
             afore
             hee
             obey
             .
             For
             this
             should
             draw
             with
             it
             a
             most
             dangerous
             consequence
             .
          
           
             Againe
             this
             permission
             that
             they
             give
             to
             posts
             to
             ride
             hard
             ,
             and
             make
             hast
             for
             the
             affaires
             of
             the
             Countrey
             ,
             how
             doth
             it
             agree
             with
             the
             difference
             that
             they
             have
             made
             betweene
             
               present
               and
               imminent
               necessity
            
             ,
             permitting
             no
             worke
             for
             this
             ,
             but
             for
             that
             onely
             ?
             For
             the
             necessities
             ,
             for
             which
             posts
             are
             hastened
             ,
             and
             they
             post
             so
             speedily
             ,
             are
             seldome
             present
             ,
             and
             are
             often
             but
             imminent
             ,
             having
             regard
             only
             to
             something
             that
             may
             happen
             in
             time
             to
             come
             .
          
           
             20
             Fourthly
             ,
             when
             they
             give
             their
             advise
             concerning
             bankets
             ,
             they
             distinguish
             betweene
             solemne
             bankets
             ,
             and
             those
             that
             are
             bankets
             
             of
             friendship
             ,
             and
             more
             moderate
             .
             And
             forbidding
             the
             first
             ,
             they
             permit
             the
             last
             .
          
           
             But
             they
             ought
             to
             have
             determined
             first
             ,
             which
             bankets
             are
             to
             be
             called
             solemne
             ,
             which
             not
             ,
             how
             many
             courses
             of
             meat
             must
             be
             prepared
             ,
             how
             many
             persons
             ,
             and
             of
             what
             quality
             must
             be
             invited
             ,
             to
             make
             a
             solemne
             banket
             .
             Also
             a
             man
             shall
             be
             vexed
             in
             his
             minde
             ,
             not
             knowing
             ,
             if
             to
             invite
             so
             many
             persons
             ,
             and
             to
             make
             ready
             so
             much
             meat
             ,
             and
             so
             many
             services
             ,
             will
             make
             his
             banquet
             solemne
             ,
             or
             not
             .
             Besides
             that
             in
             regard
             of
             some
             persons
             of
             great
             riches
             and
             quality
             ,
             such
             as
             are
             Kings
             ,
             Princes
             ,
             Lords
             ,
             &c.
             it
             is
             not
             a
             solemne
             feast
             ,
             which
             in
             respect
             of
             some
             other
             persons
             of
             lesser
             meanes
             ,
             authoritie
             and
             dignitie
             ,
             may
             carry
             that
             name
             .
             Now
             if
             these
             persons
             of
             great
             note
             and
             quality
             are
             suffered
             to
             make
             such
             banquets
             ,
             which
             in
             regard
             of
             their
             degree
             and
             meanes
             are
             not
             solemne
             ,
             yea
             are
             nothing
             but
             their
             ordinarie
             diet
             ;
             why
             may
             not
             other
             persons
             of
             inferiour
             condition
             and
             meanes
             make
             them
             also
             ,
             although
             to
             them
             they
             be
             solemne
             ?
             For
             there
             is
             not
             greater
             distraction
             from
             Gods
             service
             to
             the
             persons
             whom
             the
             one
             put
             on
             work
             for
             the
             preparing
             of
             their
             feast
             ,
             which
             to
             them
             is
             solemne
             ,
             than
             to
             those
             whom
             the
             other
             set
             about
             the
             dressing
             of
             their
             feast
             ,
             which
             to
             them
             is
             ordinarie
             ,
             and
             not
             solemne
             .
          
           
             If
             a
             great
             man
             may
             have
             a
             great
             number
             of
             servants
             busied
             about
             the
             dressing
             of
             his
             ordinary
             refection
             ,
             and
             if
             his
             table
             be
             every
             day
             well
             furnished
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             eminencie
             of
             the
             noble
             stocke
             that
             he
             is
             come
             of
             ,
             and
             of
             his
             dignity
             ,
             and
             withall
             not
             breake
             the
             Sabbath
             ;
             why
             may
             not
             a
             man
             of
             a
             meaner
             condition
             have
             (
             extraordinarily
             )
             as
             many
             people
             for
             a
             solemne
             banquet
             ,
             which
             he
             hath
             occasion
             to
             make
             on
             the
             Sabbath
             day
             ?
             And
             seeing
             a
             solemne
             banquet
             may
             be
             made
             by
             a
             great
             number
             of
             servants
             in
             as
             short
             time
             ,
             as
             a
             banquet
             that
             is
             not
             solemne
             may
             be
             prepared
             by
             a
             lesser
             number
             ,
             I
             see
             no
             cause
             why
             a
             man
             shall
             commit
             a
             greater
             sinne
             ,
             if
             hee
             set
             on
             worke
             twenty
             servants
             to
             dresse
             a
             solemne
             banquet
             ,
             than
             if
             he
             set
             foure
             or
             five
             onely
             about
             the
             dressing
             of
             one
             that
             is
             not
             solemne
             .
             For
             twenty
             shall
             not
             toyle
             and
             have
             more
             adoe
             ,
             they
             shall
             make
             as
             speedy
             an
             end
             of
             their
             businesse
             ,
             and
             so
             shall
             not
             be
             more
             distraught
             and
             withdrawne
             from
             Gods
             service
             ,
             than
             foure
             or
             five
             ,
             and
             may
             equally
             (
             before
             or
             after
             their
             worke
             )
             get
             leisure
             to
             apply
             themselves
             unto
             it
             .
             And
             as
             for
             the
             persons
             invited
             ,
             thirty
             
             persons
             in
             a
             solemne
             feast
             may
             have
             done
             as
             soone
             ,
             and
             be
             as
             little
             diverted
             from
             the
             exercises
             of
             the
             Sabbath
             ,
             as
             six
             or
             seven
             in
             a
             feast
             that
             is
             not
             solemne
             .
             A
             thing
             that
             many
             together
             cannot
             doe
             lawfully
             ,
             cannot
             be
             lawfull
             to
             a
             few
             :
             or
             if
             it
             be
             lawfull
             to
             few
             ,
             it
             is
             also
             to
             many
             .
          
           
             But
             I
             wonder
             ,
             how
             those
             which
             have
             made
             this
             distinction
             of
             banquets
             ,
             can
             have
             the
             heart
             to
             make
             use
             of
             it
             ,
             seeing
             they
             teach
             otherwhere
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             not
             lawfull
             to
             doe
             on
             the
             Sabbath
             day
             ,
             but
             things
             
               of
               present
               necessity
            
             ,
             and
             not
             those
             that
             are
             simply
             
               of
               imminent
               necessity
            
             ,
             or
             at
             the
             most
             ,
             they
             suffer
             onely
             those
             that
             are
             requisite
             for
             a
             comfortable
             entertainement
             of
             the
             person
             ,
             as
             to
             prepare
             meat
             for
             his
             refection
             .
             For
             banquets
             ,
             howsoever
             named
             and
             qualified
             ,
             are
             not
             requisite
             for
             that
             day
             ,
             for
             the
             entertainement
             either
             necessarie
             ,
             or
             comfortable
             of
             men
             ;
             they
             may
             be
             put
             off
             till
             some
             other
             day
             without
             harme
             or
             displeasure
             to
             any
             man
             by
             this
             delay
             ,
             and
             cannot
             easily
             be
             kept
             without
             much
             hurrying
             up
             and
             downe
             ,
             and
             divers
             discourses
             ,
             which
             are
             not
             sutable
             to
             such
             a
             day
             ,
             which
             they
             will
             have
             to
             be
             so
             precisely
             and
             exactly
             observed
             .
          
           
             I
             wonder
             farre
             more
             ,
             why
             they
             are
             not
             scrupulous
             to
             suffer
             weddings
             on
             that
             day
             :
             For
             seeing
             they
             will
             have
             all
             mens
             thoughts
             ,
             words
             ,
             and
             actions
             to
             be
             spirituall
             and
             holy
             all
             that
             day
             ,
             and
             suffer
             not
             any
             that
             are
             naturall
             and
             worldly
             ,
             otherwise
             than
             in
             a
             present
             and
             urgent
             necessity
             ,
             seeing
             also
             there
             is
             no
             necessitie
             to
             marry
             on
             Sunday
             ,
             that
             this
             may
             be
             done
             as
             well
             on
             any
             other
             day
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             thoughts
             ,
             words
             ,
             and
             actions
             of
             weddings
             ,
             can
             hardly
             have
             the
             qualities
             which
             they
             require
             ;
             would
             it
             not
             be
             more
             sutable
             to
             their
             maximes
             ,
             to
             forbid
             them
             absolutely
             on
             that
             day
             ?
          
           
             21
             Fifthly
             ,
             as
             for
             playes
             ,
             games
             ,
             pastimes
             ,
             recreations
             ,
             which
             are
             honest
             and
             lawfull
             ,
             they
             forbid
             them
             altogether
             and
             absolutely
             on
             the
             Sabbath
             to
             all
             men
             ,
             without
             exception
             of
             those
             that
             are
             sick
             ,
             saying
             ,
             that
             to
             those
             which
             are
             dangerously
             sicke
             ,
             it
             is
             fit
             time
             to
             pray
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             play
             ,
             and
             spend
             time
             on
             gaming
             :
             And
             as
             for
             those
             that
             are
             not
             dangerously
             sicke
             ,
             they
             need
             not
             these
             pastimes
             ,
             and
             may
             apply
             themselves
             to
             heare
             ,
             reade
             ,
             conferre
             of
             things
             of
             instruction
             and
             consolation
             ,
             and
             seeke
             in
             these
             holy
             exercises
             their
             recreation
             .
          
           
             Wherein
             they
             speak
             ,
             as
             if
             the
             one
             and
             the
             other
             might
             not
             be
             done
             successively
             ,
             and
             a
             sicke
             man
             ,
             or
             any
             other
             person
             ,
             after
             an
             
             honest
             and
             short
             pastime
             ,
             were
             not
             capable
             to
             seeke
             this
             spirituall
             recreation
             ,
             although
             they
             be
             not
             incompatible
             ,
             and
             that
             God
             improveth
             not
             the
             succession
             of
             the
             one
             to
             the
             other
             on
             our
             Sabbath
             day
             .
             I
             adde
             ,
             that
             by
             this
             prohibition
             they
             overthrow
             their
             former
             position
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             lawfull
             to
             doe
             on
             the
             Sabbath
             day
             things
             ,
             not
             onely
             absolutely
             necessary
             for
             the
             entertainement
             of
             the
             creature
             ;
             but
             also
             comfortable
             and
             agreeable
             unto
             it
             .
             Now
             some
             honest
             play
             or
             pastime
             taken
             by
             a
             man
             ,
             and
             namely
             by
             a
             sicke
             man
             ,
             may
             be
             very
             usefull
             for
             his
             comfort
             and
             recreation
             ,
             and
             often
             much
             more
             ,
             than
             if
             the
             best
             meats
             and
             drinkes
             ,
             and
             most
             comfortative
             cordials
             were
             given
             him
             ,
             if
             he
             stand
             not
             absolutely
             in
             present
             need
             of
             them
             ;
             Nay
             ,
             they
             may
             make
             him
             farre
             better
             disposed
             afterwards
             for
             Gods
             service
             ,
             than
             the
             best
             restoratives
             of
             the
             best
             furnished
             Apothecaries
             .
          
           
             If
             then
             it
             be
             lawfull
             unto
             him
             ,
             and
             to
             others
             also
             ,
             to
             bestirre
             themselves
             to
             prepare
             for
             him
             ,
             and
             make
             him
             take
             these
             things
             ,
             why
             may
             he
             not
             likewise
             take
             some
             pastime
             ,
             which
             are
             farre
             more
             necessary
             unto
             him
             ?
             And
             although
             he
             hath
             no
             need
             of
             them
             by
             absolute
             necessity
             ,
             may
             they
             not
             be
             needfull
             unto
             him
             for
             his
             commodity
             and
             comfort
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             food
             and
             medicaments
             ?
             If
             it
             be
             said
             ,
             that
             he
             may
             deferre
             his
             pastime
             till
             another
             day
             ,
             I
             answer
             ,
             that
             so
             he
             may
             prolong
             ,
             without
             any
             perill
             ,
             the
             preparing
             of
             meat
             or
             of
             medicaments
             .
          
           
             22
             But
             not
             to
             say
             longer
             upon
             the
             rehearsall
             of
             the
             intricate
             difficulties
             which
             occurre
             in
             their
             explications
             of
             workes
             that
             are
             permitted
             on
             the
             Sabbath
             day
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             conditions
             and
             tearmes
             whereupon
             they
             are
             permitted
             ;
             I
             say
             ,
             that
             there
             is
             no
             kinde
             of
             workes
             ,
             but
             they
             may
             be
             done
             as
             lawfully
             on
             that
             day
             ,
             as
             on
             any
             other
             ,
             and
             that
             as
             in
             the
             fourth
             Commandement
             the
             Ordinance
             to
             keepe
             the
             Sabbath
             day
             obligeth
             Christians
             in
             this
             onely
             ,
             that
             because
             God
             must
             bee
             served
             publikely
             in
             the
             Congregations
             of
             his
             people
             ,
             by
             the
             exercises
             of
             religion
             which
             he
             hath
             ordained
             ,
             it
             is
             necessary
             ,
             that
             some
             time
             be
             appointed
             for
             that
             use
             ,
             but
             not
             that
             it
             ought
             to
             bee
             one
             day
             rather
             than
             another
             by
             vertue
             of
             that
             command
             ,
             or
             that
             the
             day
             appointed
             ought
             to
             be
             kept
             during
             foure
             and
             twenty
             houres
             ,
             which
             God
             hath
             not
             in
             any
             case
             prescribed
             to
             his
             people
             of
             the
             New
             Testament
             ,
             as
             he
             did
             to
             his
             people
             of
             the
             Old
             Testament
             .
             But
             being
             pleased
             to
             injoyne
             unto
             them
             the
             exercises
             
             of
             religion
             wherewith
             he
             will
             be
             served
             ,
             he
             hath
             left
             to
             their
             libertie
             the
             determination
             of
             some
             dayes
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             continuance
             of
             the
             time
             wherein
             they
             are
             to
             be
             practised
             .
          
           
             I
             say
             likewise
             ,
             that
             the
             commandement
             to
             doe
             no
             worke
             on
             the
             day
             consecrated
             to
             Gods
             service
             ,
             obligeth
             in
             this
             regard
             onely
             ,
             and
             no
             more
             ;
             to
             wit
             ,
             that
             as
             much
             as
             the
             publike
             exercises
             of
             this
             service
             ,
             when
             they
             are
             practised
             in
             the
             Church
             ,
             doe
             require
             ;
             wee
             must
             forbeare
             all
             ordinary
             imployments
             and
             workes
             ,
             that
             with
             tranquillity
             of
             minde
             ,
             and
             stillnesse
             of
             body
             ,
             we
             may
             bend
             all
             our
             forces
             to
             these
             exercises
             ;
             resort
             unto
             the
             holy
             assemblies
             ,
             and
             glorifie
             the
             Lord
             our
             God
             there
             in
             the
             company
             of
             the
             faithfull
             .
          
           
             23
             I
             grant
             willingly
             ,
             that
             all
             travell
             about
             corporall
             and
             terrestriall
             workes
             is
             forbidden
             ,
             in
             as
             much
             as
             it
             is
             an
             impediment
             and
             hinderance
             to
             the
             service
             of
             God.
             And
             therefore
             an
             honest
             and
             religious
             man
             must
             observe
             publikely
             all
             the
             time
             of
             holy
             exercises
             observed
             in
             the
             Church
             on
             the
             Holy-dayes
             appointed
             for
             that
             end
             ,
             whereof
             he
             hath
             for
             rule
             ,
             the
             Order
             of
             the
             Church
             .
             This
             time
             excepted
             ,
             the
             remnant
             of
             the
             day
             is
             his
             to
             dispose
             of
             it
             discreetly
             and
             conscientiously
             ,
             and
             to
             doe
             on
             it
             all
             manner
             of
             worke
             which
             is
             lawfull
             on
             other
             dayes
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             Order
             of
             the
             Church
             wherein
             he
             lives
             .
          
           
             24
             And
             sith
             Sunday
             hath
             beene
             appointed
             by
             the
             Order
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             for
             the
             prime
             day
             wherein
             these
             exercises
             are
             ordinarily
             to
             be
             practised
             ,
             all
             are
             bound
             in
             regard
             of
             them
             ,
             to
             cease
             from
             all
             other
             workes
             ,
             during
             the
             whole
             time
             that
             they
             are
             practised
             in
             the
             Church
             publikely
             ,
             without
             purposing
             to
             doe
             ,
             or
             give
             willingly
             any
             worldly
             businesse
             to
             be
             done
             on
             that
             day
             ,
             capable
             to
             make
             the
             least
             diversion
             from
             so
             holy
             and
             necessarie
             a
             duty
             ,
             and
             to
             dispose
             in
             such
             sort
             all
             their
             ordinary
             affaires
             of
             this
             life
             before
             Sunday
             come
             ,
             that
             they
             be
             not
             ,
             when
             it
             is
             come
             ,
             an
             hinderance
             to
             sanctifie
             it
             :
             And
             so
             to
             shew
             that
             they
             are
             full
             of
             love
             and
             respect
             to
             those
             blessed
             exercises
             of
             religion
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             Order
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             from
             which
             they
             should
             never
             be
             absent
             without
             reasons
             of
             great
             consequence
             ,
             whereof
             every
             ones
             conscience
             ought
             to
             iudge
             by
             the
             rules
             of
             godlinesse
             ,
             and
             of
             Christian
             prudence
             .
          
           
             25
             I
             say
             without
             most
             important
             and
             weighty
             reasons
             .
             For
             considering
             that
             Gods
             externall
             service
             ,
             for
             which
             a
             day
             of
             rest
             is
             appointed
             ,
             is
             not
             the
             principall
             service
             that
             God
             requireth
             ,
             and
             that
             
             it
             ought
             to
             give
             place
             to
             the
             workes
             of
             true
             godlinesse
             and
             love
             ,
             according
             to
             Gods
             owne
             words
             ,
             
               I
               will
               have
               mercy
               ,
               and
               not
               sacrifice
               ,
               Hos.
               6.
               vers
               .
               7.
               
               Matth.
               12.
               vers
               .
            
             7.
             
             It
             is
             certaine
             ,
             there
             may
             be
             many
             lawfull
             reasons
             taken
             from
             true
             charity
             which
             we
             owe
             to
             our selves
             ,
             or
             to
             our
             neighbours
             ,
             whereby
             we
             may
             be
             dispensed
             with
             in
             the
             practise
             of
             Gods
             outward
             service
             on
             the
             Sabbath
             day
             ,
             and
             licensed
             to
             doe
             on
             it
             bodily
             und
             servile
             workes
             ,
             in
             stead
             of
             that
             service
             .
          
           
             26
             But
             against
             this
             liberty
             which
             I
             maintaine
             all
             Christians
             have
             to
             worke
             ,
             or
             to
             cheare
             up
             themselves
             on
             Sunday
             ,
             in
             the
             manner
             before
             specified
             ,
             it
             is
             objected
             ;
             That
             worldlings
             ,
             when
             they
             are
             lured
             with
             some
             worldly
             advantage
             ,
             &
             when
             they
             seek
             or
             look
             for
             some
             gaine
             on
             market
             ,
             or
             faire
             dayes
             ,
             take
             heed
             lest
             they
             loose
             so
             good
             an
             occasion
             ,
             shun
             all
             games
             and
             pastimes
             ,
             that
             may
             withdraw
             or
             divert
             them
             from
             their
             gaine
             ,
             make
             alwayes
             pleasure
             to
             plie
             and
             give
             place
             to
             profit
             .
             And
             therefore
             farre
             lesse
             ought
             Christians
             on
             the
             Lords
             day
             ,
             which
             is
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             ,
             the
             great
             Market-day
             for
             their
             soules
             ,
             wherin
             they
             have
             need
             to
             prepare
             to
             themselves
             a
             great
             spirituall
             gain
             ,
             and
             make
             all
             their
             provisions
             ,
             to
             seeke
             or
             take
             any
             leisure
             for
             the
             occupations
             and
             pastimes
             of
             this
             life
             ;
             namely
             ,
             seeing
             our
             diligence
             cannot
             be
             so
             great
             ,
             our
             care
             so
             vigilant
             ,
             our
             labour
             so
             profitable
             ,
             but
             that
             we
             have
             much
             more
             profit
             to
             be
             made
             ,
             than
             all
             the
             profit
             we
             haue
             purchased
             already
             .
             But
             if
             we
             make
             of
             the
             Sabbath
             our
             delight
             ,
             according
             to
             Gods
             exhortation
             in
             
               Esa.
               chap.
               58.
               vers
            
             .
             13.
             we
             shall
             finde
             neither
             leisure
             nor
             place
             for
             worldly
             affaires
             .
          
           
             27
             To
             the
             which
             I
             answer
             ,
             that
             the
             care
             of
             worldlings
             ,
             lest
             they
             should
             bee
             any
             wayes
             diverted
             from
             their
             trafficke
             ,
             and
             from
             the
             search
             of
             gaine
             on
             market-dayes
             ,
             by
             any
             game
             or
             pastime
             ,
             is
             nothing
             to
             the
             purpose
             .
             It
             is
             true
             ,
             that
             we
             ought
             to
             be
             more
             carefull
             of
             the
             spirituall
             food
             of
             our
             soules
             ,
             than
             they
             are
             of
             the
             temporall
             profit
             of
             their
             bodies
             .
             But
             this
             argument
             is
             made
             ,
             as
             if
             Sunday
             were
             onely
             Gods
             Market-day
             ,
             to
             speake
             so
             ,
             wherein
             wee
             may
             purchase
             unto
             us
             that
             profit
             ,
             as
             if
             (
             it
             being
             past
             )
             our
             hope
             of
             the
             acquisition
             thereof
             on
             another
             day
             of
             the
             weeke
             were
             utterly
             lost
             ;
             and
             as
             if
             a
             small
             and
             short
             occupation
             or
             recreation
             of
             this
             world
             ,
             taken
             on
             that
             day
             ,
             could
             bereave
             us
             of
             so
             great
             a
             good
             :
             which
             foundation
             being
             sandie
             ,
             the
             building
             upon
             it
             fals
             to
             the
             ground
             .
          
           
           
             28
             We
             ought
             to
             make
             of
             the
             Sabbath
             our
             delight
             ,
             but
             not
             in
             the
             same
             sense
             as
             the
             Iewes
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             not
             of
             an
             externall
             and
             ceremoniall
             ,
             but
             of
             a
             spirituall
             Sabbath
             ,
             which
             the
             Prophet
             betokeneth
             in
             the
             place
             quoted
             ;
             that
             is
             ,
             
               Not
               to
               follow
               our
               owne
               wayes
               ,
               and
               not
               to
               doe
               our
               owne
               will
               ,
            
             which
             is
             the
             dayly
             Sabbath
             of
             the
             New
             Testament
             .
             For
             God
             hath
             not
             ordained
             unto
             us
             a
             corporall
             one
             ,
             saving
             in
             some
             respects
             specified
             before
             ,
             which
             is
             much
             different
             from
             the
             Sabbath
             which
             the
             Iewes
             were
             obliged
             to
             observe
             .
          
           
             29
             It
             is
             manifest
             of
             that
             hath
             beene
             said
             ,
             that
             our
             Sunday
             may
             in
             some
             sort
             be
             called
             a
             day
             of
             Sabbath
             or
             of
             rest
             ,
             because
             wee
             ought
             ,
             for
             the
             publike
             exercises
             of
             religion
             on
             it
             ,
             give
             over
             all
             our
             ordinary
             workes
             .
             But
             it
             cannot
             be
             absolutely
             qualified
             with
             this
             name
             ,
             and
             with
             regard
             to
             an
             abstinence
             as
             precise
             as
             was
             required
             on
             the
             Iewish
             Sabbath
             day
             .
             Moreover
             ,
             as
             wee
             have
             observed
             heretofore
             ,
             this
             name
             of
             
               Sabbath
               day
            
             ,
             is
             the
             proper
             name
             of
             the
             ancient
             day
             of
             the
             Iewes
             ,
             and
             not
             of
             the
             new
             day
             of
             Christians
             ,
             wherefore
             it
             were
             better
             done
             to
             abstaine
             from
             denoting
             it
             by
             the
             qualification
             of
             that
             name
             ,
             and
             to
             call
             it
             onely
             ,
             The
             Lords
             day
             ,
             or
             Sunday
             ,
             seeing
             these
             names
             have
             beene
             appropriated
             unto
             it
             by
             the
             Christian
             Church
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAPTER
             Sixth
             .
          
           
             A
             more
             particular
             explication
             ,
             how
             the
             faithfull
             ought
             to
             carry
             themselves
             in
             the
             observation
             of
             Sunday
             .
          
           
             
               1.
               
               Duty
               of
               the
               Governours
               of
               the
               Church
               ,
               and
               of
               all
               particular
               Christians
               about
               the
               ordering
               and
               practise
               of
               Gods
               service
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               The
               faithfull
               ought
               to
               submit
               themselves
               to
               the
               order
               of
               the
               Church
               ,
               and
               to
               keepe
               the
               dayes
               appointed
               for
               Gods
               service
               ,
               by
               the
               publike
               practice
               thereof
               in
               the
               Congregation
               .
            
             
               3.
               
               How
               they
               ought
               to
               carry
               themselves
               where
               there
               is
               no
               Church
               .
            
             
             
               4.
               
               How
               where
               there
               is
               a
               Church
               ,
               during
               the
               service
               .
            
             
               5.
               
               How
               after
               the
               service
               .
            
             
               6.
               
               The
               sanctification
               of
               Sunday
               is
               grounded
               on
               the
               holinesse
               of
               the
               exercises
               practised
               in
               it
               ,
               and
               is
               so
               considered
               by
               the
               faithfull
               .
            
             
               7.
               
               Profane
               men
               ,
               because
               they
               have
               no
               heart
               to
               Gods
               service
               ,
               contemne
               the
               Lords
               day
               .
            
             
               8.
               
               Godly
               men
               doe
               quite
               contrary
               .
            
          
           
             GOd
             for
             the
             edification
             and
             entertainement
             of
             his
             Church
             here
             below
             ,
             injoyneth
             to
             those
             that
             have
             charge
             of
             her
             governement
             ,
             to
             offer
             up
             prayers
             and
             thankesgivings
             ,
             to
             preach
             the
             Gospell
             ,
             to
             minister
             the
             Sacraments
             ,
             to
             assemble
             the
             faithfull
             together
             ,
             to
             establish
             good
             order
             in
             the
             Church
             ;
             and
             to
             particular
             Christians
             to
             pray
             devoutly
             ,
             to
             love
             Gods
             word
             ,
             to
             keep
             it
             ,
             receive
             the
             Sacraments
             ,
             frequent
             carefully
             the
             holy
             assemblies
             ,
             obey
             in
             things
             belonging
             to
             order
             and
             discipline
             those
             that
             have
             rule
             over
             them
             ,
             and
             submit
             themselves
             unto
             them
             ,
             not
             to
             be
             contentious
             against
             the
             good
             customes
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             and
             to
             doe
             this
             ,
             not
             each
             of
             them
             for
             himselfe
             onely
             ,
             but
             also
             to
             procure
             that
             all
             persons
             subject
             to
             their
             governement
             ,
             their
             subjects
             ,
             their
             children
             ,
             their
             servants
             doe
             the
             same
             .
          
           
             All
             Christians
             ,
             when
             they
             know
             that
             there
             are
             holy
             convocations
             for
             the
             hearing
             of
             the
             Word
             ,
             and
             the
             practice
             of
             other
             religious
             exercises
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             Order
             of
             the
             Church
             hath
             appointed
             unto
             them
             set
             dayes
             ,
             as
             in
             every
             week
             a
             Sunday
             ,
             are
             bound
             by
             these
             injunctions
             to
             resort
             carefully
             unto
             them
             ,
             and
             to
             take
             paines
             that
             their
             inferiours
             (
             over
             whom
             they
             have
             authority
             )
             follow
             their
             example
             :
             And
             if
             indeed
             they
             love
             the
             word
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             the
             exercises
             of
             godlinesse
             ,
             to
             shew
             it
             by
             a
             diligent
             frequenting
             ,
             and
             serious
             practice
             of
             them
             ,
             as
             of
             a
             thing
             which
             God
             hath
             injoyned
             to
             all
             ,
             and
             for
             the
             things
             sake
             ,
             to
             observe
             the
             day
             wherein
             it
             is
             practised
             ,
             although
             God
             hath
             not
             prescribed
             nor
             appointed
             it
             ,
             and
             it
             hath
             no
             other
             foundation
             but
             the
             Order
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             whereunto
             neverthelesse
             God
             hath
             commanded
             in
             generall
             all
             men
             to
             submit
             themselves
             ,
             1
             
               Cor.
               14.
               vers
            
             .
             40.
             
             For
             it
             is
             not
             for
             the
             dayes
             sake
             that
             we
             ought
             to
             practise
             and
             respect
             the
             holy
             exercises
             which
             ordinarily
             are
             done
             on
             it
             ;
             but
             it
             is
             these
             exercises
             that
             make
             the
             day
             considerable
             ,
             and
             give
             credit
             ,
             authority
             ,
             and
             respect
             unto
             it
             :
             The
             exercises
             are
             to
             
             be
             much
             esteemed
             for
             themselves
             ,
             and
             for
             Gods
             sake
             ,
             who
             hath
             expresly
             injoyned
             them
             :
             The
             day
             is
             not
             honoured
             and
             accounted
             of
             ,
             but
             for
             their
             sake
             ,
             in
             as
             much
             as
             the
             Church
             is
             pleased
             to
             doe
             them
             on
             it
             .
          
           
             Yet
             ,
             if
             a
             Christian
             were
             brought
             to
             that
             extremity
             ,
             that
             hee
             must
             remaine
             in
             a
             place
             ,
             where
             there
             is
             no
             Church
             ,
             nor
             order
             established
             for
             the
             publike
             exercises
             of
             religion
             ;
             neverthelesse
             ,
             because
             Sunday
             hath
             beene
             alwayes
             used
             in
             the
             Christian
             Church
             for
             a
             day
             of
             divine
             service
             ,
             and
             all
             religious
             exercises
             ,
             he
             ought
             not
             to
             forbeare
             to
             apply
             himselfe
             unto
             them
             privately
             on
             that
             day
             ,
             with
             greater
             assiduity
             than
             on
             other
             dayes
             :
             And
             because
             ,
             where
             there
             is
             an
             order
             and
             discipline
             established
             ,
             the
             Rulers
             of
             the
             State
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             to
             prevent
             all
             disorders
             ,
             and
             stirre
             up
             greater
             respect
             to
             the
             exercises
             of
             religion
             which
             are
             practised
             on
             Sunday
             ,
             have
             thought
             fit
             to
             forbid
             on
             that
             day
             the
             publike
             and
             ordinary
             workes
             of
             the
             other
             dayes
             of
             the
             weeke
             ,
             he
             shall
             doe
             well
             to
             refraine
             on
             it
             from
             the
             ordinary
             workes
             of
             his
             worldly
             trade
             and
             calling
             ,
             to
             obey
             these
             high
             powers
             that
             God
             hath
             subjected
             him
             unto
             .
          
           
             It
             is
             then
             the
             order
             of
             the
             Church
             principally
             that
             must
             be
             to
             every
             Christian
             the
             rule
             of
             the
             abstinence
             and
             cessation
             from
             ordinary
             workes
             that
             he
             is
             to
             observe
             on
             Sunday
             ,
             or
             on
             another
             day
             .
             That
             is
             ,
             he
             must
             not
             apply
             himselfe
             to
             such
             workes
             without
             great
             necessity
             ,
             during
             all
             the
             time
             wherein
             this
             order
             calleth
             upon
             him
             to
             resort
             to
             the
             house
             of
             God
             ,
             to
             come
             to
             the
             holy
             assemblies
             ,
             not
             to
             sit
             idle
             ,
             not
             to
             busie
             himselfe
             about
             bodily
             occupations
             ,
             when
             he
             ought
             to
             be
             in
             the
             congregation
             ,
             hearing
             the
             word
             of
             God
             with
             attention
             ,
             praying
             ,
             and
             singing
             with
             heart
             and
             mouth
             to
             the
             Lord
             in
             the
             company
             of
             his
             faithfull
             brethren
             .
          
           
             If
             divine
             service
             be
             publikely
             practised
             before
             and
             after
             noone
             in
             the
             Church
             ,
             whereof
             he
             is
             a
             member
             ,
             he
             must
             not
             soothe
             himselfe
             with
             a
             fond
             opinion
             ,
             that
             he
             hath
             done
             his
             duty
             when
             he
             hath
             beene
             present
             at
             either
             of
             them
             ,
             and
             forsaken
             one
             of
             the
             two
             ,
             to
             bestow
             it
             on
             some
             other
             thing
             .
             That
             time
             ordained
             by
             the
             Church
             being
             expired
             ,
             and
             the
             whole
             service
             of
             that
             day
             finished
             ,
             when
             he
             is
             come
             home
             ,
             and
             is
             alone
             ,
             he
             is
             free
             to
             doe
             what
             he
             will
             ,
             so
             it
             be
             honest
             and
             lawfull
             ;
             to
             worke
             ,
             or
             to
             refresh
             himselfe
             ,
             for
             in
             that
             he
             sinneth
             not
             against
             God
             ,
             &
             transgresseth
             not
             his
             Commandements
             .
             If
             he
             will
             passe
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             day
             in
             actions
             of
             religion
             ,
             he
             shall
             do
             
             well
             ;
             if
             he
             will
             spend
             it
             on
             other
             ordinarie
             and
             common
             actions
             of
             this
             life
             ,
             he
             shall
             not
             doe
             ill
             ;
             with
             this
             proviso
             ,
             that
             he
             be
             carefull
             to
             prepare
             himselfe
             by
             religious
             meditations
             for
             the
             publike
             and
             holy
             exercises
             before
             they
             begin
             ,
             and
             take
             time
             to
             call
             them
             to
             minde
             after
             they
             are
             ended
             ,
             that
             so
             he
             may
             make
             them
             faithfull
             and
             profitable
             to
             his
             soule
             ,
             feele
             in
             his
             heart
             their
             efficacie
             ,
             and
             shew
             it
             by
             an
             holy
             conversation
             in
             the
             whole
             sway
             of
             his
             life
             .
             Otherwise
             the
             wicked
             one
             shall
             come
             ,
             and
             catch
             away
             that
             which
             was
             sowne
             in
             his
             heart
             ,
             
               Matt.
               13.
               v.
            
             19.
             
          
           
             6
             All
             that
             can
             ,
             and
             should
             be
             propounded
             to
             teach
             us
             how
             wee
             ought
             to
             sanctifie
             the
             Lords
             day
             ,
             must
             be
             grounded
             upon
             the
             necessitie
             ,
             holinesse
             ,
             and
             utility
             of
             the
             religious
             exercises
             of
             divine
             service
             ,
             upon
             the
             respect
             due
             unto
             them
             ,
             and
             upon
             the
             authority
             of
             the
             Church
             commanding
             upon
             these
             grounds
             .
             This
             is
             the
             only
             reason
             of
             the
             sanctification
             of
             that
             day
             ;
             In
             this
             is
             the
             strength
             of
             all
             the
             arguments
             whereby
             Gods
             servants
             ought
             to
             stirre
             up
             devotion
             in
             the
             hearts
             of
             their
             hearers
             ;
             And
             not
             in
             the
             nature
             of
             the
             day
             wherein
             God
             is
             publikely
             served
             ,
             not
             also
             in
             any
             obligation
             whereby
             the
             conscience
             is
             tied
             unto
             it
             .
             Those
             that
             feare
             God
             ,
             and
             have
             respect
             unto
             his
             Commandements
             ,
             will
             not
             omit
             the
             observation
             of
             this
             day
             ,
             although
             they
             be
             informed
             that
             it
             obligeth
             them
             not
             ,
             neither
             of
             it self
             ,
             nor
             also
             by
             a
             divine
             commandement
             ,
             more
             than
             another
             day
             .
             For
             it
             is
             not
             the
             day
             that
             they
             regard
             ,
             but
             the
             great
             need
             they
             have
             to
             be
             instructed
             ,
             comforted
             ,
             fortified
             in
             the
             knowledge
             of
             God
             ,
             in
             the
             love
             of
             his
             glorious
             Majestie
             ,
             in
             true
             godlinesse
             ,
             by
             the
             exercises
             which
             God
             hath
             ordained
             to
             that
             end
             ,
             not
             onely
             particular
             at
             home
             ,
             which
             they
             may
             doe
             at
             all
             times
             ,
             as
             they
             shall
             have
             occasion
             ,
             but
             also
             publike
             in
             the
             Church
             ,
             in
             any
             day
             whatsoever
             the
             Church
             shall
             appoint
             .
          
           
             7
             On
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             those
             that
             have
             not
             the
             love
             God
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             exercises
             of
             religion
             in
             their
             hearts
             ,
             will
             never
             be
             moved
             to
             give
             their
             minde
             with
             more
             affection
             and
             assiduity
             to
             Gods
             service
             ,
             by
             beleeving
             ,
             that
             Sunday
             is
             a
             day
             of
             Gods
             owne
             institution
             .
             For
             if
             they
             make
             no
             account
             of
             that
             which
             is
             the
             principall
             ,
             and
             the
             end
             ,
             which
             God
             hath
             injoyned
             ,
             and
             urgeth
             so
             carefully
             ,
             what
             reckoning
             can
             they
             make
             of
             a
             thing
             ,
             which
             ,
             putting
             the
             case
             it
             were
             a
             divine
             institution
             ,
             could
             not
             injoy
             that
             prerogative
             ,
             saving
             as
             a
             helpe
             and
             a
             meanes
             tending
             to
             that
             end
             ?
          
           
           
             If
             they
             should
             cover
             their
             forsaking
             of
             Gods
             service
             and
             of
             the
             holy
             exercises
             on
             Sunday
             ,
             with
             this
             pretext
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             not
             a
             divine
             institution
             ;
             should
             they
             not
             discover
             a
             manifest
             profanenesse
             ,
             for
             as
             much
             as
             that
             under
             a
             slight
             &
             frivolous
             pretence
             ,
             they
             should
             disdaine
             that
             which
             they
             cannot
             be
             ignorant
             of
             ,
             but
             that
             God
             hath
             ordained
             it
             ;
             to
             wit
             ,
             the
             holy
             convocations
             ,
             the
             communion
             of
             the
             faithfull
             in
             them
             ,
             his
             word
             ,
             his
             Sacraments
             ,
             the
             publike
             calling
             upon
             his
             name
             ?
             Such
             profane
             ones
             must
             be
             left
             to
             the
             judgement
             of
             God
             ,
             who
             will
             finde
             them
             out
             in
             his
             owne
             time
             .
          
           
             8
             As
             for
             the
             true
             faithfull
             ,
             the
             glory
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             their
             owne
             salvation
             being
             their
             principall
             end
             ,
             they
             will
             alwayes
             keepe
             religiously
             and
             chearefully
             all
             things
             whereby
             they
             come
             to
             their
             end
             :
             First
             ,
             the
             meanes
             which
             essentially
             and
             by
             Gods
             ordinance
             belong
             unto
             it
             ,
             such
             as
             are
             the
             exercises
             of
             religion
             particular
             and
             publike
             :
             Next
             ,
             those
             which
             being
             in
             themselves
             indifferent
             ,
             and
             having
             no
             obligatorie
             power
             over
             the
             conscience
             by
             a
             divine
             commandement
             ,
             are
             notwithstanding
             lawfully
             established
             by
             the
             Church
             for
             orders
             sake
             ,
             and
             to
             set
             forth
             the
             former
             by
             ordinary
             practice
             ,
             such
             as
             is
             the
             institution
             of
             Sunday
             .
             By
             which
             behaviour
             ,
             they
             shall
             draw
             upon
             themselves
             from
             the
             Father
             of
             lights
             ,
             the
             blessing
             of
             grace
             during
             their
             abode
             in
             these
             low
             parts
             of
             the
             earth
             ,
             and
             of
             glory
             in
             heaven
             ,
             through
             the
             precious
             merits
             of
             our
             onely
             Saviour
             and
             Redeemer
             Iesus
             Christ
             ,
             to
             whom
             with
             the
             Father
             and
             the
             holy
             Ghost
             ,
             be
             all
             honour
             ,
             glory
             ,
             and
             praise
             for
             ever
             and
             ever
             .
          
        
         
           AMEN
           .
        
      
       
         
         
         
           A
           CONFIRMATION
           OF
           THE
           THINGS
           CONTAINED
           IN
           THE
           PRECEDING
           TREATISE
           ,
           BY
           humane
           Authorities
           .
        
         
           THat
           the
           world
           may
           not
           thinke
           ,
           that
           in
           my
           tenets
           and
           proofes
           ,
           I
           have
           onely
           set
           down
           that
           ,
           which
           in
           my
           owne
           judgement
           I
           thought
           to
           be
           warrantable
           by
           the
           word
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           reason
           ,
           which
           are
           the
           chiefest
           foundations
           ,
           on
           which
           we
           ought
           to
           build
           ;
           I
           thought
           it
           not
           unfit
           ,
           for
           the
           further
           confirmation
           of
           the
           premisses
           ,
           to
           adde
           ,
           as
           an
           Appendix
           to
           my
           former
           Discourse
           ,
           some
           Passages
           of
           learned
           Writers
           ,
           both
           ancient
           and
           moderne
           ,
           especially
           of
           the
           reformed
           Churches
           ,
           who
           were
           first
           ,
           both
           in
           time
           ,
           and
           worth
           ,
           and
           who
           deservedly
           have
           great
           credit
           and
           authority
           amongst
           us
           .
           In
           quoting
           the
           Passages
           ,
           I
           shall
           reduce
           them
           to
           the
           chiefe
           heads
           of
           my
           Treatise
           .
        
         
           
           
             PASSAGES
          
           
             Concerning
             the
             nature
             and
             beginning
             of
             the
             Sabbath
             .
          
           
             
               IUSTIN
               Martyr
               in
               Dialogo
               cum
               Tryphone
               Iudaeo
               .
            
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             All
             the
             forenamed
             righteous
             men
             
               (
               Adam
               ,
               Abel
               ,
               &c.
               )
            
             and
             after
             them
             Abraham
             also
             did
             please
             God
             ,
             though
             they
             observed
             no
             Sabbath
             .
          
           
             
               Irenaeus
               l.
               4.
               adv
               .
               Haeres
               .
               c.
            
             30.
             speaking
             of
             Circumcision
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             Sabbath
             ,
             (
             which
             he
             maketh
             to
             be
             types
             and
             figures
             of
             the
             same
             nature
             )
             saith
             ,
             
               
                 Quia
                 non
                 per
                 haec
                 justificatur
                 homo
                 ,
                 sed
                 in
                 signo
                 data
                 sunt
                 populo
                 ,
                 ostendit
                 ,
                 quòd
                 ipse
                 Abraham
                 fine
                 circumcisione
                 ,
                 &
                 sine
                 observatione
                 Sabbatorum
                 credidit
                 Deo
                 ,
                 &
                 reputatum
                 est
                 illi
                 in
                 justitiam
              
               ;
            
             That
             man
             is
             not
             justified
             by
             these
             things
             ,
             but
             that
             they
             were
             given
             him
             for
             signes
             ,
             and
             tokens
             ,
             is
             manifest
             from
             this
             ,
             that
             Abraham
             not
             being
             yet
             circumcised
             ,
             nor
             observing
             the
             Sabbaths
             ,
             beleeved
             in
             God
             ,
             and
             it
             was
             accounted
             to
             him
             for
             righteousnesse
             .
             And
             a
             little
             after
             :
             
               
                 Reliqua
                 omnis
                 multitudo
                 eorum
                 qui
                 ante
                 Abraham
                 fuere
                 justi
                 ,
                 &
                 Patriarcharum
                 qui
                 ante
                 Moysem
                 fuerunt
                 ,
                 sine
                 his
                 quae
                 praedicta
                 sunt
                 ,
                 &
                 sine
                 lege
                 Moysis
                 justificati
                 sunt
                 .
              
            
             All
             the
             company
             of
             them
             ,
             who
             before
             Abraham
             were
             just
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             Patriarches
             that
             were
             before
             Moses
             ,
             were
             justified
             without
             observing
             the
             things
             above-specified
             ,
             and
             without
             Moses
             Law.
             
          
           
             Tertullian
             also
             
               libro
               advers
               .
               Iudaeos
               cap.
               2.
               in
               fin
               .
            
             joyntly
             speaking
             of
             Circumcision
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             Sabbath
             ,
             saith
             ,
             
               
                 Cum
                 neque
                 circumcisum
                 ,
                 neque
                 Sabbatizantem
                 Deus
              
               Adam
               
                 instituerit
                 ,
                 consequenter
                 quoque
                 sobolem
                 ejus
              
               Abel
               
                 offerentem
                 sibi
                 sacrificia
                 ,
                 incircumcisum
                 ,
                 nec
                 Sabbatizantem
                 laudavit
                 ,
                 accepta
                 ferens
                 quae
                 offerebat
                 in
                 simplicitate
                 cordis
                 .
              
               Noe
               
                 quoque
                 incircumcisum
                 ,
                 sed
                 &
                 non
                 Sabbatizantem
                 de
                 diluvio
                 liberavit
                 .
              
               Enoch
               
                 justissimum
                 ,
                 non
                 circumcisum
                 ,
                 nec
                 Sabbatizantem
                 de
                 hoc
                 mundo
                 transtulit
                 .
              
               Melchisedech
               
                 summi
                 Dei
                 Sacerdos
                 incircumcisus
                 &
                 non
                 Sabbatizans
                 ad
                 Sacerdotium
                 Dei
                 allectus
                 est
                 .
              
            
             That
             God
             created
             Adam
             ,
             neither
             circumcised
             ,
             nor
             observing
             the
             Sabbath
             ,
             and
             afterwards
             also
             
             he
             praised
             his
             sonne
             Abel
             sacrificing
             unto
             him
             ,
             although
             he
             was
             neither
             circumcised
             ,
             nor
             kept
             the
             Sabbath
             ,
             accepting
             of
             those
             things
             which
             in
             the
             singlenesse
             of
             his
             heart
             he
             offered
             .
             He
             delivered
             also
             from
             the
             Deluge
             Noe
             ,
             who
             was
             neither
             circumcised
             ,
             nor
             an
             observer
             of
             the
             Sabbath
             .
             Hee
             translated
             just
             Enoch
             out
             of
             this
             world
             ,
             who
             neither
             was
             circumcised
             ,
             nor
             observed
             the
             Sabbath
             .
             Melchisedech
             also
             was
             made
             high
             Priest
             of
             the
             great
             God
             ,
             though
             neither
             circumcised
             ,
             nor
             a
             keeper
             of
             the
             Sabbath
             .
             Abraham
             indeed
             was
             circumcised
             ,
             but
             hee
             was
             accepted
             of
             God
             before
             hee
             was
             circumcised
             ,
             nor
             did
             hee
             at
             all
             observe
             the
             Sabbath
             .
             And
             in
             the
             fourth
             Chapter
             ,
             
               Doceant
               Adam
               
                 Sabbatizasse
                 ,
                 aut
              
               Abel
               
                 hostiam
                 Deo
                 sanctam
                 offerentem
                 Sabbati
                 religionem
                 placuisse
                 ,
                 aut
              
               Enoch
               
                 translatum
                 ,
                 Sabbati
                 cultorem
                 fuisse
                 ,
                 aut
              
               Noe
               
                 Arcae
                 fabricatorem
                 propter
                 diluvium
                 immensum
                 ,
                 Sabbatum
                 observâsse
                 :
                 aut
              
               Abraham
               
                 in
                 observatione
                 Sabbati
              
               Isaac
               
                 filium
                 suum
                 obtulisse
                 ,
                 aut
              
               Melchisedech
               
                 in
                 suo
                 sacerdotio
                 ,
                 legem
                 Sabbati
                 accepisse
                 .
              
            
             Let
             them
             prove
             to
             us
             ,
             that
             Adam
             did
             observe
             the
             Sabbath
             ,
             or
             that
             Abel
             ,
             when
             hee
             offered
             up
             his
             sacrifice
             to
             God
             ,
             observed
             the
             Sabbath
             ,
             or
             that
             Enoch
             who
             was
             translated
             from
             this
             world
             ,
             or
             that
             Noe
             the
             builder
             of
             the
             Arke
             against
             the
             deluge
             ,
             were
             observers
             of
             it
             :
             or
             that
             Abraham
             observing
             it
             offered
             up
             his
             sonne
             Isaac
             ,
             or
             that
             Melchisedech
             during
             his
             Priesthood
             received
             any
             lawes
             concerning
             the
             Sabbath
             .
             And
             a
             little
             after
             he
             inferreth
             ,
             that
             this
             Commandement
             of
             the
             Sabbath
             was
             temporall
             ,
             and
             ought
             not
             to
             be
             observed
             under
             the
             New
             Testament
             ,
             no
             more
             than
             circumcision
             ,
             and
             the
             Leviticall
             sacrifices
             .
          
           
             
               Eusebius
               l.
               1.
               c.
               5.
               
               Hist.
               Eccles.
            
             proveth
             ,
             that
             the
             Fathers
             before
             Moses
             were
             in
             effect
             Christians
             ,
             though
             they
             carried
             not
             the
             name
             :
             for
             ,
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             They
             cared
             not
             for
             the
             Circumcision
             of
             the
             body
             ,
             because
             nor
             we
             neither
             :
             Nor
             for
             the
             observation
             of
             Sabbaths
             ,
             because
             nor
             we
             neither
             .
          
           
             And
             in
             his
             first
             Booke
             
               De
               demonstrat
               .
               Evangelicâ
               c.
            
             6.
             shewing
             ,
             That
             the
             Patriarches
             before
             Moses
             did
             not
             observe
             the
             ceremonies
             of
             the
             Mosaicall
             Law
             ,
             amongst
             them
             ,
             in
             expresse
             termes
             ,
             he
             ranketh
             the
             observation
             of
             the
             Sabbath
             ,
             and
             saith
             of
             Melchisedech
             ,
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             Moses
             maketh
             mention
             of
             Melchisedech
             ,
             Priest
             of
             the
             most
             High
             God
             ,
             who
             was
             neither
             circumcised
             in
             the
             flesh
             ,
             nor
             anointed
             with
             a
             compound
             ointment
             
               (
               Exod.
            
             30.
             25.
             
             )
             according
             to
             the
             prescript
             of
             Moses
             Law
             ,
             nor
             knew
             any
             such
             thing
             as
             a
             Sabbath
             ,
             nor
             heard
             any
             thing
             at
             all
             of
             those
             Lawes
             ,
             which
             afterwards
             by
             Moses
             were
             given
             to
             the
             whole
             people
             of
             the
             Iewes
             .
             And
             a
             little
             after
             of
             Iob
             ,
             he
             saith
             ,
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ;
             What
             shall
             wee
             say
             of
             most
             blessed
             Iob
             ,
             that
             thrice
             unblamable
             ,
             just
             ,
             and
             religious
             man
             ?
             How
             came
             he
             to
             that
             height
             of
             holinesse
             and
             righteousnesse
             that
             was
             in
             him
             ?
             Was
             it
             by
             observing
             the
             Mosaicall
             Law
             ?
             No
             truly
             .
             But
             was
             it
             then
             by
             keeping
             the
             Sabbath
             day
             ,
             or
             any
             other
             of
             the
             Iewish
             rites
             and
             ceremonies
             ?
             How
             could
             that
             be
             ,
             seeing
             he
             was
             before
             Moses
             ,
             and
             the
             making
             of
             his
             Lawes
             ?
          
           
             
               
                 
                   S.
                   August
                   .
                   tom
                   .
                   3.
                   l.
                   despiritu
                   &
                   liter
                   .
                   c.
                   14.
                   
                
                 In
                 decem
                 praeceptis
                 in
                 lapideis
                 tabulis
                 digito
                 Dei
                 scriptis
                 ,
                 Dicatur
                 mihi
                 quid
                 non
                 sit
                 observandum
                 à
                 Christiano
                 ,
                 excepta
                 Sabbathi
                 observatione
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
            
             In
             the
             ten
             Commandements
             written
             by
             the
             finger
             of
             God
             in
             Tables
             of
             stone
             ,
             let
             them
             tell
             me
             ,
             what
             is
             not
             to
             bee
             observed
             by
             a
             Christian
             ,
             except
             the
             command
             of
             the
             Sabbath
             ?
             And
             a
             little
             after
             .
             
               
                 An
                 propter
                 unum
                 praeceptum
                 ,
                 quod
                 ibi
                 de
                 Sabbato
                 positum
                 est
                 ,
                 dictus
                 est
                 Decalogus
                 litera
                 occidens
                 ,
                 quoniam
                 quisquis
                 illum
                 diem
                 nunc
                 usque
                 observat
                 sieut
                 litera
                 sonat
                 ,
                 carnaliter
                 sapit
                 ?
              
            
             Is
             the
             Decalogue
             called
             a
             killing
             letter
             ,
             for
             that
             one
             precept
             of
             it
             concerning
             the
             Sabbath
             ,
             because
             whosoever
             observeth
             that
             day
             according
             to
             the
             literall
             sense
             ,
             is
             carnally
             wise
             .
             And
             afterwards
             ,
             ranking
             the
             Sabbath
             with
             circumcision
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             ceremonies
             ,
             hee
             calleth
             them
             all
             
               typicall
               Sacraments
            
             :
             And
             cap.
             15.
             having
             said
             that
             the
             grace
             revealed
             under
             the
             New
             Testament
             ,
             was
             vailed
             and
             covered
             under
             the
             old
             ,
             he
             addeth
             ,
             that
             to
             that
             vaile
             and
             covering
             did
             pertaine
             the
             precept
             concerning
             the
             Sabbath
             ,
             which
             is
             in
             the
             Decalogue
             ,
             which
             also
             he
             calleth
             typicall
             ,
             and
             sheweth
             in
             what
             consisteth
             
             the
             type
             and
             figure
             ,
             and
             saith
             ,
             the
             Iewes
             observed
             the
             Sabbath
             as
             a
             shadow
             .
          
           
             And
             
               tom
               .
               4.
               l.
               quaest
               .
               in
               Exod.
               quaest
               .
               172.
               
               Moses
            
             after
             hee
             came
             downe
             from
             the
             mount
             the
             second
             time
             ,
             
               Exod.
               34.
               
            
             
               Ex
               decem
               praeceptis
               hoc
               solum
               (
               de
               Sabbato
               )
               praecepit
               ,
               quod
               figuratè
               ibi
               dictum
               est
               :
               alia
               quippe
               novem
               sicut
               praecepta
               sunt
               ,
               etiam
               in
               Novo
               Testamento
               observanda
               minimè
               dubitamus
               .
               Illud
               autem
               unū
               de
               Sabbato
               usque
               adeo
               figurata
               diei
               septimi
               observatione
               apud
               Israelitas
               velatum
               est
               ,
               &
               in
               mysterio
               praeceptum
               fuit
               ,
               &
               quodam
               Sacramento
               figurabatur
               ,
               ut
               hodiè
               à
               nobis
               non
               observetur
               ,
               sed
               solum
               quod
               significabat
               ,
               intueamur
            
             .
             Of
             all
             the
             ten
             Commandements
             hee
             repeated
             to
             the
             people
             this
             onely
             of
             the
             Sabbath
             ,
             which
             is
             there
             set
             downe
             for
             a
             figure
             :
             for
             we
             doe
             not
             doubt
             ,
             but
             that
             the
             other
             nine
             are
             also
             to
             be
             observed
             under
             the
             New
             Testament
             ,
             just
             as
             they
             were
             commanded
             .
             But
             that
             of
             the
             Sabbath
             was
             amongst
             the
             Israelites
             so
             farre
             vailed
             with
             a
             figurative
             observation
             of
             a
             seventh
             day
             ,
             and
             mystically
             commanded
             ,
             and
             prefigured
             by
             a
             certaine
             signe
             ,
             that
             at
             this
             day
             we
             observe
             it
             not
             ,
             but
             onely
             looke
             upon
             that
             which
             it
             signified
             .
          
           
             And
             
               
                 
                   tom
                   .
                   4.
                   in
                   exposit
                   .
                   ex
                   .
                   ad
                   Galat.
                   in
                   cap.
                
                 3.
                 about
                 the
                 beginning
                 .
              
               
                 Opera
                 legis
                 sunt
                 tripartita
                 :
                 Nam
                 partim
                 in
                 Sacramentis
                 ,
                 partim
                 verò
                 in
                 moribus
                 accipiuntur
                 .
                 Ad
                 Sacramenta
                 pertinent
                 ,
                 circumcisio
                 carnis
                 ,
                 Sabbatum
                 temporale
                 ,
                 Neomeniae
                 ,
                 sacrificia
                 atque
                 omnes
                 hujusmodi
                 innumerae
                 observationes
                 .
                 Ad
                 mores
                 autem
                 ,
                 non
                 occides
                 ,
                 non
                 Moechaberis
                 ,
                 non
                 falsum
                 testimonium
                 dices
                 &
                 talia
                 caetera
                 .
              
            
             The
             workes
             of
             the
             Law
             are
             of
             two
             sorts
             ,
             for
             they
             consist
             partly
             in
             signes
             and
             types
             ,
             partly
             in
             morall
             actions
             .
             In
             types
             ,
             such
             are
             circumcision
             of
             the
             flesh
             ,
             the
             temporall
             Sabbath
             ,
             New
             moones
             ,
             sacrifices
             and
             such
             like
             innumerable
             observations
             .
             In
             morall
             actions
             ,
             as
             ,
             thou
             shalt
             not
             kill
             ,
             thou
             shalt
             not
             commit
             adultery
             ,
             and
             such
             like
             others
             .
          
           
             And
             
               
                 
                   tom
                   .
                   3.
                   de
                   Genes
                   .
                   ad
                   liter
                   .
                   l.
                   4.
                   c.
                   13.
                   
                
                 Iam
                 tempore
                 gratiae
                 revelatae
                 ,
                 observatio
                 illa
                 Sabbati
                 ,
                 quae
                 unius
                 diei
                 vacatione
                 figurabatur
                 ,
                 ablata
                 est
                 ab
                 observatione
                 fidelium
                 .
              
            
             Now
             that
             grace
             is
             revealed
             ,
             that
             observation
             of
             the
             Sabbath
             ,
             which
             figuratively
             consisted
             in
             one
             dayes
             rest
             ,
             was
             taken
             away
             from
             the
             observation
             of
             the
             faithfull
             .
          
           
             To
             which
             Passages
             ,
             the
             Answer
             that
             some
             men
             make
             ,
             that
             
             the
             fore-quoted
             Fathers
             speake
             of
             a
             ceremoniall
             keeping
             of
             the
             Sabbath
             ,
             and
             meane
             onely
             that
             the
             first
             Patriarches
             did
             not
             observe
             the
             Sabbath
             with
             such
             ceremonies
             ,
             as
             the
             Iewes
             afterwards
             did
             :
             This
             answer
             (
             I
             say
             )
             hath
             not
             so
             much
             ,
             as
             any
             shew
             of
             truth
             ;
             for
             if
             they
             had
             meant
             nothing
             else
             but
             that
             ,
             they
             had
             never
             spoke
             in
             so
             direct
             and
             expresse
             tearmes
             as
             they
             doe
             .
             Moreover
             ,
             they
             expresly
             distinguish
             betwixt
             the
             Sabbath
             and
             the
             other
             ceremonies
             of
             Moses
             Law
             ,
             and
             flatly
             affirme
             ,
             that
             the
             Patriarches
             did
             neither
             observe
             the
             Sabbath
             ,
             nor
             the
             other
             Iewish
             ceremonies
             .
          
           
             Besides
             the
             testimonies
             of
             the
             Fathers
             ,
             which
             above
             have
             been
             ,
             and
             of
             our
             owne
             Doctours
             ,
             which
             presently
             hereafter
             shall
             be
             cited
             :
             If
             you
             will
             give
             any
             credit
             to
             Iewish
             Writers
             ,
             there
             are
             some
             of
             the
             old
             Rabbins
             (
             as
             Galatin
             reporteth
             ,
             
               l.
               11.
               de
               secret
               .
               veritatis
               Catholic
               .
               c.
               9.
               
               &
            
             10.
             )
             who
             writing
             upon
             these
             words
             ,
             
               Genes
               .
               2.
               
               And
               God
               blessed
               the
               seventh
               day
            
             ;
             And
             upon
             these
             ,
             
               Exod.
               16.
               29.
               
               See
               ,
               for
               that
               the
               Lord
               hath
               given
               you
               the
               Sabbath
               :
            
             say
             ,
             that
             Abraham
             observed
             not
             the
             Sabbath
             ,
             that
             the
             Law
             of
             the
             Sabbath
             was
             given
             but
             to
             the
             Iewes
             onely
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             other
             nations
             ,
             and
             that
             they
             are
             not
             obliged
             to
             keepe
             the
             Sabbath
             .
             Rabbi
             
               Salomon
               Iarchi
            
             in
             his
             Comment
             .
             on
             
               Gen.
               2.
               2.
               
               God
               blessed
               the
               seventh
               day
               ,
               and
               sanctified
               it
               .
            
             God
             blessed
             it
             (
             saith
             hee
             )
             in
             the
             Manna
             ,
             because
             on
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             dayes
             of
             the
             weeke
             there
             fell
             one
             Homer
             for
             every
             person
             ,
             and
             on
             the
             sixth
             day
             there
             fell
             a
             double
             proportion
             .
             Hee
             sanctified
             it
             in
             the
             Manna
             ,
             because
             on
             it
             none
             at
             all
             fell
             :
             and
             this
             is
             written
             with
             reference
             to
             the
             time
             to
             come
             .
             In
             which
             words
             he
             manifestly
             referreth
             the
             blessing
             and
             sanctifying
             mentioned
             Gen.
             2.
             2.
             to
             the
             time
             that
             the
             Israelites
             were
             in
             the
             desert
             .
          
           
             Amongst
             our
             owne
             Writers
             I
             will
             begin
             with
             Calvin
             ,
             who
             
               Institut
               .
               l.
               2.
               c.
               8.
               sect
               .
            
             28.
             speaketh
             thus
             of
             the
             fourth
             Commandement
             ;
             
               
                 Umbratile
                 veteres
                 nuncupare
                 solent
                 ,
                 quòd
                 externam
                 diei
                 observationem
                 contineat
                 ,
                 quae
                 in
                 Christi
                 adventu
                 cum
                 reliquis
                 figuris
                 abolita
                 fuerat
                 :
                 quod
                 verè
                 quidem
                 ab
                 illis
                 dicitur
                 .
              
            
             Ancient
             Writers
             are
             wont
             to
             call
             this
             Command
             a
             typicall
             one
             ,
             because
             it
             containeth
             an
             externall
             observation
             of
             a
             day
             ,
             which
             ,
             with
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             types
             and
             figures
             at
             the
             comming
             of
             Christ
             were
             abolished
             :
             in
             which
             they
             speake
             truth
             :
             
               
                 Ibidem
                 sect
                 .
                 34.
                 
              
               Neque
               sic
               tamen
               septenarium
               numerum
               moror
               ,
               ut
               ejus
               servituti
               Ecclesiam
               astringam
               .
               Neque
               enim
               Ecclesias
               damnavero
               ,
               quae
               aliis
               conventibus
               suis
               
               solennes
               dies
               habeant
               ,
               modò
               à
               superstitione
               absint
               :
               Quod
               erit
               ,
               si
               ad
               solam
               observationem
               disciplinae
               ,
               &
               ordinis
               benè
               compositi
               referantur
               .
            
             I
             doe
             not
             so
             regard
             the
             number
             of
             seven
             dayes
             ,
             as
             to
             tie
             the
             Church
             precisely
             to
             it
             :
             for
             I
             should
             not
             condemne
             those
             Churches
             ,
             who
             should
             make
             choice
             of
             other
             dayes
             for
             their
             publike
             assemblies
             ,
             so
             they
             did
             it
             without
             superstition
             :
             which
             is
             done
             ,
             if
             the
             observation
             of
             those
             dayes
             be
             onely
             for
             discipline
             and
             good
             orders
             sake
             .
             And
             a
             little
             after
             :
             
               
                 Ita
                 evanescunt
                 nugae
                 Pseudoprophetarum
                 qui
                 Iudaica
                 opinione
                 populum
                 superioribus
                 seculis
                 imbuerint
                 ;
                 nihil
                 aliud
                 afferentes
                 nisi
                 abrogatum
                 esse
                 quod
                 ceremoniale
                 erat
                 in
                 hoc
                 mandato
                 (
                 id
                 vocant
                 sua
                 lingua
                 diei
                 septimae
                 taxationem
                 )
                 remanere
                 autem
                 quod
                 morale
                 est
                 ,
                 nempe
                 unius
                 diei
                 observationem
                 in
                 hebdomada
                 .
                 Atque
                 id
                 nihil
                 aliud
                 est
                 ,
                 quàm
                 in
                 Iudaeorum
                 contumeliam
                 diem
                 mutare
                 ,
                 diei
                 sanctitatem
                 eandem
                 animo
                 retinere
                 :
                 Siquidem
                 manet
                 nobis
                 etiamnum
                 par
                 mysterii
                 in
                 diebus
                 significatio
                 ,
                 quae
                 apud
                 Iudaeos
                 locum
                 habebat
                 .
              
            
             So
             are
             refuted
             the
             foolish
             conceits
             of
             some
             false
             Doctors
             ,
             who
             in
             former
             ages
             possessed
             the
             mindes
             of
             the
             vulgar
             with
             a
             Iewish
             opinion
             ,
             saying
             nothing
             for
             themselves
             but
             this
             ,
             that
             what
             was
             ceremoniall
             in
             this
             command
             (
             which
             in
             their
             expression
             they
             call
             the
             taxation
             of
             a
             seventh
             day
             )
             is
             abrogated
             ,
             but
             that
             the
             morall
             part
             of
             it
             ,
             namely
             ,
             the
             observation
             of
             one
             day
             in
             seven
             ,
             remaineth
             still
             in
             force
             unto
             this
             day
             .
             Which
             is
             nothing
             else
             but
             to
             change
             the
             day
             in
             contempt
             of
             the
             Iewes
             ,
             and
             to
             retaine
             the
             same
             opinion
             of
             the
             holinesse
             of
             the
             day
             .
             For
             if
             so
             be
             the
             same
             mysterie
             is
             implied
             to
             us
             in
             the
             number
             of
             the
             dayes
             ,
             which
             was
             implied
             to
             the
             Iewes
             ;
             And
             whoso
             will
             take
             the
             paines
             to
             read
             over
             all
             that
             he
             saith
             in
             the
             fore-quoted
             Chapter
             ,
             shall
             finde
             ,
             that
             his
             opinion
             is
             ,
             that
             the
             principall
             end
             for
             which
             at
             first
             a
             seventh
             day
             was
             appointed
             for
             rest
             ,
             was
             to
             be
             a
             type
             and
             figure
             of
             a
             spirituall
             rest
             ,
             that
             the
             Sabbath
             is
             abrogated
             ,
             that
             the
             fourth
             Commandement
             doth
             onely
             oblige
             us
             so
             farre
             ,
             that
             there
             must
             be
             set
             times
             set
             a
             part
             for
             the
             publike
             service
             of
             God
             ;
             that
             if
             it
             were
             possible
             to
             make
             every
             day
             a
             Sabbath
             day
             ,
             and
             so
             take
             away
             all
             difference
             of
             dayes
             ,
             it
             were
             a
             thing
             much
             to
             be
             desired
             :
             but
             seeing
             this
             cannot
             be
             done
             ,
             it
             behooveth
             that
             there
             be
             one
             appointed
             from
             among
             the
             rest
             ,
             and
             that
             this
             is
             all
             which
             is
             obligatorie
             in
             the
             fourth
             command
             in
             regard
             of
             us
             .
             And
             writing
             on
             the
             sixteenth
             of
             
               Exodus
               vers
            
             .
             5.
             
             The
             seventh
             day
             (
             saith
             he
             )
             was
             consecrated
             before
             the
             promulgation
             
             of
             the
             Law
             ,
             although
             it
             is
             uncertaine
             whether
             this
             day
             of
             rest
             was
             observed
             by
             the
             Fathers
             ,
             which
             seemeth
             probable
             ,
             but
             I
             would
             not
             contest
             in
             this
             .
          
           
             Item
             on
             the
             twentieth
             of
             Exodus
             expounding
             the
             fourth
             Commandement
             .
             That
             the
             Commandement
             was
             ceremoniall
             S.
             Paul
             telleth
             in
             plaine
             termes
             ,
             calling
             it
             a
             shadow
             of
             things
             ,
             whose
             body
             is
             in
             Christ.
             We
             must
             see
             therefore
             how
             Christ
             hath
             exhibited
             to
             us
             that
             ,
             which
             was
             a
             figure
             .
             And
             afterwards
             .
             From
             these
             words
             ,
             
               For
               God
               in
               six
               dayes
               created
               the
               heaven
               and
               the
               earth
               ,
               and
               rested
               the
               seventh
               day
               .
            
             This
             probable
             conjecture
             is
             inferred
             ,
             that
             the
             holinesse
             of
             the
             Sabbath
             was
             before
             the
             Law.
             
          
           
             
               
                 
                   Bullinger
                   Sermonum
                   decade
                   2.
                   
                   Serm.
                   4.
                   
                
                 Scimus
                 Sabbatum
                 esse
                 ceremoniale
                 quatenus
                 conjunctum
                 est
                 cum
                 sacrificiis
                 &
                 reliquis
                 Iudaicis
                 ceremoniis
                 ,
                 &
                 quatenus
                 alligatum
                 est
                 tempori
                 :
                 Caeterùm
                 quatenus
                 Sabbato
                 religio
                 &
                 piet
                 as
                 propagatur
                 ,
                 &
                 justus
                 or
                 do
                 retinetur
                 in
                 Ecclesia
                 ,
                 perpetuum
                 &
                 non
                 ceremoniale
                 est
                 .
              
            
             Wee
             know
             that
             the
             Sabbath
             is
             ceremoniall
             ,
             so
             farre
             as
             it
             is
             joyned
             with
             the
             sacrifices
             and
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Iewish
             ceremonies
             ,
             and
             so
             farre
             as
             it
             is
             tied
             to
             a
             certaine
             time
             .
             But
             so
             farre
             as
             by
             the
             Sabbath
             ,
             religion
             and
             piety
             is
             advanced
             ,
             and
             good
             order
             preserved
             in
             the
             Church
             ,
             the
             observation
             of
             it
             is
             everlasting
             ,
             and
             not
             ceremoniall
             .
          
           
             
              xml:lang="lat"
                  Musculus in locis Commun . in praeceptum 4. 
                 Deus
                 diem
                 exprimit
                 ,
                 quo
                 sanctificandum
                 sit
                 Sabbatum
                 ,
                 unum
                 videlicet
                 de
                 septem
                 diebus
                 ,
                 eumque
                 nec
                 primum
                 nec
                 secundum
                 ,
                 &c.
                 sed
                 postremum
                 .
                 1.
                 septimum
                 .
             
            
             God
             doth
             specifie
             the
             day
             ,
             in
             which
             the
             Sabbath
             is
             to
             be
             sanctified
             ,
             namely
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             one
             of
             seven
             ,
             and
             that
             neither
             the
             first
             ,
             nor
             the
             second
             ,
             &c.
             but
             the
             last
             .
             that
             is
             ,
             the
             seventh
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Item
                 ,
              
               Legale
               Sabbatum
               non
               erat
               naturâ
               suâ
               ita
               comparatum
               ,
               ut
               esset
               perpetuum
               .
               Erat
               enim
               ,
               non
               verum
               ,
               sed
               umbratile
               ;
               non
               perfectum
               ,
               sed
               elementarium
               ac
               paedagogicum
               ,
               adeóque
               imperfectum
               ,
               &
               populo
               elementario
               accommodatum
               .
               Quare
               Novi
               Testamenti
               tempore
               desiit
               ,
               ut
               spiritus
               libertati
               locus
               esset
               .
               Christus
               est
               corpus
               ,
               cujus
               adventu
               rectè
               cessarunt
               umbrae
               .
            
             The
             legall
             Sabbath
             ,
             considered
             in
             it selfe
             ,
             was
             not
             appointed
             to
             be
             of
             a
             perpetuall
             duration
             :
             for
             it
             was
             not
             a
             true
             one
             but
             onely
             typicall
             :
             not
             perfect
             ,
             but
             elementary
             and
             pedagogicall
             ,
             and
             by
             consequent
             imperfect
             and
             appropriated
             to
             an
             elementary
             and
             rude
             people
             .
             Therefore
             it
             was
             most
             reasonable
             that
             it
             should
             have
             end
             under
             the
             New
             Testament
             ,
             
             that
             the
             Christian
             liberty
             of
             the
             spirit
             might
             have
             place
             .
             Christ
             is
             the
             body
             at
             whose
             comming
             it
             behooved
             all
             shadowes
             to
             vanish
             away
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Cal.
                 2.
                 
                 Item
                 
              
               Observantia
               legalis
               Sabbati
               non
               perinde
               imposita
               reliquis
               nationibus
               ,
               atque
               Israelitis
               .
               Etenim
               non
               extat
               praeceptum
               Dei
               ,
               quod
               gentes
               ad
               hanc
               septimi
               diei
               observationem
               astringat
               ,
               sicut
               ad
               illam
               Israelitae
               manifesta
               lege
               obstringuntur
               .
               Quare
               convinci
               non
               potest
               ,
               quòd
               septimi
               diei
               Sabbatum
               ante
               hanc
               legem
               ,
               vel
               ante
               diluvium
               ab
               Adamo
               ad
               Noe
               
                 usque
                 ,
                 vel
                 post
                 diluvium
                 à
              
               Noe
               ad
               Mosem
               
                 usque
                 ,
                 vel
                 per
              
               Abraham
               ,
               
                 vel
                 posteros
                 ejus
                 servatum
                 fuerit
                 :
                 unde
                 &
                 quidam
                 Hebraeorum
                 fatentur
                 ,
                 non
                 esse
                 scriptum
                 de
                 Abrahamo
                 ,
                 quòd
                 Sabbatum
                 observârit
                 .
                 Quin
                 etiamsi
                 de
                 patribus
                 ,
                 qui
                 ante
                 legem
                 vixerunt
                 ,
                 certò
                 constaret
                 quòd
                 Sabbati
                 hujus
                 religionem
                 servârint
                 :
                 haud
                 tamen
                 quisquam
                 mortalium
                 illorum
                 exemplo
                 ad
                 consimilem
                 alligaretur
                 observantiam
                 ,
                 nisi
                 dicturi
                 sumus
                 esse
                 nobis
                 &
                 pecudes
                 immolandas
                 ,
                 propterea
                 quòd
                 patres
                 ante
                 &
                 post
                 diluvium
                 de
                 pecoribus
                 sacrificâsse
                 leguntur
                 .
              
            
             The
             observation
             of
             the
             legall
             Sabbath
             was
             not
             so
             imposed
             upon
             other
             nations
             ,
             as
             upon
             the
             Iewes
             :
             for
             there
             is
             no
             divine
             precept
             that
             obligeth
             the
             Gentiles
             to
             this
             keeping
             of
             a
             seventh
             day
             ,
             as
             the
             Iewes
             by
             an
             expresse
             law
             are
             tied
             to
             doe
             .
             Wherefore
             it
             cannot
             be
             proved
             that
             a
             seventh
             dayes
             rest
             was
             observed
             before
             the
             Law
             ,
             either
             before
             the
             deluge
             from
             Adam
             to
             Noe
             ;
             or
             after
             the
             deluge
             ,
             from
             Noe
             to
             Moses
             ;
             or
             by
             Abraham
             and
             his
             posterity
             .
             Hence
             it
             is
             that
             some
             of
             the
             Iewish
             Writers
             doe
             confesse
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             no
             where
             written
             of
             Abraham
             that
             hee
             observed
             the
             Sabbath
             .
             But
             grant
             that
             there
             were
             any
             certaine
             proofe
             ,
             that
             the
             Fathers
             who
             lived
             before
             the
             Law
             did
             keepe
             the
             Sabbath
             .
             Notwithstanding
             ,
             it
             doth
             not
             follow
             that
             any
             man
             by
             their
             example
             should
             be
             tied
             to
             the
             same
             ,
             except
             wee
             will
             also
             conclude
             ,
             that
             we
             must
             now
             sacrifice
             beasts
             ,
             because
             we
             reade
             the
             Fathers
             before
             and
             after
             the
             flood
             did
             so
          
           
             
               
                 Item
                 ,
              
               Decalogus
               hic
               quatenus
               pertinet
               ad
               legem
               Israeli
               per
               Mosem
               
                 in
                 Monte
                 Sina
                 divinitus
                 datam
                 ,
                 pertinet
                 ad
                 solos
                 Israelitas
                 .
              
            
             This
             Decalogue
             so
             farre
             as
             it
             hath
             reference
             to
             the
             Law
             given
             to
             the
             Iewes
             from
             God
             by
             Moses
             in
             mount
             Sinai
             ,
             doth
             onely
             pertaine
             to
             the
             Iewes
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Item
                 ,
              
               Qui
               baptizatus
               est
               in
               Christum
               servatorem
               ,
               &
               spiritum
               gratiae
               accepit
               ,
               profectò
               non
               sive
               grandi
               Christi
               gratiae
               injuria
               
               jugo
               se
               legis
               serviliter
               subjicit
               ,
               si
               se
               legalis
               Sabbati
               servandi
               debitorem
               esse
               judicat
               .
            
             Hee
             who
             was
             baptized
             in
             Christs
             name
             ,
             and
             hath
             received
             the
             spirit
             of
             grace
             ,
             doth
             not
             without
             putting
             a
             grosse
             affront
             upon
             the
             same
             spirit
             ,
             slavishly
             subject
             himselfe
             to
             the
             yoke
             of
             the
             Law
             ,
             if
             he
             thinketh
             himselfe
             bound
             to
             keepe
             the
             legall
             Sabbath
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Item
                 ,
              
               Ad
               legem
               pertinet
               ,
               ut
               aliquo
               die
               vacetur
               sacris
               ritibus
               ,
               &
               exercitiis
               .
               Hactenus
               non
               debemus
               Sabbati
               ,
               id
               est
               ,
               quietis
               sanctificationem
               abjicere
               ,
               quae
               usque
               adeò
               naturali
               lege
               traditur
               ,
               ut
               &
               universae
               gentes
               stativas
               quasdam
               ferias
               ,
               universo
               populo
               communes
               ,
               &
               rebus
               sacris
               obeundis
               consecratas
               habuerunt
               .
               Ad
               legem
               verò
               Mosaicam
               
                 referendum
                 est
                 ,
                 quòd
                 non
                 primus
                 ,
                 non
                 secundus
                 ,
                 non
                 tertius
                 ,
                 &c.
                 sed
                 septimus
                 dies
                 sacro
                 otio
                 expressè
                 &
                 legaliter
                 deputatur
                 .
                 Ista
                 legalis
                 septimi
                 diei
                 deputatio
                 &
                 consecratio
                 neminem
                 mortalium
                 constringit
                 praeter
                 Iudaeos
                 :
                 idque
                 non
                 nisi
                 ad
                 tempus
                 usque
                 Novi
                 Testamenti
                 ,
                 quo
                 Lex
              
               Mosis
               
                 unà
                 cum
                 sacerdotio
                 Christo
                 sacerdoti
                 cessit
                 .
                 Quare
                 haud
                 est
                 praeter
                 rationem
                 ,
                 quòd
                 Apostolus
                 tantopere
                 &
                 Legis
                 &
                 Sabbati
                 legalis
                 observantiam
                 rejicit
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
            
             It
             is
             a
             branch
             of
             the
             law
             of
             nature
             that
             some
             day
             be
             set
             apart
             to
             the
             performing
             of
             holy
             rites
             and
             sacrifices
             .
             And
             thus
             far
             we
             are
             not
             to
             reject
             the
             sanctifying
             of
             a
             Sabbath
             ,
             a
             day
             of
             rest
             ,
             which
             by
             the
             law
             of
             nature
             is
             so
             clearely
             taught
             us
             ,
             that
             even
             all
             nations
             have
             had
             set
             holy
             dayes
             ,
             generall
             thorow
             the
             whole
             people
             ,
             and
             consecrated
             to
             holy
             exercises
             .
             But
             it
             is
             by
             Moses
             Law
             ,
             that
             not
             the
             first
             ,
             not
             the
             second
             ,
             not
             the
             third
             ,
             &c.
             but
             the
             seventh
             day
             is
             expresly
             and
             legally
             appointed
             for
             a
             holy
             rest
             .
             That
             legall
             appointing
             and
             consecrating
             of
             a
             seventh
             day
             doth
             oblige
             no
             people
             under
             heaven
             but
             the
             Iewes
             ,
             and
             that
             for
             a
             certaine
             time
             ,
             till
             the
             time
             of
             the
             New
             Testament
             ,
             under
             which
             Moses
             Law
             and
             Priesthood
             gave
             place
             to
             Christ
             our
             Saviour
             .
             Wherefore
             it
             is
             not
             without
             reason
             ,
             that
             the
             Apostle
             is
             so
             zealous
             for
             the
             cancelling
             of
             the
             Law
             and
             the
             legall
             Sabbath
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             
               
                 Ursin.
                 in
                 Tractat.
                 Theolog.
                 de
                 praecept
                 .
                 4.
                 
              
               Praecepti
               hujus
               duae
               sunt
               partes
               ,
               quarum
               una
               est
               moralis
               ,
               sive
               perpetua
               ,
               videlicet
               ,
               ut
               sanctificetur
               Sabbatum
               ;
               id
               est
               ,
               aliquod
               tempus
               certum
               tribuatur
               ministerio
               Ecclesiae
               ,
               sive
               publico
               Dei
               cultui
               .
               Altera
               ceremonialis
               ac
               temporaria
               ,
               videlicet
               ,
               ut
               tempus
               illud
               sit
               dies
               septimus
               .
            
             There
             are
             two
             parts
             of
             this
             Commandement
             ,
             one
             morall
             and
             perpetuall
             ;
             
             namely
             ,
             that
             a
             Sabbath
             be
             sanctified
             ;
             that
             is
             to
             say
             ,
             some
             set
             time
             is
             to
             bee
             appointed
             to
             divine
             service
             ,
             or
             the
             publike
             worship
             of
             God.
             Another
             ceremoniall
             and
             temporary
             ,
             namely
             ,
             that
             that
             time
             should
             be
             a
             seventh
             day
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Item
                 .
              
               Cùm
               igitur
               Sabbathum
               septimi
               diei
               typus
               fuerit
               ,
               admonens
               populum
               ,
               &
               de
               suo
               officio
               ,
               seu
               de
               pietate
               erga
               Deum
               ,
               &
               de
               beneficio
               Dei
               erga
               populum
               per
               Christum
               praestando
               ,
               unà
               cum
               aliis
               ceremoniis
               adventu
               Christi
               ,
               per
               quem
               est
               impletum
               ,
               quod
               illa
               significabant
               ,
               abrogatum
               est
               .
               Quod
               etiam
               Paulus
               
                 testatur
                 Col.
              
               2.
               
            
             Seeing
             therefore
             a
             seventh
             dayes
             rest
             was
             a
             type
             remembring
             the
             people
             both
             of
             their
             duty
             ,
             or
             piety
             towards
             God
             ;
             and
             also
             of
             Gods
             bountifulnesse
             towards
             them
             ,
             which
             in
             Christ
             was
             to
             be
             manifested
             ,
             both
             it
             and
             the
             other
             ceremonies
             at
             the
             comming
             of
             Christ
             were
             abolished
             ,
             by
             whom
             was
             fulfilled
             that
             which
             they
             signified
             .
             Which
             also
             S.
             
               Paul
               Col.
            
             2.
             doth
             testifie
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Item
                 .
              
               Decalogus
               est
               perpetuus
               ,
               quatenus
               est
               Moralis
               :
               Appendices
               autem
               ,
               sive
               determinationes
               moralium
               praeceptorum
               significationis
               causâ
               ,
               usque
               ad
               Messiam
               servandae
               .
            
             The
             Decalogue
             is
             perpetuall
             so
             farre
             as
             it
             is
             morall
             :
             but
             the
             appurtenances
             and
             determinations
             of
             the
             morall
             precepts
             (
             such
             as
             is
             that
             of
             the
             Sabbath
             )
             are
             ,
             because
             of
             that
             which
             they
             typifie
             ,
             to
             last
             till
             Christ.
             
          
           
             
               
                 Et
                 capite
                 de
                 lege
                 divina
                 Quaest.
                 1.
                 
                 Quae
                 sint
                 partes
                 legis
                 divinae
                 .
                 Leges
                 morales
                 (
                 inquit
                 )
                 non
                 sunt
                 certis
                 circumstantiis
                 definitae
                 ,
                 sed
                 sunt
                 generales
                 ,
                 ut
                 tempus
                 aliquod
                 esse
                 dandum
                 ministerio
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 Leges
                 verò
                 ceremoniales
                 &
                 forenses
                 sunt
                 speciales
                 ,
                 sive
                 circumstantiarum
                 determinatio
                 ,
                 quae
                 observandae
                 sunt
                 in
                 ritibus
                 vel
                 actionibus
                 externis
                 ,
                 Ecclesiasticis
                 &
                 politicis
                 ,
                 ut
                 ,
                 septimum
                 diem
                 esse
                 tribuendum
                 ministerio
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
            
             The
             morall
             Lawes
             are
             not
             limited
             by
             circumstances
             ,
             but
             are
             generall
             and
             indefinite
             ,
             as
             ,
             that
             some
             time
             is
             to
             be
             assigned
             to
             divine
             service
             ,
             &c.
             
             But
             the
             ceremoniall
             and
             judiciall
             lawes
             are
             speciall
             ,
             or
             are
             the
             very
             determination
             of
             the
             circumstances
             ,
             which
             are
             to
             be
             observed
             in
             outward
             rites
             or
             actions
             ,
             whether
             Ecclesiasticall
             or
             civill
             ,
             as
             that
             a
             seventh
             day
             is
             to
             be
             assigned
             to
             divine
             service
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             Viret
             .
             on
             the
             fourth
             Commandement
             towards
             the
             end
             ,
             We
             must
             distinguish
             ,
             as
             is
             fit
             ,
             betwixt
             the
             ceremonie
             of
             this
             precept
             ,
             and
             that
             which
             it
             retaineth
             of
             the
             law
             of
             nature
             imprinted
             in
             every
             
             mans
             heart
             :
             for
             setting
             apart
             the
             ceremonie
             of
             it
             ,
             yet
             notwithstanding
             our
             conscience
             beareth
             witnesse
             unto
             us
             (
             if
             we
             hold
             this
             for
             a
             certain
             truth
             ,
             that
             there
             is
             a
             God
             to
             whom
             we
             owe
             honour
             and
             glory
             )
             that
             it
             is
             necessary
             that
             we
             hearken
             to
             his
             word
             ,
             and
             that
             both
             we
             and
             all
             ours
             be
             carefull
             of
             the
             ministery
             of
             the
             same
             which
             he
             hath
             ordained
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Zanchius
                 in
                 explicat
                 .
                 4
                 praecept
                 .
                 Apostolus
                 ad
                 Col.
                 2.
                 17.
                 
              
               aperte
               ait
               praeter
               alia
               ceremonialia
               ,
               Sabbatum
               etiam
               fuisse
               umbram
               rerum
               futurarum
               ,
               corpus
               autem
               ,
               hoc
               est
               ,
               veritatem
               earum
               rerum
               esse
               in
               Christo.
               
            
             The
             Apostle
             Col.
             2.
             17.
             saith
             in
             plaine
             termes
             ,
             that
             besides
             the
             other
             ceremonies
             ,
             the
             Sabbath
             also
             was
             a
             shadow
             of
             things
             to
             come
             ,
             but
             that
             the
             body
             ,
             that
             is
             to
             say
             ,
             the
             truth
             of
             them
             ,
             was
             in
             Christ.
             
          
           
             
               
                 Item
                 .
              
               Mandatum
               quartum
               ceremoniale
               est
               ,
               quatenus
               talem
               diem
               ,
               nempe
               septimum
               diem
               ,
               quem
               Sabbatum
               vocant
               ,
               exercitio
               divini
               cultus
               destinat
               ,
               &
               praescribit
               .
               Ita
               ad
               solos
               Indaeos
               pertinuit
               nsque
               ad
               Christum
               .
               Per
               Christum
               autem
               unà
               cum
               aliis
               ceremoniis
               abrogatm
               fuit
               .
            
             The
             fourth
             Commandement
             is
             ceremoniall
             ,
             so
             far
             as
             it
             appointeth
             and
             prescribeth
             for
             divine
             worship
             such
             a
             day
             ,
             namely
             ,
             a
             seventh
             day
             ,
             which
             is
             called
             the
             Sabbath
             .
             And
             thus
             considered
             ,
             it
             pertained
             to
             the
             Iewes
             onely
             till
             Christs
             time
             .
             But
             by
             Christ
             it
             was
             abrogated
             ,
             together
             with
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             ceremonies
             .
          
           
             Item
             .
             Although
             elsewhere
             he
             declareth
             his
             opinion
             to
             be
             ,
             that
             the
             Sabbath
             hath
             beene
             celebrated
             since
             the
             beginning
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             notwithstanding
             ,
             here
             he
             speaketh
             of
             it
             ,
             as
             of
             a
             thing
             questionable
             ,
             as
             of
             a
             private
             opinion
             of
             certaine
             men
             .
             
               
                 Quomodo
                 autem
                 sanctificavit
              
               ?
               (
               inquit
               )
               
                 non
                 solum
                 decreto
                 &
                 voluntate
                 ,
                 sed
                 &
                 re
                 ipsa
                 :
                 quia
                 illum
                 diem
                 (
                 ut
                 non
                 pauci
                 volu●●
                 ,
                 &
                 probabile
                 est
                 )
                 mandavit
                 primis
                 hominibus
                 sanctificandum
                 .
              
            
             How
             did
             he
             sanctifie
             it
             (
             speaking
             of
             the
             Sabbath
             ?
             )
             Not
             onely
             by
             his
             decree
             and
             purpose
             ,
             but
             really
             ,
             and
             in
             very
             deed
             :
             because
             he
             commanded
             our
             first
             parents
             to
             hallow
             it
             ,
             as
             is
             the
             opinion
             of
             a
             great
             many
             ,
             and
             it
             is
             also
             probable
             .
             And
             afterwards
             disputing
             against
             the
             Sabbatarians
             ,
             who
             will
             have
             all
             Christians
             obliged
             to
             the
             observation
             of
             the
             seventh
             day
             ,
             because
             the
             fourth
             Commandement
             is
             morall
             ,
             and
             concerneth
             all
             nations
             ,
             which
             they
             prove
             thus
             ,
             because
             (
             say
             they
             )
             from
             the
             beginning
             before
             Moses
             Law
             was
             given
             ,
             God
             sanctified
             it
             ,
             and
             the
             Patriarches
             kept
             it
             holy
             .
             To
             which
             he
             answereth
             ,
             
               
                 Quod
                 ●iunt
                 ,
                 Patres
                 ante
                 
                 legem
                 diem
                 septimum
                 sanctificâsse
                 :
                 quanquam
                 hoc
                 non
                 facili
                 &
                 apertè
                 demonstrari
                 potest
                 ex
                 S.
                 literis
                 sicut
                 &
                 Tertullian
                 .
                 adv
                 .
                 Indaeos
                 contendit
                 ,
                 ego
                 tamen
                 non
                 contradixerim
                 .
                 Sed
                 quod
                 inferunt
                 esse
                 igitur
                 naturale
                 ,
                 ita
                 ut
                 etiam
                 ad
                 nos
                 pertineat
                 ,
                 tam
                 facile
                 sequitur
                 ,
                 si
                 dicas
                 :
                 Patres
                 ante
                 legem
                 offerebant
                 animalia
                 ,
                 item
                 circumcidebantur
                 :
                 Ergo
                 utrumque
                 naturale
                 est
                 ,
                 &
                 ideò
                 utrumque
                 etiam
                 à
                 nobis
                 praestari
                 debet
                 .
              
            
             As
             for
             that
             which
             they
             affirme
             ,
             that
             the
             Fathers
             before
             the
             Law
             kept
             holy
             the
             seventh
             day
             :
             although
             this
             cannot
             easily
             and
             clearely
             be
             proved
             out
             of
             Scripture
             ,
             which
             also
             
               Tertullian
               .
               adv
               .
               Iudaeos
            
             doth
             maintaine
             ,
             notwithstanding
             I
             for
             my
             part
             will
             not
             gainesay
             it
             .
             But
             the
             consequence
             which
             thence
             they
             inferre
             ,
             that
             therefore
             this
             Law
             is
             morall
             and
             concerneth
             us
             also
             ,
             is
             as
             pertinent
             ,
             as
             if
             you
             should
             argue
             thus
             ,
             The
             Fathers
             before
             the
             Law
             did
             offer
             the
             sacrifices
             of
             beasts
             ,
             and
             were
             also
             circumcised
             :
             therefore
             both
             are
             morall
             ,
             and
             are
             to
             bee
             performed
             by
             us
             also
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Item
                 .
              
               Non
               ita
               morale
               est
               ,
               quin
               etiam
               sit
               ceremoniale
               mandatum
               hoc
               de
               Sabbato
               .
               Morale
               est
               ,
               quatenus
               natura
               docet
               ,
               &
               piet
               as
               postulat
               ,
               ut
               aliquis
               dies
               destinetur
               quieti
               ab
               operibus
               servilibus
               ,
               quo
               divino
               cultui
               vacare
               possit
               Ecclesia
               :
               Ceremoniale
               est
               ,
               &
               ad
               Iudaeos
               particulariter
               pertinens
               ,
               quatenus
               septimus
               fuit
               praescriptus
               &
               non
               alius
               .
            
             This
             precept
             of
             the
             Sabbath
             is
             not
             so
             morall
             ,
             but
             that
             also
             it
             is
             ceremoniall
             .
             It
             is
             morall
             thus
             farre
             ,
             in
             that
             nature
             teacheth
             us
             ,
             and
             piety
             bindeth
             us
             to
             it
             ,
             that
             some
             one
             day
             be
             appointed
             to
             a
             rest
             from
             servile
             works
             ,
             that
             the
             Church
             may
             more
             freely
             give
             it selfe
             to
             the
             worship
             of
             God.
             It
             is
             ceremoniall
             ,
             and
             peculiarly
             belongeth
             to
             the
             Iewes
             ,
             so
             farre
             as
             a
             seventh
             day
             is
             prescribed
             by
             it
             and
             no
             other
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Item
                 .
              
               Substantia
               hujus
               praecepti
               quatenns
               ad
               nos
               quoque
               pertinet
               ,
               &
               confirmatum
               à
               Christo
               ,
               non
               est
               ut
               diem
               septimum
               sanctificemus
               :
               sed
               ut
               sanctificemus
               diem
               Sabbati
               ,
               hoc
               est
               ,
               quieti
               destinatum
               ,
               quisquis
               ille
               sit
               .
            
             The
             substance
             of
             this
             command
             ,
             so
             farre
             as
             it
             concerneth
             us
             also
             ,
             and
             was
             confirmed
             by
             Christ
             ,
             is
             not
             that
             we
             keepe
             holy
             a
             seventh
             day
             :
             But
             that
             we
             sanctifie
             a
             Sabbath
             day
             ,
             that
             is
             to
             say
             ,
             a
             day
             of
             rest
             ,
             whatsoever
             day
             it
             be
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Item
                 .
              
               Praeceptum
               hoc
               quartum
               morale
               est
               ,
               quatenus
               hôc
               mandatur
               ●ura
               religionis
               ,
               &
               exercitium
               etiam
               externi
               divini
               cultus
               :
               &
               ut
               certo
               tempore
               conveniat
               Ecclesia
               ad
               audiendum
               verbum
               Dei
               ,
               
               ad
               publicas
               preces
               ,
               ad
               debita
               sacrificia
               facienda
               ,
               ad
               collectiones
               faciendas
               .
               Id
               quod
               etiam
               confirmavimus
               :
               quoniam
               apud
               omnes
               gentes
               semper
               recepta
               fuit
               haec
               consuetudo
               ,
               ut
               certis
               diebus
               convenirent
               omnes
               ad
               Deum
               celebrandum
               ,
               colendum
               ,
               invocandum
               .
               Mosaicum
               autem
               &
               ceremoniale
               fuit
               ,
               ad
               solos
               Iudaeos
               pertinens
               ,
               quatenus
               talis
               dies
               ,
               septimus
               nimirum
               ,
               fuit
               illis
               praescriptus
               :
               &
               quatenus
               illis
               etiam
               praescripti
               fuerunt
               certi
               ritus
               ,
               quibus
               Deum
               die
               Sabbati
               colerent
               :
               atque
               eatenus
               etiam
               fuisse
               abrogatum
               .
               Ergò
               ut
               certo
               tempore
               conveniat
               Ecclesia
               ,
               cum
               scilicet
               potest
               ,
               ad
               Deum
               celebrandum
               ,
               ex
               Dei
               est
               institutione
               in
               animis
               cujusque
               inscripta
               .
            
             This
             fourth
             command
             is
             morall
             ,
             so
             farre
             as
             by
             it
             is
             recommended
             unto
             us
             the
             care
             of
             religion
             ,
             and
             the
             exercise
             of
             Gods
             externall
             worship
             :
             and
             that
             at
             a
             set
             time
             the
             Church
             assemble
             together
             to
             heare
             the
             word
             of
             God
             ,
             to
             publike
             prayers
             ,
             to
             offer
             up
             due
             sacrifices
             ,
             and
             to
             make
             gatherings
             for
             the
             poore
             .
             Which
             also
             wee
             have
             proved
             ,
             because
             it
             is
             a
             custome
             received
             amongst
             all
             nations
             ,
             that
             on
             certaine
             dayes
             there
             be
             publike
             assemblies
             to
             praise
             ,
             worship
             ,
             and
             call
             upon
             God.
             But
             it
             is
             Mosaicall
             ,
             and
             ceremoniall
             ,
             pertaining
             to
             the
             Iewes
             onely
             in
             this
             respect
             ,
             that
             such
             a
             day
             ,
             namely
             a
             seventh
             ,
             was
             prescribed
             unto
             them
             :
             and
             in
             this
             also
             ,
             that
             they
             had
             certaine
             rites
             prescribed
             unto
             them
             ,
             by
             which
             they
             were
             to
             worship
             God
             on
             the
             Sabbath
             day
             :
             and
             in
             this
             regard
             it
             was
             also
             afterwards
             abrogated
             .
             That
             therefore
             the
             Church
             meet
             together
             at
             some
             certaine
             time
             ,
             to
             wit
             ,
             when
             it
             can
             conveniently
             ,
             is
             Gods
             institution
             engraved
             in
             every
             mans
             minde
             .
             And
             in
             the
             very
             close
             of
             his
             explication
             of
             the
             fourth
             command
             ,
             treating
             of
             the
             abrogation
             of
             the
             Sabbath
             ,
             hee
             saith
             thus
             ,
             
               
                 Prima
                 cansa
                 ,
                 ob
                 quam
                 institutum
                 est
                 Sabbatum
                 ,
                 est
                 ,
                 ut
                 figuraret
                 cessationem
                 ,
                 eamque
                 perpetuam
                 ab
                 operibus
                 nostris
                 ,
                 scilicet
                 à
                 peccatis
                 patrandis
                 ,
                 &
                 quietem
                 in
                 Domino
                 ,
                 sinentes
                 scilicet
                 Deum
                 operari
                 opera
                 S.
                 S.
                 in
                 nobis
                 .
                 Et
                 quantum
                 ad
                 hanc
                 causam
                 ,
                 quia
                 erat
                 tantùm
                 figura
                 alterius
                 Sabbatismi
                 ,
                 erat
                 ceremoniale
                 praeceptum
                 :
                 ideoque
                 &
                 abrogatum
                 est
                 ,
                 sicut
                 &
                 caeterae
                 figurae
                 ,
                 adveniente
                 Christo
                 figurato
                 :
                 ad
                 praesentiam
                 veritatis
                 ,
                 id
                 est
                 ,
                 Christi
                 ,
                 evanuit
                 figura
                 ,
                 id
                 est
                 ,
                 Sabbatum
                 ,
              
               Col.
               2.
               
               
                 Quatenus
                 verò
                 institutum
                 est
                 ,
                 ut
                 status
                 dies
                 esset
                 ,
                 quo
                 ad
                 legem
                 audiendam
                 ,
                 &
                 ceremonias
                 peragendas
                 conveniret
                 populus
                 :
                 vel
                 saltem
                 quem
                 operum
                 Domini
                 meditationi
                 peculiariter
                 darent
                 omnes
                 ;
                 abrogatum
                 non
                 est
                 .
                 Nam
                 &
                 apud
                 nos
                 locum
                 habet
                 ,
                 ut
                 statis
                 diebus
                 ad
                 audiendum
                 
                 verbum
                 ,
                 ad
                 Sacramenta
                 percipienda
                 conveniamus
                 .
              
            
             The
             first
             cause
             for
             which
             the
             Sabbath
             was
             instituted
             ,
             was
             to
             typifie
             a
             perpetuall
             cessation
             from
             our
             workes
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             our
             sinnes
             ,
             and
             also
             our
             rest
             in
             the
             Lord
             ,
             suffering
             him
             to
             worke
             in
             us
             the
             workes
             of
             his
             holy
             Spirit
             :
             and
             in
             regard
             of
             this
             cause
             ,
             because
             it
             was
             onely
             a
             figure
             of
             another
             Sabbath
             or
             rest
             ,
             it
             was
             ceremoniall
             :
             and
             therefore
             was
             abrogated
             ,
             as
             likewise
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             types
             ,
             at
             the
             comming
             of
             Christ
             who
             by
             them
             was
             typified
             :
             when
             the
             truth
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             Christ
             appeared
             ;
             the
             shadow
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             the
             Sabbath
             vanished
             away
             ,
             Col.
             2.
             
             But
             in
             that
             respect
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             instituted
             to
             bee
             a
             set
             day
             ,
             for
             the
             Church
             to
             meet
             together
             on
             ,
             to
             heare
             the
             Law
             ,
             to
             performe
             the
             ceremonies
             prescribed
             ,
             or
             at
             least
             to
             meditate
             on
             the
             workes
             of
             God
             ,
             it
             is
             not
             abolished
             .
             For
             it
             is
             thus
             in
             force
             even
             amongst
             us
             ,
             that
             on
             appointed
             dayes
             we
             assemble
             together
             to
             heare
             the
             Word
             and
             receive
             the
             Sacraments
             .
             In
             many
             places
             also
             of
             this
             his
             exposition
             of
             the
             fourth
             command
             ,
             he
             affirmeth
             ,
             that
             the
             Law
             concerning
             the
             Sabbath
             was
             onely
             given
             to
             the
             Iewes
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             other
             nations
             ,
             and
             they
             were
             not
             bound
             to
             the
             observation
             of
             it
             .
          
           
             
               Lib.
               6.
               de
               oper
               .
               sex
               dierum
               .
               c.
            
             1.
             having
             said
             ,
             that
             the
             seasons
             of
             the
             yeare
             ,
             the
             new
             and
             full
             moones
             are
             times
             common
             for
             all
             people
             ;
             for
             the
             distinction
             of
             which
             ,
             God
             hath
             given
             to
             all
             the
             Sunne
             and
             the
             Moone
             ,
             and
             appointed
             them
             their
             courses
             ,
             he
             addeth
             ;
             
               
                 Alterum
                 est
                 genus
                 eorum
                 temporum
                 ,
                 seu
              
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               
                 quae
                 peculiaria
                 sunt
                 certis
                 gentibus
                 ,
                 &
                 quae
                 quisque
                 sibi
                 ex
                 toto
                 anni
                 tempore
                 ad
                 certa
                 actionum
                 genera
                 deligit
                 ;
                 ut
                 quod
                 Deus
                 voluerit
                 ,
                 ut
                 ipsius
                 populus
                 sex
                 diebus
                 operaretur
                 :
                 septimo
                 autem
                 ,
                 qui
                 Sabbatum
                 dicitur
                 ,
                 quiesceret
                 ab
                 iis
                 operibus
                 &
                 vacaret
                 cultui
                 divino
                 .
                 Item
                 quod
                 voluerit
                 Calendas
                 observari
                 &
                 certis
                 temporibus
                 &
                 non
                 aliis
                 festa
                 celebrari
                 Paschae
                 ,
                 Pentecostes
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 Haec
                 erant
              
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               
                 populi
                 Israelitaci
                 .
                 Voluit
                 &
                 vult
                 ut
                 singulae
                 gentes
                 habeant
                 stata
                 tempora
                 ,
                 quibus
                 cultum
                 praestent
                 Deo
                 ,
                 sed
                 libera
                 cuique
                 genti
                 esse
                 voluit
                 .
              
            
             There
             is
             another
             kinde
             of
             appointed
             times
             ,
             which
             are
             peculiar
             to
             certaine
             nations
             ,
             and
             which
             every
             one
             doth
             make
             choice
             of
             for
             himselfe
             out
             of
             the
             whole
             yeere
             for
             certaine
             actions
             .
             As
             that
             God
             would
             have
             his
             owne
             people
             the
             Iewes
             to
             worke
             six
             dayes
             ,
             but
             to
             rest
             from
             those
             workes
             on
             the
             seventh
             day
             ,
             which
             is
             called
             the
             Sabbath
             ,
             and
             give
             themselves
             to
             divine
             worship
             .
             Also
             that
             he
             would
             have
             them
             to
             observe
             the
             first
             dayes
             of
             every
             moneth
             ,
             and
             feasts
             of
             
             Easter
             ,
             Pentecost
             ,
             &c.
             to
             be
             kept
             at
             certaine
             times
             and
             no
             other
             .
             He
             would
             ,
             and
             willeth
             that
             every
             nation
             have
             appointed
             times
             for
             his
             worship
             ,
             but
             he
             hath
             left
             them
             to
             the
             liberty
             of
             every
             nation
             to
             be
             appointed
             by
             them
             .
          
           
             
               Danaeus
               Ethic.
               Christian.
               l.
               2.
               c.
            
             10.
             speaking
             of
             the
             fourth
             Commandement
             ,
             
               
                 Quatenus
                 hoc
                 praeceptum
                 ceremoniale
                 fuit
                 ,
                 hodiè
                 cesset
                 :
                 sed
                 quatenus
                 externa
                 quaedam
                 verae
                 pietatis
                 exercitia
                 fieri
                 praecipit
                 ,
                 praeceptum
                 continent
                 haec
                 verba
                 .
              
            
             This
             precept
             so
             farre
             as
             it
             was
             ceremoniall
             ,
             is
             now
             of
             no
             force
             :
             but
             so
             far
             as
             it
             appointeth
             some
             outward
             actions
             of
             true
             piety
             to
             be
             performed
             ,
             the
             words
             still
             containe
             a
             precept
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Item
                 .
              
               Fuisse
               ceremoniarum
               partem
               Sabbatum
               ,
               apparet
               ex
               eo
               ,
               quod
               appellatur
               signum
               faederis
               veteris
               inter
               Deum
               &
               Iudaeos
               icti
               ,
               Exod.
               31.
               17.
               
               
                 &
                 cum
                 Sanctuario
                 conjungitur
              
               ,
               Levit.
               19.
               30.
               
                 item
                 &
              
               Paulus
               
                 inter
                 ceremonias
                 enumerat
              
               ,
               Col.
               2.
               16.
               
               Heb.
               4.
               9.
               
               
                 Dupliciter
                 Sabbatum
                 fuit
                 ceremoniale
                 ,
                 quatenus
                 fuit
                 1.
                 cessatio
                 severa
                 ab
                 omni
                 opere
                 servili
                 &
                 corporali
                 .
                 2.
                 
                 Septima
                 dies
                 nominatim
                 &
                 disertè
                 à
                 Deo
                 praescripta
                 erat
                 ,
                 non
                 autem
                 tertia
                 ,
                 quarta
                 ,
                 quinta
                 ,
                 aut
                 sexta
                 .
              
            
             It
             is
             manifest
             that
             the
             Sabbath
             was
             a
             part
             of
             the
             ceremonies
             ,
             because
             it
             is
             called
             a
             signe
             of
             the
             old
             Covenant
             betwixt
             God
             and
             the
             Iewes
             ,
             Exod.
             31.
             17.
             and
             it
             is
             joyned
             with
             the
             Sanctuarie
             ,
             Levit
             .
             19.
             30.
             
             Also
             S.
             Paul
             reckoneth
             it
             amongst
             the
             ceremonies
             ,
             
               Col.
               2.
               16.
               
               Heb.
            
             4.
             9.
             
             The
             Sabbath
             in
             a
             double
             respect
             was
             ceremoniall
             ;
             first
             ,
             in
             that
             it
             was
             an
             absolute
             and
             precise
             cessation
             from
             all
             servile
             or
             bodily
             worke
             .
             Secondly
             ,
             in
             that
             a
             seventh
             day
             was
             expresly
             by
             God
             commanded
             ,
             not
             a
             third
             ,
             fourth
             ,
             fifth
             ,
             or
             sixth
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Item
                 .
              
               Sabbatum
               significat
               ab
               omni
               opere
               vitioso
               ,
               &
               ab
               omni
               peccato
               abstinendum
               esse
               .
               Erat
               Sacramentum
               Iudaeis
               vitae
               quietisque
               aeternae
               ,
               in
               quo
               non
               modò
               ab
               omnibus
               peccatis
               liberatio
               contingit
               ,
               sed
               etiam
               cessatio
               ab
               omnibus
               operibus
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             The
             Sabbath
             did
             signifie
             that
             wee
             must
             abstaine
             from
             all
             wicked
             workes
             ,
             and
             from
             sinne
             .
             It
             was
             a
             Sacrament
             to
             the
             Iewes
             of
             life
             and
             rest
             eternall
             ,
             in
             which
             we
             shall
             not
             onely
             be
             freed
             from
             all
             our
             sinnes
             ,
             but
             also
             we
             shall
             rest
             from
             our
             labours
             ,
             &c.
             
          
        
         
           
           
             PASSAGES
          
           
             Concerning
             the
             Lords-day
             (
             commonly
             called
             Sunday
             )
             its
             institution
             ,
             and
             how
             farre
             it
             obligeth
             us
             .
          
           
             ANcient
             Writers
             when
             they
             speake
             of
             the
             Lords-day
             ,
             put
             this
             for
             the
             ground
             and
             reason
             of
             the
             observation
             of
             it
             ,
             that
             Christ
             did
             rise
             againe
             on
             that
             day
             ;
             But
             they
             say
             not
             ,
             that
             Christ
             ordained
             it
             .
          
           
             
               
                 
                   Ignatius
                   in
                   epist.
                   ad
                   Magnes
                
                 .
              
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             .
             All
             that
             love
             Christ
             ,
             let
             them
             keepe
             the
             Lords-day
             ,
             as
             a
             festivall
             day
             ;
             which
             was
             the
             day
             of
             his
             Resurrection
             .
          
           
             
               
                 
                   Iustin.
                   Martyr
                   .
                   Apolog.
                   2.
                   versus
                   finem
                   .
                
              
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             .
             On
             Sunday
             wee
             have
             our
             publike
             meetings
             ,
             because
             it
             was
             the
             first
             day
             ,
             that
             was
             ,
             in
             which
             God
             having
             changed
             the
             darknesse
             ,
             and
             Chaos
             ,
             or
             confused
             Masse
             (
             in
             Heb.
             20.
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             )
             made
             the
             world
             ,
             and
             because
             Iesus
             Christ
             our
             Saviour
             on
             the
             same
             day
             rose
             againe
             from
             the
             dead
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Augustin
                 .
                 tom
                 .
                 2.
                 ep
                 .
                 119.
                 quae
                 est
                 ad
                 Ianuarium
                 cap.
                 13.
                 
                 
                   Dies
                   Dominicus
                   non
                   Iudaeis
                   ,
                   sed
                   Christianis
                   Resurrectione
                   Domini
                   declaratus
                   est
                   ,
                   &
                   ex
                   illo
                   habere
                   caepit
                   festivitatem
                   suam
                   .
                
              
            
             The
             Lords-day
             was
             declared
             so
             to
             bee
             ,
             not
             to
             the
             Iewes
             ,
             but
             to
             Christians
             by
             the
             Resurrection
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             and
             with
             reference
             to
             him
             (
             or
             since
             that
             time
             )
             it
             began
             to
             be
             a
             holy
             day
             .
          
           
             
               
                 
                   Idem
                   l.
                   22.
                   de
                   civ
                   .
                   Dei.
                   c.
                   30.
                   
                
                 Dominicus
                 dies
                 Christi
                 resurrectione
                 est
                 sacratus
                 ,
                 aeternam
                 non
                 solùm
                 spiritus
                 ,
                 verumetiam
                 corporis
                 requiem
                 praefigurans
                 .
              
            
             The
             Lords-day
             became
             sacred
             by
             the
             Resurrection
             of
             Christ
             ,
             and
             prefigureth
             the
             eternall
             rest
             ,
             not
             onely
             of
             the
             spirit
             ,
             but
             also
             of
             the
             body
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Idem
                 .
                 Tom.
                 10.
                 
                 Serm.
                 15.
                 de
                 verb.
                 Apost
                 .
              
               Domini
               Resuscitatio
               consecravit
               nobis
               Dominicum
               diem
               .
               Qui
               vocatur
               Dominicus
               
               dies
               ,
               ipse
               videtur
               propriè
               ad
               Dominum
               pertinere
               :
               quia
               eo
               die
               Dominus
               resurrexit
               .
            
             The
             Resurrection
             of
             the
             Lord
             hath
             consecrated
             to
             us
             the
             Lords-day
             .
             That
             which
             is
             called
             the
             Lords-day
             ,
             seemeth
             to
             belong
             to
             the
             Lord
             properly
             :
             because
             the
             Lord
             that
             day
             rose
             againe
             .
          
           
             
               
                 
                   Idem
                   Serm.
                   251.
                   de
                   tempore
                
                 ;
                 (
                 which
                 notwithstanding
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 most
                 of
                 the
                 Sermons
                 
                   De
                   tempore
                
                 ,
                 are
                 suspected
                 not
                 to
                 bee
                 his
                 )
              
               
                 Dominicum
                 diem
                 Apostoli
                 &
                 Apostolici
                 viri
                 ideò
                 religiosa
                 solemnitate
                 habendum
                 sanxerunt
                 ,
                 quia
                 in
                 eadem
                 Redemptor
                 noster
                 à
                 mortuis
                 resurrexit
                 .
              
            
             The
             Apostles
             and
             Apostolicall
             men
             have
             therefore
             appointed
             the
             Lords-day
             to
             be
             kept
             with
             a
             religious
             solemnity
             ,
             because
             on
             it
             our
             Redeemer
             rose
             againe
             from
             the
             dead
             .
          
           
             
               
                 S.
                 Augustin
                 .
                 in
                 expos
                 .
                 in
                 Ioan.
                 Tract
                 .
                 120.
                 
              
               Una
               Sabbati
               est
               ,
               quem
               jam
               diem
               Dominicam
               propter
               Domini
               Resurrectionem
               mos
               Christianus
               appellat
               .
            
             The
             first
             day
             of
             the
             weeke
             is
             that
             which
             Christians
             usually
             call
             the
             Lords-day
             ,
             from
             the
             Resurrection
             of
             our
             Lord.
             
          
           
             
               
                 Calvin
                 .
                 Institut
                 .
                 l.
                 2.
                 c.
                 8.
                 sect
                 .
                 33.
                 
              
               Dies
               Dominici
               citra
               Iudaismum
               à
               nobis
               observantur
               :
               quia
               longo
               intervallo
               differimus
               in
               hac
               parte
               à
               Iudaeis
               .
               Non
               enim
               ut
               ceremoniam
               arctissimâ
               religione
               celebramus
               ,
               quâ
               putemus
               mysterium
               spirituale
               figurari
               :
               sed
               suscipimus
               ut
               remedium
               retinendo
               in
               ecclesia
               ordini
               necessarium
               .
            
             We
             observe
             the
             Lords
             dayes
             without
             Iudaizing
             ,
             because
             in
             this
             particular
             we
             much
             differ
             from
             the
             Iewes
             :
             for
             we
             doe
             not
             celebrate
             it
             as
             a
             ceremonie
             with
             a
             precise
             observation
             ,
             by
             which
             wee
             thinke
             a
             spirituall
             mystery
             is
             typified
             ;
             but
             we
             use
             it
             as
             a
             remedie
             necessarie
             to
             keepe
             good
             order
             in
             the
             Church
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Item
                 .
              
               Quod
               ad
               evertendam
               superstitionem
               expediebat
               ,
               sublatus
               est
               Iudaeis
               religiosus
               dies
               :
               quod
               decoro
               ,
               ordini
               ,
               paci
               in
               Ecclesia
               retinendis
               necessarium
               erat
               ,
               alter
               in
               eum
               usum
               destinatus
               est
               .
               Quanquam
               non
               sine
               delectu
               Dominicum
               quem
               vocamus
               diem
               veteres
               in
               locum
               Sabbathi
               subrogârunt
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             The
             day
             which
             the
             Iewes
             religiously
             observed
             ,
             was
             abrogated
             ,
             which
             was
             expedient
             to
             take
             away
             superstition
             :
             Another
             was
             substituted
             in
             its
             place
             ,
             which
             was
             necessarie
             to
             retaine
             decencie
             ,
             good
             order
             ,
             and
             peace
             in
             the
             Church
             .
             Nor
             was
             it
             hand
             over
             head
             that
             the
             Primitive
             Church
             made
             choice
             of
             that
             which
             wee
             call
             the
             Lords-day
             in
             stead
             of
             the
             Sabbath
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             
               
                 Item
                 Com.
                 in
                 ep
                 .
                 ad
                 Gal.
                 4.
                 10.
                 
              
               Quando
               discernitur
               dies
               à
               die
               religionis
               
               causâ
               ,
               quando
               feriae
               pars
               divini
               cultus
               esse
               censentur
               :
               tum
               dies
               perperā
               observantur
               .
               Nos
               hodiè
               cum
               habemus
               dierum
               discrimen
               ,
               non
               induimus
               necessitatis
               laqueū
               conscientiis
               ,
               non
               discernimus
               dies
               ,
               quasi
               alius
               alio
               sit
               sanctior
               ,
               non
               constituimus
               illic
               religionē
               &
               cultū
               Dei
               ,
               sed
               tantùm
               ordini
               &
               còncordiae
               consulimus
               .
               Ita
               libera
               est
               apud
               nos
               &
               omni
               superstione
               pura
               observatio
               .
            
             When
             a
             distinction
             is
             made
             betwixt
             dayes
             out
             of
             devotion
             ,
             when
             a
             feast
             or
             holy
             day
             is
             esteemed
             a
             part
             of
             Gods
             worship
             ,
             those
             dayes
             are
             observed
             amisse
             .
             We
             in
             having
             now
             a
             distinction
             betwixt
             dayes
             ,
             do
             not
             put
             a
             snare
             of
             necessity
             upon
             mens
             consciences
             ,
             we
             make
             not
             such
             a
             distinction
             ,
             as
             if
             one
             day
             were
             holier
             than
             another
             ,
             nor
             in
             this
             doe
             we
             place
             religion
             ,
             or
             Gods
             worship
             :
             but
             in
             so
             doing
             provide
             for
             the
             good
             order
             and
             peace
             of
             the
             Church
             .
             And
             so
             such
             observation
             of
             dayes
             amongst
             us
             is
             free
             and
             pure
             from
             all
             superstition
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Bullinger
                 .
                 Decad.
                 2.
                 
                 Serm.
                 4.
                 
              
               Vetus
               Ecclesia
               diem
               mutavit
               Sabbati
               ,
               ne
               videretur
               Iudaizare
               ,
               &
               ceremoniis
               affixa
               haerere
               :
               &
               caetus
               otiaque
               celebravit
               primâ
               Sabbati
               ,
               quam
               Ioannes
               
                 appellat
                 Dominicam
                 haud
                 dubiè
                 propter
                 gloriosam
                 Domini
                 resurrectionem
                 .
                 Et
                 quamvis
                 nullibi
                 legatur
                 praecepta
                 in
                 Apostolicis
                 literis
                 Dominica
                 dies
                 ,
                 quia
                 tamen
                 quarto
                 hoc
                 praecepto
                 primae
                 tabulae
                 praecipitur
                 cura
                 religionis
                 &
                 exercitium
                 externi
                 cultus
                 diligenter
                 ,
                 alienum
                 à
                 pietate
                 &
                 charitate
                 Christiana
                 foret
                 ,
                 Dominicam
                 nolle
                 sanctificare
                 :
                 praesertim
                 cum
                 sine
                 tempore
                 stato
                 &
                 citra
                 otium
                 sanctum
                 cultus
                 ille
                 externus
                 constare
                 non
                 possit
                 .
                 Idem
                 sentiendum
                 arbitror
                 de
                 pauculis
                 quibusdam
                 Christi
                 Domini
                 feriis
                 ,
                 aut
                 fostis
                 ,
                 quibus
                 peragimus
                 memoriam
                 Nativitatis
                 ,
                 Incarnationis
                 ,
                 Circumcisionis
                 ,
                 Passionis
                 ,
                 Resurrectionis
                 ,
                 Ascensionis
                 in
                 Coelum
                 ,
                 &
                 missionis
                 S.
                 spiritus
                 in
                 Discipulos
                 Domini
                 nostri
                 Iesu
                 Christi
                 .
              
            
             The
             ancient
             Church
             changed
             the
             Sabbath
             day
             ,
             lest
             it
             should
             seeme
             to
             Iudaize
             ,
             and
             be
             addicted
             to
             Iewish
             ceremonies
             :
             and
             kept
             its
             assemblies
             ,
             and
             rested
             on
             the
             first
             day
             of
             the
             weeke
             ,
             which
             S.
             Iohn
             calleth
             the
             Lords-day
             ,
             without
             doubt
             because
             of
             the
             glorious
             Resurrection
             of
             the
             Lord.
             And
             although
             it
             is
             no
             where
             read
             in
             the
             writings
             of
             the
             Apostles
             ,
             that
             the
             Lords-day
             was
             commanded
             to
             be
             kept
             holy
             ,
             notwithstanding
             because
             in
             this
             fourth
             Commandement
             of
             the
             first
             table
             is
             injoyned
             the
             care
             of
             religion
             ,
             and
             a
             diligent
             plying
             of
             Gods
             externall
             worship
             ;
             It
             were
             a
             thing
             much
             contrary
             to
             piety
             and
             Christian
             charity
             ,
             not
             to
             sanctifie
             the
             Lords-day
             :
             especially
             seeing
             
             that
             externall
             worship
             cannot
             be
             performed
             without
             a
             set
             time
             ,
             and
             without
             a
             holy
             rest
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Bullinger
                 .
                 in
                 Apocalypsin
                 cap.
                 1.
                 v.
                 10.
                 
              
               Hanc
               diem
               ut
               sacram
               loco
               Sabbathi
               in
               memoriam
               resurgentis
               Domini
               delegerunt
               sibi
               Ecclesiae
               ,
               in
               quâ
               sacros
               &
               celebres
               coetus
               agerent
               .
               Ibid.
               Sponte
               verò
               Ecclesiae
               receperunt
               illam
               diem
               :
               Non
               legimus
               eam
               ullibi
               praeceptam
               .
               Ac
               Ecclesiae
               viderunt
               omnino
               necessarium
               esse
               certum
               tempus
               ,
               in
               quo
               conveniant
               sancti
               :
               delegerunt
               ergo
               diem
               Resurrectionis
               :
               neque
               de
               his
               odiosiùs
               contenderunt
               inter
               se
               ,
               ut
               postea
               factum
               in
               Ecclesia
               testantur
               historiae
               .
            
             The
             Churches
             of
             free
             choice
             received
             and
             set
             apart
             this
             day
             ,
             in
             stead
             of
             the
             Sabbath
             ,
             in
             remembrance
             of
             the
             Lords
             Resurrection
             ,
             that
             in
             it
             they
             might
             have
             their
             holy
             and
             solemne
             meetings
             .
             For
             wee
             reade
             not
             that
             it
             is
             commanded
             any
             where
             :
             but
             the
             Churches
             saw
             that
             it
             was
             necessary
             that
             a
             certaine
             time
             should
             be
             stinted
             for
             the
             holy
             meetings
             of
             the
             Saints
             of
             God
             :
             and
             therefore
             they
             chose
             the
             day
             of
             the
             Resurrection
             .
             Neither
             did
             they
             strive
             eagerly
             about
             this
             ,
             as
             Histories
             beare
             witnesse
             that
             they
             did
             afterwards
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Musculus
                 in
                 locis
                 Commun
                 .
                 in
                 Mandatum
                 quartum
                 .
              
               Christiani
               relicto
               Iudaico
               Sabbato
               sacrum
               otium
               eo
               die
               servant
               ,
               quo
               Servator
               non
               solos
               Israelitas
               ,
               sed
               universum
               genus
               mortalium
               non
               de
               domo
               Aegyptiacae
               servitutis
               ,
               sed
               de
               potestate
               &
               regno
               Satanae
               liberatos
               eduxit
               .
            
             The
             Christians
             forsaking
             the
             Iewish
             Sabbath
             ,
             keepe
             their
             holy
             rest
             on
             that
             day
             on
             which
             our
             Saviour
             did
             bring
             forth
             ,
             not
             the
             Israelites
             onely
             ,
             but
             all
             mankinde
             ;
             not
             out
             of
             the
             house
             of
             Aegyptian
             servitude
             ,
             but
             from
             the
             power
             and
             kingdome
             of
             Satan
             .
          
           
             
               
                 
                   P.
                   Martyr
                
                 in
                 his
                 common
                 places
                 ,
                 which
                 were
                 collected
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 his
                 workes
                 ,
                 
                   cap.
                   7.
                
                 
              
               
                 Quod
                 is
                 dies
                 magis
                 quàm
                 ille
                 eligatur
                 ad
                 Dei
                 externum
                 cultum
                 ,
                 liberum
                 fuit
                 Ecclesiae
                 per
                 Christum
                 ,
                 ut
                 id
                 consuleret
                 ,
                 quod
                 magis
                 ex
                 re
                 judicaret
                 .
                 Nec
                 illa
                 pessimè
                 judicavit
                 ,
                 si
                 memoriam
                 instaurationis
                 perfectae
                 ,
                 id
                 est
                 ,
                 Resurrectionis
                 Christi
                 ,
                 in
                 observatione
                 diei
                 Dominici
                 praetulit
                 huic
                 absolutioni
                 mundanae
                 fabricae
                 .
              
            
             The
             Church
             had
             liberty
             by
             Christ
             ,
             to
             make
             choice
             of
             one
             day
             ,
             rather
             than
             of
             another
             ,
             for
             Gods
             externall
             worship
             ,
             to
             doe
             therein
             what
             shee
             thought
             fittest
             .
             Nor
             was
             her
             choice
             ill
             in
             preferring
             ,
             by
             observing
             the
             Lords-day
             ,
             the
             remembrance
             of
             our
             perfect
             redemption
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             of
             Christs
             resurrection
             ,
             
             before
             the
             remembrance
             of
             the
             finishing
             of
             the
             world
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Item
                 .
              
               Quòd
               unus
               dies
               certus
               in
               hebdomada
               cultui
               divino
               mancipetur
               ,
               stabile
               &
               firmum
               est
               :
               an
               verò
               hic
               vel
               alius
               constituatur
               ,
               temporarium
               est
               ac
               mutabile
               .
            
             That
             one
             day
             of
             the
             weeke
             be
             consecrated
             to
             Gods
             worship
             ,
             is
             an
             ordinance
             of
             perpetuall
             force
             :
             but
             whether
             this
             or
             that
             be
             appointed
             ,
             is
             temporarie
             and
             may
             be
             changed
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Item
                 .
              
               Quando
               facta
               sit
               haec
               mutatio
               ,
               in
               sacris
               literis
               expressum
               non
               habemus
               .
               In
               Apocalypsi
               tamen
               Ioannis
               
                 Dominici
                 diei
                 expressam
                 mentionem
                 habemus
                 ,
                 &
                 verisimile
                 est
                 ,
                 aliquamdiu
                 primos
                 Christianos
                 morem
                 Iudaicum
                 retinuisse
                 :
                 ut
                 in
                 die
                 Sabbati
                 convenirent
                 :
                 postea
                 verò
                 ,
                 ut
                 videmus
                 ,
                 res
                 mutata
                 est
                 .
              
            
             It
             is
             not
             expressed
             in
             holy
             Writ
             when
             this
             change
             (
             of
             the
             Sabbath
             into
             the
             Lords-day
             )
             was
             .
             Notwithstanding
             ,
             in
             S.
             Iohns
             Revelation
             there
             is
             expresse
             mention
             of
             the
             Lords-day
             ,
             and
             it
             is
             likely
             that
             for
             a
             while
             the
             first
             Christians
             retained
             the
             Iewish
             custome
             in
             meeting
             together
             on
             the
             Sabbath
             day
             :
             but
             afterwards
             (
             as
             we
             see
             )
             the
             day
             was
             changed
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Ursinus
                 Tract
                 .
                 Theol.
                 in
                 quartum
                 praeceptum
                 .
              
               Cum
               non
               minùs
               alio
               die
               meditatio
               ac
               celebratio
               operum
               Dei
               possit
               fieri
               ,
               quàm
               septimo
               .
               Sicut
               initiò
               propter
               causam
               accommodatam
               primis
               temporibus
               ,
               defignavit
               Deus
               ministerio
               diem
               septimum
               ,
               sic
               deinde
               propter
               causam
               accommodatam
               Messiae
               temporibus
               ,
               legem
               eam
               abrogavit
               ,
               &
               liberum
               Ecclesiae
               reliquit
               alios
               dies
               eligere
               ,
               quae
               propter
               causam
               probabilem
               delegit
               diem
               primum
               quo
               facta
               est
               Christi
               resuscitatio
               .
            
             Seeing
             one
             can
             meditate
             on
             ,
             and
             celebrate
             the
             workes
             of
             God
             ,
             as
             well
             on
             another
             day
             ,
             as
             on
             the
             seventh
             .
             As
             in
             the
             beginning
             ,
             for
             a
             reason
             proper
             to
             the
             first
             times
             ,
             God
             appointed
             for
             his
             publike
             worship
             a
             seventh
             day
             ;
             so
             afterwards
             ,
             for
             a
             reason
             proper
             to
             the
             times
             of
             Christs
             exhibition
             ,
             he
             abrogated
             that
             Law
             ,
             and
             left
             it
             to
             the
             power
             of
             the
             Church
             to
             chuse
             other
             dayes
             ,
             which
             for
             a
             probable
             reason
             made
             choice
             of
             the
             first
             day
             ,
             on
             which
             Christ
             rose
             againe
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Item
                 .
              
               Differt
               observatio
               Dominici
               diei
               à
               Sabbatho
               Iudaico
               ,
               primò
               ,
               quod
               Sabbatum
               septimi
               diei
               ,
               tanquam
               partem
               cultus
               divini
               oeremonialem
               ,
               non
               licebat
               Iudaeis
               omittere
               ,
               aut
               mutare
               propter
               expressum
               Dei
               mandatum
               :
               Ecclesia
               verò
               Christiana
               ,
               sive
               primum
               ,
               sive
               alium
               diem
               tribuit
               ministerio
               ,
               salvâ
               suâ
               libertate
               etiam
               aliter
               agendi
               ,
               si
               sint
               probabiles
               causae
               ,
               hoc
               est
               ,
               sine
               ulla
               opinione
               necessitatis
               
               aut
               cultus
               .
               Secundò
               ,
               Sabbatum
               vetus
               erat
               typus
               ,
               five
               umbra
               rerum
               in
               Novo
               Testamento
               per
               Christum
               implendarum
               :
               In
               Novo
               autem
               Testamento
               illa
               significatio
               cessavit
               ,
               &
               ordinis
               at
               que
               decori
               tantum
               ratio
               habetur
               ,
               sine
               quo
               ministerium
               Ecclesiae
               aut
               nullum
               aut
               saltem
               non
               bene
               constitutum
               esse
               potest
               .
            
             The
             observation
             of
             the
             Lords
             day
             differeth
             from
             the
             Iewish
             Sabbath
             ;
             First
             ,
             because
             it
             was
             not
             lawfull
             for
             the
             Iewes
             to
             omit
             the
             Sabbath
             ,
             or
             rest
             of
             the
             seventh
             day
             ,
             as
             being
             a
             ceremoniall
             part
             of
             divine
             worship
             ,
             nor
             to
             change
             it
             ,
             because
             of
             Gods
             expresse
             command
             for
             the
             keeping
             of
             it
             .
             But
             the
             Christian
             Church
             appointeth
             for
             divine
             service
             a
             day
             ,
             whether
             the
             first
             or
             another
             ,
             reserving
             still
             to
             her selfe
             the
             liberty
             to
             doe
             otherwise
             ,
             if
             by
             good
             reasons
             she
             be
             induced
             thereunto
             ;
             that
             is
             to
             say
             ,
             she
             allotteth
             such
             a
             day
             to
             the
             service
             of
             God
             ,
             without
             any
             opinion
             of
             necessity
             or
             worship
             .
             Secondly
             ,
             the
             old
             Sabbath
             was
             a
             type
             or
             shadow
             of
             things
             which
             under
             the
             New
             Testament
             were
             to
             be
             fulfilled
             by
             Christ
             :
             But
             under
             the
             New
             Testament
             that
             type
             ceased
             ,
             and
             onely
             regard
             is
             had
             of
             good
             order
             and
             decencie
             ,
             without
             which
             ,
             divine
             service
             either
             cannot
             subsist
             at
             all
             ,
             or
             not
             well
             .
          
           
             And
             in
             his
             Exposition
             of
             the
             second
             Commandement
             ,
             speaking
             of
             Ecclesiasticall
             lawes
             ,
             which
             determine
             the
             circumstances
             necessary
             or
             profitable
             for
             the
             observation
             of
             the
             morall
             precepts
             of
             the
             first
             Table
             ,
             and
             which
             are
             no
             part
             of
             Gods
             service
             ,
             and
             doe
             not
             oblige
             the
             conscience
             ,
             but
             in
             case
             of
             scandall
             ,
             amongst
             the
             rest
             (
             saith
             he
             )
             
               
                 Dies
                 Dominicus
                 ab
                 Ecclesia
                 est
                 substitutus
                 Sabbato
                 in
                 usum
                 ministerii
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
            
             The
             Lords-day
             was
             substituted
             in
             lieu
             of
             the
             Sabbath
             for
             Gods
             service
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             
               
                 Idem
                 in
                 Explicatione
                 Catechet
                 .
                 in
                 praecept
                 .
                 4.
                 
              
               Sabbatum
               ceremoniale
               est
               duplex
               ,
               aliud
               Ueteris
               ,
               aliud
               Novi
               Testamenti
               .
               Vetus
               erat
               astrictum
               ad
               diem
               septimum
               ,
               &
               ejus
               observatio
               erat
               necessaria
               ,
               &
               cultus
               Dei.
               Novum
               pendet
               ex
               arbitrio
               Ecclesiae
               ,
               quae
               elegit
               diem
               primum
               propter
               certas
               causas
               ,
               &
               is
               est
               observandus
               ordinis
               causâ
               :
               sed
               fine
               opinione
               necessitatis
               ,
               quasi
               ab
               Ecclesia
               oporteat
               eum
               observari
               ,
               &
               non
               alium
               .
            
             The
             ceremoniall
             Sabbath
             is
             two-fold
             ,
             one
             of
             the
             New
             ,
             another
             of
             the
             Old
             Testament
             :
             That
             was
             restrained
             to
             the
             seventh
             day
             ,
             and
             the
             observation
             of
             it
             was
             necessarie
             ,
             and
             a
             part
             of
             Gods
             worship
             .
             This
             dependeth
             from
             the
             will
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             which
             made
             choice
             of
             the
             first
             day
             for
             certaine
             causes
             ,
             and
             it
             is
             to
             be
             observed
             for
             good
             orders
             sake
             :
             but
             without
             any
             opinion
             
             of
             necessitie
             ,
             as
             if
             it
             behooved
             the
             Church
             to
             observe
             it
             ,
             and
             no
             other
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Item
                 .
              
               Oportet
               non
               minùs
               nunc
               in
               Christiana
               ,
               quàm
               olim
               in
               Iudaica
               Ecclesia
               esse
               aliquem
               certum
               diem
               quo
               verbum
               Dei
               doceatur
               ,
               &
               Sacramenta
               publicê
               administrentur
               .
               Interim
               non
               sumus
               alligati
               ,
               ut
               diem
               septimanae
               3
               ,
               4
               ,
               5.
               vel
               quemcunque
               alium
               habeamus
               .
               Apostolicaigitur
               Ecclesia
               ,
               ut
               se
               à
               Iudaicâ
               Synagogâ
               discerneret
               ,
               pro
               libertate
               sibi
               à
               Christo
               donata
               pro
               septimo
               die
               elegit
               primam
               propter
               probabilem
               causam
               ,
               quia
               eo
               die
               facta
               est
               Christi
               Resurrectio
               .
            
             It
             behooveth
             as
             well
             now
             in
             the
             Christian
             Church
             ,
             as
             before
             in
             the
             Iewish
             ,
             that
             there
             be
             some
             certaine
             day
             ,
             on
             which
             the
             word
             of
             God
             may
             bee
             taught
             ,
             and
             the
             Sacraments
             publikely
             administred
             .
             But
             we
             are
             not
             tied
             to
             have
             Tuesday
             ,
             Wednesday
             ,
             Thursday
             ,
             or
             any
             other
             for
             this
             set
             day
             .
             The
             Apostolicall
             Church
             therefore
             ,
             to
             make
             a
             distinction
             betwixt
             her selfe
             and
             the
             Iewish
             Synagogue
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             liberty
             given
             her
             by
             Christ
             ,
             in
             stead
             of
             the
             seventh
             day
             chose
             the
             first
             for
             a
             probable
             reason
             ,
             because
             on
             that
             day
             Christ
             rose
             againe
             .
          
           
             Uiet
             on
             the
             fourth
             command
             towards
             the
             end
             .
             The
             Primitive
             Christians
             did
             not
             change
             the
             day
             ,
             only
             with
             regard
             to
             a
             difference
             to
             be
             made
             betwixt
             Iewes
             and
             Christians
             ,
             for
             thus
             the
             matter
             were
             not
             much
             mended
             ,
             to
             have
             changed
             onely
             the
             day
             ,
             and
             have
             retained
             the
             superstition
             ,
             which
             the
             Iewes
             fasten
             to
             it
             :
             But
             they
             had
             regard
             to
             the
             Resurrection
             of
             our
             Lord
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             true
             accomplishment
             of
             the
             spirituall
             rest
             ,
             which
             we
             hope
             for
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             
               
                 Bucer
                 .
                 in
                 Matth.
                 cap.
                 12.
                 v.
                 1.
                 loc
                 .
                 de
                 feriis
                 .
              
               Hinc
               factum
               ,
               non
               dubito
               ,
               ut
               communis
               Christianorum
               consensu
               Dominicus
               dies
               conventibus
               Ecclesiae
               publicis
               ,
               ac
               requiei
               publicae
               dicat
               us
               sit
               ipso
               statim
               Apostolorum
               tempore
               .
            
             I
             doubt
             not
             ,
             but
             that
             by
             the
             common
             consent
             of
             Christians
             ,
             the
             Lords-day
             hath
             beene
             appointed
             for
             the
             publike
             meetings
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             and
             for
             publike
             rest
             ,
             even
             in
             the
             Apostles
             dayes
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Zanchius
                 in
                 praecep
                 .
                 4.
                 in
                 Tractatu
                 de
                 feriis
                 .
              
               Praeceptum
               de
               die
               Dominico
               sanctificando
               ab
               Apostolis
               expressum
               non
               habemus
               :
               Apostolicam
               tamen
               traditionem
               esse
               minimè
               dubitamus
               .
            
             Wee
             have
             no
             expresse
             command
             from
             the
             Apostles
             to
             sanctifie
             the
             Lords-day
             :
             notwithstanding
             ,
             we
             doubt
             not
             but
             that
             it
             is
             an
             Apostolicall
             tradition
             .
             And
             having
             alleaged
             some
             proofes
             out
             of
             Scripture
             
             to
             that
             purpose
             ,
             he
             addeth
             ,
             
               
                 Exsacris
                 literis
                 colligitur
                 non
                 ineptè
                 ab
                 Apostolis
                 profectum
                 esse
                 ,
                 ut
                 omisso
                 Sabbato
                 ,
                 dies
                 Dominicus
                 fuerit
                 in
                 illius
                 locum
                 substitutus
                 .
              
            
             It
             is
             not
             impertinently
             gathered
             from
             holy
             writ
             that
             the
             substitution
             of
             the
             Lords-day
             in
             place
             of
             the
             Sabbath
             proceeded
             from
             the
             Apostles
             .
             Acknowledging
             ,
             as
             appeareth
             by
             his
             words
             [
             not
             impertinently
             ]
             that
             those
             proofes
             were
             but
             weak
             .
             But
             afterwards
             in
             expresse
             termes
             he
             avoucheth
             ,
             that
             the
             said
             day
             is
             appointed
             for
             Gods
             service
             without
             putting
             any
             tie
             upon
             the
             conscience
             .
             
               
                 Hoc
                 (
                 inquit
                 )
                 liquet
                 ex
                 sacris
                 literis
                 .
                 Nullibi
                 enim
                 legimus
                 ,
                 Apostolos
                 hoc
                 cuipiam
                 mandâsse
                 :
                 tantùm
                 legimus
                 ,
                 quid
                 soliti
                 fuerunt
                 facere
                 Apostoli
                 &
                 fideles
                 in
                 illo
                 die
                 .
                 Liberum
                 igitur
                 reliquerunt
                 .
                 Accedit
                 ,
                 quod
                 Apostolus
                 ad
              
               Gal.
               c.
               4.
               
                 &
                 ad
              
               Col.
               2.
               
                 non
                 vult
                 servari
                 à
                 fidelibus
                 praecepta
                 Dei
                 de
                 Sabbatis
                 ,
                 aliisque
                 festis
                 Mosaicis
                 :
                 quia
                 nolebat
                 fidelium
                 conscientias
                 illis
                 praeceptis
                 astringi
                 :
                 quantò
                 minus
                 igitur
                 voluerunt
                 Apostoli
                 obstringi
                 conscientias
                 sanctificando
                 diei
                 Dominico
                 ,
                 qui
                 nullum
                 habebat
                 Domini
                 mandatum
                 .
                 Liberum
                 est
                 igitur
                 illud
                 etiam
                 tempus
                 ,
                 hoc
                 est
                 ,
                 nullius
                 obligans
                 conscientiam
                 :
                 sed
                 ita
                 tamen
                 liberum
                 ,
                 ut
                 omnino
                 iste
                 dies
                 sanctificandus
                 sit
                 ,
                 nisi
                 charit
                 as
                 aliud
                 postulet
                 .
              
            
             This
             (
             saith
             he
             )
             is
             manifest
             from
             Scripture
             .
             For
             we
             reade
             no
             where
             that
             the
             Apostles
             gave
             this
             command
             to
             any
             man
             :
             wee
             reade
             onely
             ,
             what
             the
             Apostles
             and
             the
             faithfull
             were
             wont
             to
             doe
             on
             that
             day
             .
             They
             therefore
             left
             it
             free
             .
             Moreover
             ,
             the
             Apostle
             Gal.
             4.
             and
             Col.
             2.
             will
             not
             have
             the
             faithfull
             to
             observe
             Gods
             precepts
             concerning
             Sabbaths
             ,
             and
             other
             Mosaicall
             Holy
             dayes
             :
             because
             he
             would
             not
             have
             the
             consciences
             of
             the
             faithfull
             obliged
             to
             those
             precepts
             :
             how
             much
             lesse
             would
             the
             Apostles
             have
             their
             consciences
             obliged
             to
             keepe
             holy
             the
             Lords-day
             or
             Sunday
             ,
             for
             which
             we
             have
             no
             command
             from
             God.
             Therefore
             that
             time
             also
             is
             free
             ,
             that
             is
             to
             say
             ,
             tieth
             no
             mans
             conscience
             .
             But
             notwithstanding
             it
             is
             so
             free
             ,
             that
             altogether
             it
             behooveth
             us
             to
             sanctifie
             this
             day
             ,
             if
             charity
             doth
             not
             require
             the
             contrary
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Item
                 .
              
               Quis
               prohibuit
               ,
               quin
               Ecclesia
               ,
               ficut
               diem
               septimum
               transtult
               in
               diem
               Dominicum
               :
               sic
               etiam
               illos
               reliquos
               dies
               festos
               in
               alios
               transferre
               potuerit
               ?
            
             What
             hindereth
             ,
             but
             that
             the
             Church
             as
             it
             removed
             the
             seventh
             day
             to
             the
             Lords-day
             ,
             may
             also
             change
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             feasts
             of
             the
             Iewes
             into
             other
             dayes
             ?
          
           
             
               
                 Item
                 .
              
               At
               the
               very
               end
               of
               the
               explication
               of
               the
               fourth
               command
               .
               
               
                 In
                 locum
                 Sabbati
                 subrogatus
                 est
                 dies
                 Dominicus
                 ,
                 quia
                 eo
                 die
                 evanuit
                 Sabbatum
                 quatenus
                 figura
                 erat
                 ,
                 quo
                 Christus
                 resurrexit
                 :
                 ut
                 ergo
                 racondemur
                 evanuisse
                 per
                 Resurrectionem
                 Christi
                 ,
                 Ecclesia
                 non
                 retinuit
                 Sabbatum
                 ,
                 sed
                 diem
                 Dominicum
                 .
              
            
             The
             Lords-day
             was
             substituted
             in
             place
             of
             the
             Sabbath
             ,
             because
             on
             that
             day
             on
             which
             Christ
             rose
             againe
             ,
             the
             Sabbath
             was
             abolished
             so
             farre
             as
             it
             was
             a
             figure
             .
             That
             therefore
             wee
             may
             remember
             that
             it
             was
             abolished
             by
             the
             Resurrection
             of
             Christ
             ,
             the
             Church
             hath
             retained
             not
             the
             Sabbath
             ,
             but
             the
             Lords
             day
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Bourgoin
                 Minister
                 of
                 Geneva
                 in
                 his
                 
                   Histor.
                   Eccles.
                
                 written
                 in
                 French
                 ,
                 lib.
                 2.
                 of
                 feasts
                 .
              
               It
               is
               not
               written
               ,
               when
               it
               was
               ,
               that
               the
               Christians
               difunited
               themselves
               from
               the
               Iewes
               ,
               and
               began
               to
               keepe
               holy
               the
               Lords-day
               .
            
          
           
             
               
                 Item
                 .
              
               After
               the
               Apostles
               some
               did
               celebrate
               the
               Sabbath
               ,
               others
               the
               Lords-day
               .
               And
               
                 lib.
                 4.
                 
                 Of
                 publike
                 assemblies
                 .
              
               There
               is
               no
               great
               certainety
               at
               what
               times
               it
               was
               that
               Christians
               had
               their
               publike
               assemblies
               ,
               and
               yet
               lesse
               ,
               in
               what
               places
               .
            
          
           
             
               
                 Item
                 .
              
               The
               Christians
               serving
               of
               God
               was
               tied
               neither
               to
               certaine
               times
               nor
               places
               ,
               but
               rather
               by
               that
               which
               
                 Iustin
                 Martyr
              
               hath
               said
               of
               the
               Lords-day
               ,
               it
               is
               likely
               ,
               that
               necessity
               or
               custome
               assigned
               them
               to
               the
               time
               ,
               and
               that
               conveniencie
               designed
               the
               place
               .
            
          
           
             
               
                 Danaeus
                 in
                 Ethic.
                 Christian.
                 in
                 praecep
                 .
                 4.
                 
              
               Libertatem
               suam
               in
               die
               octava
               eligenda
               ostendunt
               Christiani
               ,
               &
               se
               à
               Iudaicis
               ceremoniis
               Christi
               beneficio
               liberatos
               .
               Porrò
               neque
               praecise
               octava
               dies
               ab
               omnibus
               Ecclesiis
               pro
               solenni
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               facienda
               observata
               est
               ,
               sed
               ab
               aliis
               Ecclesiis
               tertia
               dies
               ,
               id
               est
               ,
               Martis
               :
               ab
               aliis
               quarta
               ,
               id
               est
               ,
               Mercurii
               ,
               vel
               alia
               ut
               tradit
               Socrates
               
                 Scholasticus
                 in
                 lib.
                 5.
                 c.
                 22.
                 
                 Dies
                 autem
                 Dominica
                 ,
                 quae
                 &
                 Solis
                 dicitur
                 ,
                 postea
                 communi
                 omnium
                 Ecclesiarum
                 consensu
                 sub
                 Imperatoribus
                 Christianis
                 statuta
                 est
                 ,
                 quia
                 videbatur
                 haec
                 etiam
                 Apostolorum
                 temporibus
                 probata
                 .
              
            
             The
             Christians
             in
             making
             choice
             of
             the
             eighth
             day
             ,
             doe
             shew
             the
             liberty
             they
             have
             ,
             and
             that
             by
             Christ
             they
             are
             freed
             from
             the
             ceremonies
             of
             the
             Iewes
             .
             But
             neither
             was
             the
             eighth
             precisely
             observed
             by
             all
             Churches
             for
             the
             keeping
             of
             their
             solemne
             assemblies
             ,
             but
             by
             some
             Churches
             the
             third
             day
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             Tuesday
             :
             by
             others
             the
             fourth
             :
             that
             is
             ,
             Wednesday
             ,
             or
             some
             others
             ,
             as
             Socrates
             reporteth
             ,
             
               Hist.
               l.
               5.
               c.
            
             22.
             
             But
             the
             Lords-day
             ,
             which
             is
             also
             called
             Sunday
             ,
             by
             the
             unanimous
             consent
             of
             all
             Churches
             under
             the
             raignes
             
             of
             Christian
             Emperours
             wee
             pitch
             upon
             ,
             and
             the
             rather
             because
             it
             seemed
             to
             have
             beene
             approved
             of
             ,
             even
             in
             the
             Apostles
             times
             .
          
        
         
           
             PASSAGES
          
           
             Concerning
             the
             Observation
             of
             the
             Sabbath
             in
             regard
             of
             a
             resting
             from
             the
             workes
             of
             our
             ordinarie
             vocations
             .
          
           
             
               
                 S.
                 
                   Augustin
                   .
                   tom
                   .
                   6.
                   
                   Contra
                   faustum
                   Manichaeum
                   l.
                   6.
                   c.
                   4.
                   
                
              
               
                 Cessationem
                 Sabbatorum
                 jam
                 quidem
                 supervacuam
                 ducimus
                 ad
                 observandum
                 ,
                 ex
                 quo
                 spes
                 revelata
                 est
                 nostrae
                 quietis
                 aeternae
                 .
              
            
             Now
             we
             thinke
             the
             observation
             of
             Sabbaths
             to
             be
             superfluous
             ,
             since
             the
             hope
             of
             our
             eternall
             rest
             was
             revealed
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Contra
                 Adimantum
                 c.
                 16.
                 
              
               Sabbati
               quietem
               non
               observamus
               in
               tempore
               ,
               sed
               signum
               temporale
               intelligimus
               ,
               &
               ad
               aeternam
               quietem
               quae
               illo
               signo
               significatur
               ,
               aciem
               mentis
               intendimus
               .
            
             The
             Sabbaths
             rest
             we
             observe
             not
             in
             time
             ,
             but
             we
             understand
             that
             it
             was
             a
             temporary
             signe
             ,
             and
             we
             fasten
             our
             eyes
             upon
             that
             eternall
             rest
             ,
             which
             is
             represented
             by
             that
             signe
             .
          
           
             And
             
               
                 
                   Tom.
                   2.
                   epist.
                   119.
                   ad
                   Ianuar.
                   c.
                   12.
                   
                
                 Observare
                 diem
                 Sabbati
                 non
                 ad
                 literam
                 jubemur
                 ,
                 secundùm
                 ocium
                 ab
                 opere
                 corporali
                 ,
                 sicut
                 observant
                 Iudaei
                 .
              
            
             We
             are
             not
             commanded
             to
             observe
             the
             Sabbath
             day
             according
             to
             the
             letter
             ,
             by
             a
             rest
             from
             bodily
             worke
             ,
             as
             the
             Iewes
             observe
             it
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Calvin
                 .
                 in
                 ep
                 .
                 ad
                 Colos.
                 c.
                 2.
                 v.
                 16.
                 
              
               Atqui
               ,
               dicet
               quispiam
               ,
               nos
               adhuc
               retinemus
               aliquam
               dierum
               observationem
               .
               Respondeo
               ,
               nos
               dies
               nequaquam
               servare
               ,
               quasi
               in
               feriis
               aliqua
               sit
               religio
               ,
               aut
               quasi
               fas
               non
               sit
               tunc
               laborare
               :
               sed
               respectum
               haberi
               politiae
               &
               ordinis
               ,
               non
               dierum
               .
            
             But
             some
             will
             say
             ,
             we
             till
             this
             day
             retaine
             some
             observation
             of
             dayes
             .
             I
             answer
             ,
             wee
             doe
             not
             observe
             dayes
             as
             if
             there
             were
             any
             holinesse
             in
             them
             ,
             or
             as
             if
             it
             were
             not
             lawfull
             then
             to
             worke
             ,
             but
             we
             have
             regard
             to
             the
             good
             government
             and
             order
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             not
             to
             dayes
             .
          
           
           
             Uiret
             on
             the
             fourth
             command
             towards
             the
             end
             .
             If
             I
             had
             that
             authority
             which
             Magistrates
             have
             ,
             I
             would
             take
             this
             course
             ;
             If
             I
             could
             not
             keepe
             men
             in
             better
             order
             ,
             either
             they
             should
             labour
             in
             the
             service
             of
             God
             ,
             or
             in
             some
             other
             worke
             which
             is
             not
             hurtfull
             ,
             or
             altogether
             unprofitable
             .
             It
             were
             much
             better
             that
             those
             who
             spend
             their
             meanes
             in
             gaming
             and
             hunting
             Tavernes
             ,
             did
             labour
             according
             to
             the
             Commandements
             .
             Notwithstanding
             ,
             I
             thinke
             it
             better
             to
             give
             order
             that
             that
             whole
             day
             be
             imployed
             ,
             as
             much
             as
             shal
             possible
             ,
             in
             Gods
             service
             ,
             and
             in
             works
             of
             mercy
             :
             for
             if
             it
             were
             permitted
             to
             worke
             on
             this
             day
             ,
             as
             on
             other
             ,
             it
             were
             to
             be
             feared
             that
             by
             little
             and
             little
             they
             would
             come
             to
             make
             no
             difference
             betwixt
             this
             and
             working
             dayes
             ,
             &c.
             
             From
             whence
             it
             is
             manifest
             ,
             that
             he
             did
             not
             think
             that
             a
             labour
             honest
             and
             lawfull
             in
             it selfe
             ,
             was
             unlawfull
             on
             the
             Lords-day
             ;
             but
             onely
             that
             it
             was
             expedient
             that
             the
             Magistrate
             suffer
             not
             men
             to
             labour
             on
             this
             ,
             as
             on
             other
             dayes
             ,
             to
             prevent
             inconveniences
             .
          
           
             
               Zanchius
               in
               praecep
               .
               4.
               quaest
               .
               3.
               de
               festis
               ,
            
             blameth
             the
             Papists
             in
             that
             ,
             
               
                 Gravius
                 accusatur
                 &
                 punitur
                 in
                 papatu
                 ,
                 si
                 quis
                 in
                 die
                 Paschatis
                 aut
                 Nativitatis
                 Domini
                 .
                 vel
                 dio
                 Dominico
                 agrum
                 coluerit
                 ,
                 etiamsi
                 eo
                 id
                 fecerit
                 tempore
                 ,
                 quo
                 non
                 occupantur
                 in
                 Templo
                 ,
                 quàm
                 si
                 quis
                 eodem
                 die
                 perpotet
                 ,
                 inebrietur
                 ,
                 chore
                 as
                 ducat
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
            
             Amongst
             them
             hee
             is
             more
             sharpely
             accused
             and
             punished
             ,
             who
             on
             Easter
             ,
             Christmas
             ,
             or
             the
             Lords-day
             laboureth
             his
             ground
             ,
             although
             hee
             doe
             it
             not
             in
             time
             of
             Divine
             service
             ,
             than
             hee
             who
             tippleth
             ,
             is
             drunke
             ,
             and
             danceth
             on
             those
             dayes
             .
             By
             which
             words
             he
             implieth
             clearely
             enough
             ,
             that
             he
             did
             not
             disprove
             an
             honest
             labour
             on
             Sunday
             ,
             so
             it
             be
             not
             done
             in
             time
             of
             Divine
             service
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Item
                 .
              
               Opera
               servilia
               per
               se
               non
               prohibentur
               in
               die
               festo
               ,
               sed
               eatenus
               tantùm
               prohibentur
               ,
               quatenus
               in
               cultu
               divino
               ,
               unà
               cum
               reliquis
               fratribus
               exercere
               to
               possis
               &
               occupari
               impediunt
               .
            
             Servile
             workes
             are
             prohibited
             on
             a
             Holy
             day
             ,
             not
             because
             they
             are
             evill
             in
             themselves
             ,
             but
             because
             they
             hinder
             us
             from
             joyning
             with
             our
             brethren
             in
             Gods
             worship
             .
             And
             a
             little
             after
             hee
             quoteth
             and
             approveth
             of
             that
             ,
             which
             Constantine
             wrote
             to
             
               Helvid
               us
            
             ,
             that
             He
             should
             suffer
             the
             Countrey-men
             ,
             if
             necessity
             did
             so
             require
             ,
             to
             labour
             their
             grounds
             on
             the
             Lords-day
             ,
             to
             sowe
             ,
             and
             to
             doe
             other
             things
             necessary
             .
             And
             addeth
             moreover
             ,
             
               
                 Quantò
                 magis
                 licet
                 haec
                 opera
                 servilia
                 praestare
                 ,
                 si
                 ita
                 possis
                 illis
                 vatare
                 ,
                 ut
                 interim
                 tamen
                 ab
                 exercitio
                 
                 divini
                 cultus
                 minimè
                 per
                 illa
                 voceris
                 ?
              
            
             How
             much
             more
             lawfull
             is
             it
             to
             doe
             these
             servile
             workes
             ,
             if
             so
             they
             may
             be
             done
             ,
             that
             they
             be
             no
             disturbance
             to
             thee
             ,
             nor
             avocation
             from
             the
             exercise
             of
             Gods
             worship
             ?
          
           
             
               
                 Danaeus
                 in
                 praecept
                 .
                 4.
                 
              
               Nobis
               Christianis
               non
               tanta
               támve
               severa
               &
               rigida
               cessatio
               imposita
               est
               :
               Non
               &
               ex
               lege
               Constantini
               
                 licet
                 &
                 serere
                 &
                 metere
                 die
                 Dominico
                 ,
                 si
                 commodum
                 sit
                 ?
                 Et
                 ita
                 videmus
                 quae
                 sit
                 libert
                 as
                 Christiana
                 .
              
            
             Vpon
             us
             Christians
             is
             imposed
             ,
             not
             so
             great
             nor
             such
             an
             exact
             ,
             and
             rigid
             cessation
             and
             rest
             ,
             as
             was
             upon
             the
             Iewes
             :
             for
             even
             by
             Constantin's
             law
             it
             is
             lawfull
             both
             to
             sowe
             and
             to
             reape
             on
             the
             Lords-day
             ,
             if
             there
             be
             cause
             for
             it
             .
             And
             so
             we
             see
             what
             is
             our
             Christian
             liberty
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Item
                 .
              
               Liberê
               hodiè
               &
               solùm
               quantum
               ad
               communem
               Ecclesiae
               aedificationem
               pertinet
               ,
               ab
               operibus
               nostris
               cessamus
               ,
               ut
               Dei
               cultui
               inserviamus
               ,
               &
               ut
               neminem
               offendamus
               .
            
             On
             this
             day
             we
             rest
             from
             our
             workes
             freely
             and
             so
             farre
             onely
             ,
             as
             the
             common
             edification
             of
             the
             Church
             requireth
             ,
             that
             on
             it
             we
             may
             give
             our selves
             to
             the
             worship
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             give
             no
             scandall
             to
             any
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Item
                 .
              
               Omnino
               operari
               die
               Dominica
               nos
               Christiani
               non
               vetamur
               ,
               modò
               a
               Dei
               〈◊〉
               propterea
               non
               avocemur
               ,
               neque
               à
               publicis
               concionibus
               &
               precibus
               ,
               neque
               à
               meditatione
               verbi
               Dei
               :
               modò
               item
               proximis
               offendiculum
               non
               praebeamus
               .
            
             We
             Christians
             are
             not
             forbid
             to
             worke
             at
             all
             on
             the
             Lords-day
             ,
             so
             that
             it
             be
             no
             distraction
             unto
             us
             from
             Gods
             worship
             ,
             from
             publike
             meetings
             ,
             and
             prayers
             ,
             nor
             from
             meditating
             on
             the
             word
             of
             God
             :
             and
             that
             we
             scandalize
             not
             our
             neighbour
             .
          
           
             Many
             other
             passages
             to
             the
             same
             purpose
             might
             be
             alleaged
             out
             of
             our
             owne
             Writers
             ,
             but
             these
             which
             I
             have
             transcribed
             out
             of
             the
             Bookes
             ,
             which
             I
             had
             by
             me
             ,
             shall
             suffice
             ,
             to
             confirme
             the
             most
             part
             of
             that
             which
             I
             have
             avouched
             ,
             and
             to
             shew
             that
             the
             learnedst
             men
             that
             have
             flourished
             in
             our
             Churches
             ,
             were
             not
             of
             the
             opinion
             of
             them
             ,
             who
             at
             this
             day
             so
             obstinately
             adheere
             to
             the
             religion
             of
             the
             Sabbath
             ,
             that
             indeed
             they
             fall
             into
             a
             direct
             superstition
             .
          
        
         
           FINIS
           .
        
      
    
     
       
         
         
           Errata
           .
        
         
           
             Pag.
             3.
             lin
          
           .
           8.
           which
           morall
           ,
           reade
           which
           positive
           .
           
             p.
             4.
             l.
             2
             ,
             3.
             r.
          
           but
           this
           is
           whereof
           .
           l.
           25.
           hands
           and
           sorts
           ,
           r.
           kinde
           of
           lawes
           .
           
             p.
             13.
             l.
             9.
             r.
          
           to
           be
           as
           .
           
             l.
             16.
             r.
          
           hundred
           .
           
             p.
             29.
             l.
          
           24.
           dew
           .
           r.
           due
           .
           
             p.
             36.
             l.
          
           14.
           owe.
           r.
           owne
           .
           
             p.
             47.
             l.
             19.
             20.
             r.
          
           at
           least
           .
           l.
           32.
           wecke
           .
           r.
           weake
           .
           
             p.
             55.
             l.
          
           23.
           figue
           .
           r.
           signe
           
             p.
             68.
             l.
             34.
             r.
          
           established
           .
           
             p.
             76.
             l.
             4.
             r.
          
           which
           was
           done
           but
           many
           .
           
             p.
             81.
             l.
             10.
             r.
          
           or
           if
           rehearsing
           that
           .
           
             p.
             85.
             l.
          
           12.
           
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           .
           r.
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           .
           
             p.
             87.
             l.
             16.
             r.
          
           practised
           .
           l.
           24.
           mediation
           .
           r.
           meditation
           .
           
             p.
             109.
             l.
             19.
             r.
          
           understood
           .
           
             p.
             142.
             l.
          
           6.
           farre
           better
           .
           r.
           farre
           greater
           .
           
             p.
             149.
             l.
             11.
             r.
          
           the
           Iewes
           did
           ,
           are
           bound
           to
           serve
           God
           ,
           which
           ,
           &c.
           
             p.
             158.
             l.
          
           2
           ,
           3.
           emplary
           .
           r.
           exemplary
           .
           
             p.
             176.
             l.
          
           9.
           productions
           .
           r.
           predictions
           .
           
             l.
             16.
             r.
          
           in
           comparison
           of
           morall
           .
           
             p.
             185.
             l.
          
           20.
           bonged
           not
           .
           r.
           did
           not
           stirre
           .
           
             p.
             188.
             l.
          
           35.
           
           Saturday
           .
           r.
           Sunday
           .
           
             p.
             196.
             l.
          
           7.
           
           Plineas
           .
           r.
           Plinius
           .
           
             p.
             200.
             l.
             32.
             r.
          
           that
           if
           it
           had
           beene
           .
           
             p.
             201.
             h
             5.
             r.
          
           there
           be
           divers
           .
           
             p.
             205.
             l.
             2.
             r.
          
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           .
           
             p.
             217.
             l.
          
           25.
           
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           .
           
             p.
             224.
             l.
          
           36.
           
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           .
           r.
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           .
           
             p.
             232.
             l
             ,
             35.
             dele
          
           and.
           
             p.
             235.
             l.
          
           13.
           loveable
           .
           r.
           lovely
           .
           
             p.
             246.
             l.
          
           29.
           baptisme
           .
           r.
           baptise
           .
           
             p.
             262.
             l.
             5.
             r.
          
           so
           much
           the
           rather
           because
           God.
           
             p.
             263.
             l.
             27
             ,
             28.
             r.
          
           a
           little
           way
           from
           it
           .
           
             p.
             266.
             l.
          
           12.
           riged
           .
           r.
           rigid
           .
           
             p.
             274.
             in
             mar
          
           .
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           .
           
             p.
             279.
             l.
             2.
             r.
          
           unspotted
           from
           such
           .
           
             p.
             280.
             l.
             11.
             r.
          
           doe
           them
           which
           they
           had
           .
           
             p.
             282.
             l.
             16.
             r
          
           ,
           slackens
           .
           
             l.
             26.
             r.
          
           shall
           thus
           profane
           .
           
             p.
             291.
             l.
             7
             ,
             8.
             r.
          
           worke
           and
           doe
           .
           
             p
             ,
             302.
             l.
          
           2
           ,
           3.
           improveth
           .
           r.
           disalloweth
           .
           
             p.
             306.
             l.
          
           16.
           contious
           .
           r.
           contentious
           .
           
             p.
             316.
             l.
          
           38.
           aliis
           .
           r.
           alios
           .
           
             p.
             317.
             l.
             24.
             r.
             thus
             ,
          
           holinesse
           of
           the
           day
           ,
           if
           so
           be
           the
           same
           .
           
             p.
             319.
             l.
             4.
             r.
          
           Gal.
           2.
           l.
           38.
           sive
           .
           r.
           sine
           .
        
      
       
         Notes, typically marginal, from the original text
         
           Notes for div A10130-e170
           
             1
             Thess.
             5.
             21.
             
          
           
             Psal.
             141.
             v.
             5.
             
          
           
             Col.
             3.
             v.
             8
             ,
             14.
             
          
           
             Ephes.
             4.
             v.
             1
             ,
             2
             ,
             3.
             
          
           
             2
             Cor.
             13.
             v.
             11
             ,
          
        
         
           Notes for div A10130-e700
           
             a
             Exod.
             34.
             verse
             15.
             
             Numb
             .
             25.
             verse
             2.
             2
             
             Kin.
             10.
             20
             
             Psal.
             106.
             v.
             35
             ,
             37
             ,
             38.
             
             Hos.
             2.
             v.
             12.
             1
             
             Cor.
             10.
             verse
             20.
             
          
           
             August
             .
             de
             Civitat
             .
             Dei
             
               lib.
               6.
               ca.
            
             11.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             Com.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             Com.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             Com.
             
          
           
             3.
             
             Com.
             
          
           
             5.
             
             Com.
             6.
             
             Com.
             7.
             
             Com.
             8
             Com.
             9.
             
             Com.
             10.
             
             Com.
             
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             11.
             v.
             25
             ,
             26.
             
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             14.
             v.
             40.
             
          
           
             Os●
             .
             6.
             v.
             7.
             
          
           
             Mar.
             2.
             27.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             12.
             v.
             6
             
          
           
             Gal.
             4
             v.
             9.
             
          
           
             Lev.
             23.
             v.
             7
             ,
             8
             ,
             34
             ,
             35
             ,
             36.
             
             Lev.
             25
             ,
             v.
             4
             ,
             8.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             14.
             v.
             1
             
          
           
             Rom.
             14.
             v.
             2
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A10130-e9120
           
             Exod.
             16.
             vers
             .
             22
             ,
             13
             ,
             29
             ,
             30
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             Zoth
             .
          
           
             5
             
          
           
             6
             
          
           
             *
             Esa.
             51.
             verse
             2.
             
             Esa.
             58.
             v.
             13
             Ier.
             17.
             v.
             22
             24.
             27.
             
             Ezech.
             20.
             v.
             11
             ,
             12
             ,
             13
             
          
           
             Mat.
             22.
             ve
             .
             37.
             39.
             
             Luk.
             10.
             ve
             .
             27.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             22.
             v.
             37
             ,
             38
             ,
             30
             ,
             40.
             
          
           
             *
             Mat.
             18.
             v
             20.
             
             Rom.
             10.
             v.
             14
             ,
             17
             Eph.
             4.
             v.
             11.
             12.
             1
             
             Cor.
             11.
             v.
             18
             ,
             20.
             
             Heb.
             10.
             v.
             24
             ,
             25.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
          
           
             3
             
          
           
             8
             Luk.
             18.
             12.
             
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             I
             fast
             twice
             in
             the
             weeke
             .
             Act.
             13.
             ver
             .
             14.
             
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             And
             the
             next
             weeke
             .
          
           
             〈…〉
             .
             80.
             
          
           
             Philo
             legat
             .
             ad
             Cerema
             .
             Iuvenall
             .
             Satyra
             3.
             
             In
             quâ
             te
             qu●ro
             proseucha
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A10130-e23990
           
             11
             Concil
             .
             Laodicen
             .
             Can.
             29.
             
             Non
             oportet
             Christianos
             judaizare
             ,
             &
             in
             Sabbatho
             vacare
             ,
             sed
             operari
             eos
             in
             eadem
             die
             ,
             dominicum
             praeponendo
             eidem
             diei
             .
             Si
             hoc
             eis
             placet
             ,
             vacent
             tanquam
             Christiani
             .
             Quod
             si
             inventi
             fuerint
             judaizare
             anathema
             sint
             .
          
           
             Psal.
             6.
             v.
             1.
             
             Psa.
             12.
             ver
             .
             1.
             &c.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             Col.
             in
             Loc.
             Eras.
             in
             Pasaph●●●
             .
          
           
             Heming
             .
             in
             loc
             .
          
           
             Calvin
             in
             loc
             .
             Idem
             Instit
             .
             lib.
             2
             ca.
             8.
             sect
             .
             ●33
             .
             Aretias
             in
             loc
             .
          
           
             *
             Iust.
             Martyr
             .
             Apol.
             2.
             
             Ignat.
             ad
             Magnes
             .
             Aug.
             epist.
             119.
             
             Idem
             de
             Civit.
             Dei
             l.
             22.
             c.
             30.
             
             Idem
             de
             verb.
             Apost
             .
             ser.
             15
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             5.
             
             Calvin
             Inst.
             l.
             2.
             c.
             8.
             sect
             .
             34.
             
             Bullinger
             .
             in
             Apoc.
             ca.
             1.
             vers
             .
             10.
             
             Vrsin
             .
             in
             Exposit
             .
             decalo
             .
             Aret.
             loc
             .
             commun
             .
             de
             Sabbatho
             .
             Zanch.
             de
             operib
             .
             Redempt
             .
             l.
             1.
             in
             4.
             
             Praecept
             .
             Paraeus
             in
             Gen.
             c.
             2.
             
             Simler
             .
             in
             Exod.
             c.
             20.
             
          
           
             R●
             .
             〈◊〉
             .
             v.
             11.
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A10130-e31340
           
             “
             Moses
             septimum
             diem
             more
             gentis
             Sabbatum
             appellatum
             in
             omne
             avum
             jejunio
             sacravit
             .
          
           
             *
             Ne
             Iudaeus
             quidem
             tam
             diligenter
             Sabbatis
             jejunium
             servat
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
          
           
             Cod.
             lib.
             3.
             
             Tit.
             12.
             l.
             3.
             
             Theod.
             Ibid.
             l.
             10.
             
             Leo
             &
             Authemius
             .
          
           
             16
             Cod.
             lib.
             3.
             
             Tit.
             12.
             l.
             3.
             &
             l.
             5.
             
             Valent
             .
             &
             l.
             8.
             
             Valent.
             &
             l.
             9.
             
             Honor.
             &
             Theod.
             
          
           
             Habad
             .
          
           
             Melacah
             .